DECACORDON
OF TEN QVODUEE
BETICALL QVESTIONS
CONCERNING RELIGION
AND STATE:
IWherem the «Authour framing himfelfe a_. .
Quiliber to euery Quodliber, decides an hundred .
CY oſſe Interrozatorte doubts, about tbe generall contentions
berwixe the Seminaric Prieſts and Iefuis
at this preſent.
LE OCLSs. MET.
Nolt amare mendacium adueyſus fra trem tum, neque in 4 a71.-
cum ſumiliter facias.
Donor loue alye againſt thy brother, neither do the like
againſt thy friend,
Newly imprinted,
'I 6 © So
hs $49 <2 _ xm, of
ig E
y
-
; :
,
1
ws f
*
o N | |
1 þ "
o
o
T .
x o
S
.
s S *
0
oy
| *
; »*
- o
| .
. P
=
” * |
E
| bs *
.
i
- | |
- | |
.
| .
w
.
1
/
-
.
_-
«
.
.
.
h »
| *
«©
&y
-
| Ld
o
; o
»
| #
o
.
%
” |
-
ks : :
:
|
F 41
| |
; 4
| *
Y
=
"
.
c
o
*
1 .
E |
|
*
»
.
.
”
.
.
*
| *
o
\
; »
-
-.
o
.
o
: o
.
5
. 3 |
4
L
. |
\ X 7
| +
%
;
»
.
=
-
.
»
N
In
. .*
*
Ll
6 ra a !
ah; - a. "O
7 "0 ———————————
THE PREFACE TO
THE /|NEADER,
XPERIENCE hath madethe caſe = I
Df n all ſcrences,arts, and profeſuons, where "hy
maze capacttie doth ſhew the ſoules excellencie,
4 L © '/) in apprehenſion, d i{coarſe, aud indzement of
CO things paſt, preſent, or to come, by inuen tron,
morall contecture,and wit of man: that the ſe fine |
Rules hold ont as inexpugnable Principles, af= 11,6 wuthor in a
firmed of all,and denyed of none : tow. Firit, tele fre Prince
? ples & certainties
that no ground in Diumnitie, no Axiomein Philoſophie, a0 Maxime in of thing, of none
C1 y: __ ev!
the Lew no Paragraffe in poſitine Diſcourſe,ao Paradoxe amongſt O- dearly comince
rators, no Propoſition amonzit Schoolemen,no Article of our faith a- M1 "oiaemon
monzt Apoſtles by (acred O Ecumentcall Synode, defi, ucd,depoſed,and tons of many
orofle errours:
heided to be thus and none otherwiſe beleened, and t aken vnder pate hich ig ignorant
Co Cell
of 4.112nation: but the ſame may be impugned by a ſeeming reaſonable gp br
he to the contrarie, with arguments of proofe in ſhew holden on a \ew Shonrerd
whole day by fine wits, in a ſchoole deſpicion: and the defend at ſo gra- 3 that their Ge-
nerall with his
welled (if of dull and ſlow conceit ) that he ſhall have no reaſoi to deny companie of Pro-
uinc1als, cannot
that to be true: (as verbi gratia: that blacke is whte : that 4 m4 4 cre: tharthey
morſe: that there 1s no God at all g5'c. )which to auerre to be ſalſe, he is ©0007 ive in
their dofrine, ins
and will berearve to ſpend his life, and ſhed his deareſt Blond. ecordly, Rrafhig
ment, and the
:hit bonum & malum, vert:/e andwice, religion and hereſic \ ſtan- like: that the
oundation of _
ding in 6ppoſetion on? azainſt the other, yet haue this concordance by 4 tycir ome is 3
Nece ſa te ſequele inſertedi into the ſubiect, wherein they are inherent by te of molt per-
te&tion of any o0-
proper kind: as if you ould pon proofe of either by examples , the one rver&e. All
which errours,
bai! ballance and beard ont the other in anthoritie to the vitermo#t. wh manyother
arermpugned by
Thirdly, that there s no new thing vnder the Sunne, nor any inuentl- gg ano Of
01 of wit inuerted,but anothers wit can equall it by innenting the ſame. (x lownecatin a
Forrthly, that there is no certaintie of. any thins here 0a earth but that paricular Quod.
hb s h ol.
the fall and feand, the life and acath, and the very Periods of times, lowing ©
= 2
. na
THE PREFACE.
Kinodomes, Priaces, and all forts of | of yr hang wpon mntation, al.
a
tcration and downefall , kzowne to Cod alone. F:iftly,that Ariſtotles
Principle, ſcil. Generatio vnius,clt corruptio alterius, 75 ſo perſett
a current of time, and 9 ble to all,not onely phyſicall or naturall,but
alſo mora!l > politicall cadences and wp-refts, as no excellencie ſo raxe
but hath beene abaſed, no complex:9%1 ſo perfeet, but hath bene corrup.
ted. 10 Mareſtic ſoregall, but hath bene ſubiefted : no power fo great,
but hathcome to nothing: no found-:tion fo firme, ftrong,and (irc, but
}.ith bene ſhaker, yea and hitherto quite onerthrowne ( wnleſje it were,
ho impregnable rocke of the Church, which hargs vpon certitude
dine pillars independent <por hremane chaunce and channze: ) and
1.0 cormonwealth, corporation ,ſocietie,or {late ſo prudent pe
ant perſhicnons in allthings to make them famozcs eterniced,and their
rond:1:on of life, oouernmemnt ,and order permance:t, but hane had their
{rites by ſacceediu2 tirns, with a 0 leſſe fearefull eclzpſe of their former
{ane, then a $vtable diminution of their wonted glorie. |
Thus came all the mightie Mozzarchs, Worthies, and Monarchies
o/ the world (a5 it were by a naturall ſucceſaon of birth and bloud, de-
= woluted from the father to the ſonne) to hae their riſe and fall one after
pe mcancnke 110thefsT he Aſlyrians firſt ſwayed the ſcepter Royall of the worlds
thar Monarti®s » 102127012 , and longest of all other continued with the ſame: and
tom Nawmrod __ *
nd ſeg then ſo famons as their Nabuchodonolor, in whoſe preſezice the
fors on,-x, Baie whole earth kept fulence: but yet ſubiect to corriiption, Who ener had a
or lofttcy fall, as to be turned aut of the proper feature of a man,into the
fs (eſwrro 1 24//{ll purport of a beaſt:and in the end his K1#gdome taken from his
vpand downe, 25 /n;{6, p143e and Unene face of a commonwealth remaining vnder any
the A//yries was, So ; = —_—
Aſlyrian ritle at thrs day.T hen roſe wp the Periian Prince:andwhere
raryed farae her ſayles aloft, but vader the canapeall beaver of a Dari-
He alludetht9 115 es br iefe, the renowned Monarch of the world in his dayes : and
the Matcttie of | | - : ;
King Darus in ot ſhe alſo was caſt off from the higheſt Pyramidcs of fortunes wheele.
his briete fummeo
ofall the worlds F07 .1/thorgh the now Perſian Sophie haue reconered an Aſiaticke
Pens”. 11periall ſtate againe: yet by the folly of Darius, his houſe and line,the
der his ſtately
»
worarchie, '® {ond Monarchie , whereof Daniel ſpoke, was tranſlated from the
COme ro his 10+
«me fealt, Medes and Perfians to the Greckes.
T hen in ſpectall, the c Aracedonian Alexander, ( a ſecond Worthy
of the Gentiles )was the glorie of former fame of his own, & wonder of
fature ages, as the onely admired at Heyoes of the woridin his days .
But yet ſuch is 1he painefull birth of Princes, and jhort, ſorowfull, and
copleforne
LS _—
en on —
" - i I
: X %S
z
4
: *
- -
THE PREFACE.
toyleſome life of Monarchs; in their SO_ and corruption of king.
domes and rega!! ſ'ates, as Alexander after twelue yeares ratgne yeel.
ain to deftinie in Babylon, there conſumed to duſt: his Monarchie
was denided into foure principall (beſides other inferior ) members oy
Empires. And then againe out of that Greekiſh corruption didriſe 4
Ltine generation of aRomane Monarchie: which in a tottering ſtate
by tract of time, is come vnto that paſſe, wherein we now do ſee it .One
while the Romane Czſlars, 1yd Otauians caryed away the trophees
and triumphes of the world, from all people and nations under heauen. :
After them the Albions or zreat Britons Conſtantine,merited the
renowne to the famons Englith Iſle: then the worthie French Char-_
lemaine zot the fame by Alarttall prowes aud iuſt deſerts to his wor.
thre ſelfe,people,and nation where he lined. After that azaine,the Lum-
bards, and with them the Germaines ( where the tmperiall triple
Crowne of Czeſar yet remaines vp ad downe) had the praiſe for many
yeares together,
And now hath the Portingals and Spaniards contizued > kept the
honours point for Martial! exploits theſe latter yeares: but who ſhall ca-
rie away the price in the cadences of the Spaniards God only knoweth.
T hus came the foure Patriarkesof Hiecuſalem, Antioch, Alexan«
dria, aud Conſtantinople, by ſucceſNon of honor, wealth and fame in
Gods Church, toriſe and fall one after another : and now all decayed,
dead and zone from their arncient ſiate , renowne and dignitie inthe
Church of God here militant on eaxth . T hus came all cAonaſticall,
Heremiticall, and religious orders of Saint Anthony of Saint Baill,
of Saint Auguſtine, of Saint Hierome, of Saint Benedict, of Sat
Bernard,of Saint Dominicke , of Saint Frances ,of Saint Clare, of
Sint Briget, and ſuwdrie other yelicious orders of men and women,
to haue their generation and corruption , by the freedome left of God in
humane attions and mans choiſe , to be good or bad, vertuous or vict-
' 016,414 to riſe and fall by ſucceſFon,one after another by merited fame
and uſt deſert, of their life, manners and graces, giuen and employed .
by them to Gods glorie. In few, thus came the ſpirituall Knighthoods
of the Templers, the Knights of Saint lohns he Knizhts of Rhodes,
and now of Malto: bya lineall ſucceſsion of fame , renowne and worthi.
meſſe to haue panigericall hiſtories ſet foorth of their prayſes. _And the
bke is of later orders and ſocieties of Carmeliſts, Carthuſians, Ca-
pouchians, Theatines,[eſuits, Bonhommes,&c. a!l which ſet 901;
| 43
THE- PREFACE.
the worlds T heater repreſent a moaurnfull tr2gedie of mans miſerie :
how like to flowers, they haue now one and then another order, compas-
ie or ſoctette, burgened, bloſſomed , bloomed and fio::rijhed : and yet
ſubiect tothe fates of free-will ta all humane wigh4ts : their der1uatines
are ſtrayed abroad, haue left and are gone from theobedience,Avrotion,
pretze, poxertie, chaſtitie, charitte , humilitte, patzence , and religious
ceale,which was in the primitines and founders of their Orders.
. What jhal we ſay more,the whole body myſlicall of Chriſt conſiſting ,
of the three eſtates, Fceleſtaſticall, Temporall,and M1 03:aſticall,ao a-
u:rre the Peripatetical! Prince his principle to be truc in all things (de-
pending wvpon chance and chaunge )concernias the connerſ10n of coun-
1r16s , people and nations tothe Catholike faith. For ws not the acne-
7.11408 or vezinnine of the Moſaicall law a plaine corrupi199, fall, and
decay of the law of nature: all the Gentiles ( preſently wpor the Orient
r1ſe, bright ſhine,and flouriſh of the I{raelites Church,and their He-
brew Monarch) beiag giuen oner tato infidelitie and 1dolatric, con-
trariczothe law of nature, vnder which the faithfull had lined aboue
two thouſand yeares, without diſtinction of Tew or Gentile, vntill this
Moſaicall law bezam. And when for the Tewes [innes and offences , the
period of their cAlonarchie, and endoftheir ſynazozues and temples,
honour and relizion came , did not then the primitines of the Eaſt
Church amoneſt the Chriſtians carry away the auriflambe of all religt-
0145 Feale? After that when the heauie cadens of the Eaſt Church came,
4 not alſo then the Sonne of inſtice , tanquam ſponſus procedens
dethalamse ſuo, ſpread abrode the bright beames of his (þouſes glorte
11atranſparant light, throuzhout theſs our Wet Ocean cloudes of
heatheniſh darkneſſe , and zine to theſe Northyen Iſles the prerogatine
r-gall of Prime-birth to his inheritance rf the Britons, and afterwards
the Engliſh Saxons conld haue kept tt.
hen by fe:cceding turnes themoſl part of Affia and Affeicke was
corrupted and fallen away, and all Europe connerted to the ſacred A-
poſtolicall Romane faith: when Monaſleries bezan in this North Chrt.
[fran world{tobe built, and great multitudes of Alonkes, Friers, Ca-
nons regulars, Nunnes, and other ſacred Saints and holy perſons to cou»
{ort themfelues together: when En-perors, Kings, Queencs, Princes,
Lord's and Ladies of all degrees, fled from their reeall Palaces to priuat
Cels, ard left the triumphes of their conqueſts, the trophees of their
loucs, and pompes and pleaſures of their Conrts , towho ſo would poſſeſſe
them:
hy
THE PREFAQE.
them : whe here an Anchoreſſe, there an Hermit, andin etiery wood,
wild and deſert, ſome ſacred virgine, valed,inueſted, interred & dead
to the world, was to be found: when all fertile ſoyles , all places of plea-
ſare , profite and content , all earthly wea! ths, and revenues of p10jt
woorth, were turned into Abbey and Church laids , linigs and liaely.
hoods: when holy emulation ws, who might 'eie moſt ,'all gant of the
beit, and made this ftouriſhing Tie our Ladiesdower : when Kings and
Ducenes, Priefts and Prelates, Lords and Ladies, Monkes and Friers,
ſacred Virgins and chaſt Matrons , and al! ſorts of perſons knew their
d-ties,firſt to God,tots Chnych,es to her Priefis:then tatherr Prince,
to the Common wealth andto her Peeres:and laſtly each one to another,
how, when,and where to commannd ox obey © whenall thines {orted ta
fo ſweet a ſympatheall haymonte in Enghſh hearts, as England by 4
prerozatine royail of grace dinine, merited to be called Anglia chara
| Deo gens: when flyms fame of their rare Angelicall connerſation had
fronted the coaſts of furtheſt conntries. and arcupied with areat admi.
ration of mind the mouthes uf paſt meninthe world :whenEngland,
Fraunce a4 Flaunders, Iraly, Bohemia and Germany, Spaine,
Portugal ad Hungary, Sicilie, Naples and Cyprus, Denmarke,
Poland azd Sweden , Scotland, Irelandana' Norway, did ſiriut:
for 4 ſupremacie to carry away the zarland of vertne., devotion index
l:2i02 on all ſides. T hen inimicus homo, eaayinr at mansfcliontrec, he
conforme ( by permiſaon diuine ) Gods concurrence withſccondatie
cauſes, to the Philoſophers preſcript of generation and corruption : 11
trait of time, corrupting all theſe Northren autd Weſterne parts of the
world, with contention, ambition, T urciſme,hereſie and” Phariſazſme;
a new zeneration of Catholike truth and religion bezius to labour,and
bring [oorth their children amoneſt the Indians,” Antipodies, and
new found world, before unknowne vnto theſe Northren and Weſtere - |
parts: 4i{conered firſt by Portingals and Friers,and after proceeded in
by Spaniards and Ieſuits. And now liſten what followed. + ..
Amonzit many other cadences and fals, the heanieſt of all the reſs
hth bene ind4ged by many to hane bene our Englith calamitzes, begun
at firſt by the ambitions aſpires of Cardinal! \Woltey,who affecting the
h17heſt Soneratzatie in cauſes Eccleſiaſtical! on earth , made a great
breach by his contrarie plotting , betwixt King Henry the cizht of fa.
1% remorie, and the Sea Apoſtolicke. And afterward, when under
her Miieſtic, Queens Elizaberh our Sonerargne now r2ghant, ſsrarie
A 4 Bon
THE PREFACE.
perſons of rare indowments , graces and abilities, hadritired them.
ſeluesto pu of ſtudie and ſeruice of their Lord God beyond the ſeas,
where they lined in diuerſe Seminaries and Colledges, leading there 4
right Monaiticall and 7 7 life, in a mot perfect ſtate of religious
| profeſcon, calling and order,\( «5 hoth all other religions Orders, and
Eccleſiaſtical perſons that connerſed with them, or knew their manney
of life, and whereunto their whole ſtudie tended, did acknowledge ſom-
times in teares) proceeding after their returne hither, in {1mplicitare
cordis, with all humilitie, patience , and charitie, abjiratted from all
gaule, zuile,or [tate affaires: as men moſt willing to communicate Gods
bleſings andygraces t0 others , frudtifying maruellouſly in ovr countrie
by them, and accepting as coadintors with them in this their haruest
9 Gods behalfe, all and enery relizio:'s perſon of any Order that would
ha7ard themſclues as they did, Ladour lanznaze, and ſhould come
w! 'N like Apoſtolicall commiſgon and anthoritie wherewith they came:
rone otherwiſe then as Saunt Auguſtine our Apoſtle firſt entred this
land. Of all the reit of religious Orders, that wndcytookewith the Se.
mminaries this ſpecial! confi:e, the fathers of the ſocietie of Jeſus were
the mo#t in number: who preſently forgetting the Apoſtolicall worke of
Seminarie Prieſts alreadie taken tn hand,began foortwith to take a new
prepoſterous and nener heard of Apoſtolicall conrſe for connerſion of
countries: to wit, by tampering, temporiting and (tatiFing like marti-
all men , or common ſouldters in the field of warre, in all temporall,
mundane ,and ſiratazemicall affarres. |
The Seminarics innocently iudging the beſt of their bad meanings
{as charitie, they thought, did bind them) were willing at the firit to
colour, hide, and conceale all: making the Teſuites cauſe,attempts, m-
tents, practiſes, and proceedings, therr ownein every thing , and yeel.
dirs to them the preheminence, fame, honour and renowne in enery a-
lion atted by them: untill at laſt they were intanzled by penall lawes
initly made againſt them equally, as againſt the Tcſutts: ( whoſe plots
ad = ſes, they ſeemed at firſt to defend, oy at leaſt to winke at) and
rwiihall perceiued that the Teſ. religious pierce, being turned into meere -
feculzr, or rather temporall and laicall pollicie,aid occaſionatein them
anaſpire to ſourratentie : and that taking anelle vpon an inch amen
them, 41d tempt them with an ambitions hope of domineering ouer
them, and thereby oner the wholt Clearzie and ſtate Eccleſiaſticall:and
then the faid Prieſts for their owne indempnitie, were driuen to prouide
411d
ms th =_ nt le...
AW
—_ s > Wn a ere
THE PREFACE,
ad looke to themſclues. Echinc illaz lachrymae of all the entls that
ſince haue enſued , aſwell reſpecting the perſecutions inflicted vpon vs
all, for their owne peculiar and primate practiſes,as alſo n regard of the
harth:rnings aid contentions, that ſince haue bene andare at this pre-
ſent betwixt them and the Seminarie Prieſts: which heame accident,
aud of all other oft jlraunge manner of proceeding m the Teſuits, hath
caſed many to bath their ſrehes in bloud, and me to theame my ſpeech
11 tcares,to thiyke, how that their inſolencie hath paſt /o | farre beyond
the bounds of cbarity,znſtice and all humanity ,as I muſt be forced to o-
pea toa'l the worl1, what graſſe errors they ao maintaine, how maruel-
louſly the people axe blinded, and ſeduced by them: and how dangerous
aracethey rune te their owne and all others deſirution , that will be
curre,ts of that fatall courſe begun by them, with contempt of Priest-
hood and all Eccleſiaſtical order, with contempt of ſacred Maiteitie,
and ull maziſter14l! gonernment, and with moſt turbulent , ſeditions,
and rechorous innouations , ſupplantattons, defamations, and ſlaun-
ders of ll, that rubbe not on their loftie banke , revellions and conſpira-
cies azainſt both Pope and Prince, Church, Commonmwealth,and all c.
ſtates thercan. | |
And becauſe that (as I hane ſhewed) there is nothing permanent or
certaine here on earth, ſane ozely the powey of Prieſthood, for admint-
ſtring of the Sacraments, (that ſentence propheticall ſlanding irrepea-
[able ſor exer, tu es ſacerdos in xteraum ſecundum ordinem Mel-
chiledech)ad that irremoneable zround of truth, graunted only and
wholly to the ſame prieſtly power, to remaine without all poſabilitie of
errour in Saint Peters charre to the worlds end: all other foundations,
aſſurances , priniledges and prerogatines fayling, ſare this alone: no
Monarch in the world betng ſure of hu eſtate , no religious Ordey being
certain of their ſand, nor perſon of most perfection being freed from
chance ad cl a1:ge, from better to worſe,and to haue a hideous downe-
fall this night before to morrow : hereupon (as inour caſe in hand we
han experience )there riſing many thouſands of abſurdities, whiſpered
tnto zadding heads, and itching eares by ſo many intricate politicall
plots and deuiſes, as for to ſet them downe m a poſttiuediſcourſe, Rheto-
ricall ſtile or hiſtoricall method,were but oleum & operam perdere-
the ignorant multitude(to whom the mattey moſt belongs for their bet-
ter inſlruttion, eſpecially whom the Teſutts vſe moſt, as women goſpel.
ters, trumpetters of their prayſes) being not poſcibly able to conceine,
THE PREFACE.
wuch leſſe to carry away ſo many particular points, as are in queſtion
betwixt 4/s and the Teſuits: and as which (if either they acknowledge an
obedience to Gods Church , to the Popes Holineſſe, and to all or ante
”r:eft, or a due loya/tzc to their Prince and Soneratene, or a dutifull re.
\bect to the common weauth of their natiue land, or any lone or affe@tiox
0 their fleſh, blond, kindred, friends, and generally to all noble, gene.
10:44, and humane Engliſh hearts: or laſtly, any care of they owne
ſoules, good name and fame before God and man- ) they muſt heare of,
conceiue of, hane beaten into their heads and hearts , and carry abont ._
with them for their better information, reſolution & conceit of things
«te Catholtks tndeed,where ener they zo or happen into company,pru-
rienres auribus, & a veritate auditum auertentes: which is a com. -
mon caſe amonsſt ſully women, more deuont then diſcreet, as alwayes in
extreames, either Saints or Diuels. I haue therefore thought vponthe
eaſteſt, readieſt, briefeit , platneſt and exatteſt of any other courſe or
methode, that (I thinke )could poſibly be found ont, aſwell to ſatisfie all
parties, that deſire tobe reſolued of all or any point in queſtion among3t
ws: or that will not wilfully and malitionſly (as God forbid any Catho-
like or well minded Schiſmaticke ſhould) be caried away with populay
applauſe into _—_— errours: 4s alſo to deliney the truth and ſtate of
the matter by ſuch interrogatorie queſtions, Articles or Quodlibets, as
ſha/l both touch to the quicke, whatſoener ts offered , propoſed, or comes
to be examined, quſtioned withall, or reaſoned vpon amonzſ} the lear-
ned or tenorant on any ſide: and yet withall allay the paſions of the con-
trarie affected Reader, and abate the heate of the hauzhtie heart in all
or any that find themſelnes touched or griened therewith. So as by this
kind of Methode, they ſhall hawencither cauſe in{tly to complaine of in-
iurie or wron7 done or offered vnto them: neither any enaſron or means
toeſcape from pra and making known what 5172 their very harts,
who are wrovged, and who are 10t, what egery one is bound for his own
ſecure, to ſpeake, write, beleene ard practiſe in thi(e things, and how
farre he may go thertn. For if that by way of a Quodi:bet or T heſispro-
poſed, a man may without blaſphenne, ſinne, ſcandal, or any offence in
the world, ache whether God or the Dinell be to be hononred : whether
or Saviour Chriſt conld ſinne or 20: whether our bleſſed Lady were an
aduliveſſe or common woman or notre. and withall to bring argu-
ments ſilloziſticall, enthimematicall and indudtine, or exemplarie pro
& contra for anerring, andimmproning of the ſame : then toput foorth
a queſtion &..
_—_ ial NC”, OT 4 he
=_ — ——————— EEE
— — _ WOO ">.
.
THE PREFACE.
a queſtion, whether a Seminarie Prieſt or a Teſuite ought ſooner to be
credited,cſteemed of, and followed: whether a Teſuite be a good or a bad
man: whether their doetrine be erronious, trecherous and [editions o
20t-: whether it be lawfull to call a knaue a knane , an hereticke an here.
ticke,a traitor a traitor,a baſtard a baſtard,e&+c.or not: and how,when,
where az:4 vpon what occaſions ſuch queſtions, doubts, and interroga.
tories may and ought to be propuſed, and anſwer made pro & contra
agreeing to humane concett, morall capacitte, and inſt cenſure of and in
ſuch caſes,cannot mſtly incurre any reprehenſion or blame. Beſtdes, this
kind of proceeding ſhall (as Thane ſaid) both drine the true conceipt of
matters the better into peoples hearts, heads and eares : and yet not ex.-
aſperate any by galling words (which poſitine diſcourſes in accuſations
do ordinarily occaſionate, and cannot be auoyded) further then the rip-
ping vp of truth in things neceſſarie to be knowne,mmſt needs ſtirre and
maue the guiltie, confines by this meanes to hold wp bis hand at
barre,and to haue his wounds launced , ſearched and diſconered to the
very naked heart in open ſight.
T his then being the ſumme of what 1 intend to write aud hexe pro-
poſe, to no other end, as I take my ſweet Sauiour and all his holy An-
2els and Saints to witneſſe , then to deliuer the tenoraizt out of errour :
10 21ue to the terſacred Apoſtolicall Romane Church , faith aud Relizi-
0a their due, and to make known what loyaltie,what ſernice, what deare
affection ouzht to be in enery ſubieft (enen by authoritie of all lawes of
God or man) in defence of their Prince, countrie and ſlate where th
hue: I will hold the indifferent, diſpaſtonate, aud diligent Reader,
with no _—_ diſcourſe of a Preamble : but leauine all to his beſt con
ceipts, and deſiring no emll opinion , ſiniſter conſtruction or hard cen-
ſare to paſſe of my well meant indenuors, I commit his ſharpe wits,or her
ſwift thoughts to the ſpeedie encounter of this Bucke of the firſt head in
the que#t at enery Quodlibeticall relay, ſetin the purſuit oftheir game.
=
LENVOY.
"THE contents of this booke ſhall appeare the Table of che
Articles: meane while be pleaſed gentle Reageryo take theſe
Ji-wles to gmide you in this Diſconrſe. We -3
Firſt, be not haſtse to cenſure of. any part or parcell, wnte!l
AY | 0 hare read the whole booke throughout: if you will be free
Go —— from partialitie , and reſt reformed of errour, aud quieted 1
{ atholthe untie, lone and peace. -
Secondly , if you find m ſome Page, the names of particular perſons, places,
Oc. expreſly ſet downe, and in other Pages concealed: take the reaſon & cauſe
thereof to be this, to wit: that in the concealement, the reſpett is had to the hurt
that might be done, by opening ſuch matters, men,time place, words, writings,
Cc. and againegin the expre(ſe diſconery of them,the reſpeFt u had to the com-
mon cauſe hindred by concealement of ſuch perſons, aftions,Cc.
Thirdly, take thzs for arule infallible, that no ſecret 1: written of here in
particular, which was not before publikely knowne aſwell to our common «ts
rerſaries, as to our owne company: and that aſwell by letters taken, as by their
owne confeſſions in publike manner whom the fa concerned. 4
Founthhy, be not t00 CUY10715 14 theſe two points, v=.if you find [ttrary faults
eſcaped by the Printer, 45 quz for quod, Malto for Malta, auno primo for
actione prima, and many /zcb like , which the prudent Reader may corre
Cy the ſenſe, and vpon his owne knowleage, without ſetting downe Errata here
for excry partientar. eAgenre, if you find ſome words more ſharpe and buing
then in your corceit rs requiſite, yet ao nt for that condemnecither the whete
Booke, which res petterh the matter, whereupon all o#r Company FT, fe Et do a
gree, and not the words, ſentences.or phraſe of ſpeech which re{tebteth the h=
monr of enery man with ſuch a oiſference ,' as almoſt tmpoſſible to pleaſe ull
mens veines, or (ymbolixe v! thiherr metheds,conceits ad means : nathey
yet do you upon aiſlike of, ſuch ſpeeches, or of the Auther condemne the canſe,
or the reſt of his brethren: for what 1s more common th-1: for one mar. to cine
cenſureand indee of a caſe this, and for arother [9: and withall even wn pownts
of moſ mportance a controuerfie aecided in ſacred ſynoae, ts [et downe mmfal=
libly true, but the Seribe notwithſfanding in adding a reaſon of his owne in ex=
planing the Text or Canon, may commit a great ſiune aud grofſe erronr, and
yet vot the decree of the C epncel; to be eucr the worſe thought ef, or of leſſe
credite. |
No XL IAR '&'> >
THE ARGVMENT O
firſt Generall Quodliber.
Orafmuch as all thefe 10 Quodlibers conſiſting of to Articles a peece, baue arclation
tothe good or harme done, inand to the Church, common-wealth, the heads of both,
and principall members ether ſpecificall or indiuiduall in either of them by the lelnitsfa-
ction and contederats, in caſting of plots for their purpolte and moſt aduantage : alwell
by plauſible pcr{lwaſtons In paliages ot ſpeech , as allo by countermined plattormes in
practicall conſpiracies, | thoughr it g00d to give youto vnderſtand{asa point ofimpor-
rance necellary to be Knowne) that all and encry ofthe'e Quodlibets and Articles, are of
fuch ſpecrall matrer, asthey are not to be tearmed Metaphiticall conceits, or conieftured
inventions ot ſpeculative knowledge, butare invery deed Phiſicall,praCticall and knowne
things, which rife in queſtion, and are ralked of cucry where, of Clcargy and Laity, Ca-
tholikes and Proteſtants, men and*women, nobles and gentiles, boycs and girles, home-
borne ſubieCts,and aliens or ſtrangers : yea , what part of Chriſtendome, nay ofthe whole
Macrocoime this day , almoſtis tree or exempted from the knowledge or hearing of
what I meane to dilcufle and realon of 1n bricte : no nation vnder the cope of heauen but
ſhall hnd thEſelues touched, and to have an intereſt, part,and portion in ſome one or other
oftheſe queſuons quodhbetical,& articles here propoled.For which caulc the firſt Quodh-
bet offered as an obiedt to the eyes of the ignorant, ſcemeth hitly to be tearmed a Qugd-
Jiber of plots by ſcandale and offence taken by ſome Pharifaically or lewiſhiike, and there-
tore notto be regarded: by others ſuperſtitiouſly, or rather too tcrupulouſly,and therefore
neceſſary to beinformed of therruth, and reformed of their errour : as being inthe orign-
nall ſcandale not directly giuen , but onely taken of their mfirmity and weake iudge-
ment, and vnderſtanding(for a prudent, wile,and ſound Catholike,or other perlon of ſtayd
wit,cenſure and conceit, will neuer be ſcandalized at theſe contentions or the like.)And
therefore hauc | placed it inthefirſt ranke, and before all other , as an introduction, to
take away all (cruple out of denout (but indilcreetly zealous) and tender hearts; in ferious
reading,peruſing and canuaſing the caſe,& caule ot contentions Cerwixtvs and the Icluits:
akvellin theſeten crofſe interrogatories as in others tet downe in order, one aitcr anothes
in forme following, Amongſt all which this being a chicfe and common paſſage of
ſpecch, v here Catholikes, Scilmatikes,and others do meete : to wit,what great {candale
theſe contentions haue gtuen,&c therefore thus gothe articles concerning that matter.
THE FIRST QVODLIBET OF
plots by {candalc.
D Hether the Seminarie Prieſts or the Teſutts were firſt begmnens
þ] of the/e contentions betwixt them , and how long hath this tho=
' rough burnt coale of ſeandale lien ſmothered in the hote unber's
ST ofzealous hearts before it did burſt out into that hideors flame:
” which like a Babylonian fornace ſcorcheth and burneth thoſe.
who f:rſt aid caſt their brethren mo it, =
&
F. THE
*
” POTN.
Cs. ot er i ee i a nm
* :
a
b
of
5 2 uodlibets
THE ANSWERE.
. He leſuits were the firſt beginners thereof , andhaue continiied on
| Ta Salamandrian ſmoake of vaporous heats,cuentrom their firſt au-
thority gotten ouer the Engliſh Colledge and Seminaries at Rome, yntill
the foy(tedin authority of mailter Z/xckwels Archpresbitery was conueied
ouer the ſeas into England . At whattime the miſtie cloudes of long con=
ceited oucraignty did giue a cracke,and the lightning flaſhing ouer all this
whole Ile of England, Scotland,and Wales : the thunder-bolt tell ypon the
aſflicted Prieſts and ſeruants of God, ſtrikingall refiftants with Eccleſralti-
cal! cenſures, without remorſe, pity, compaſſiontaken, or any reſpect had
of either dureſle or impriſonment, or yet the affliction and daunger which
obroad they liued in day and night, And ifany now be deſirous ro know
more preciſely of thele generalities in particular manner, he may pleale to
reade {undry bookes and records of this matter ſet out at large, what great
:roubles, inceflant aMliction, and extreame miſerie, all hauc endured from
time to tune, and how from pointto point , one contention did follow vp-
pon another , preſently after that diſcord ſeedes were once ſowne in the
Romane Colledge, by the plotcatters of the diuifion betwixt the Engliſh
andthe Welch : which was nothing elſc but a canuas to diſgrace that re-
uerend prelate doctor Lewis a Welchman borne , afterwards Biſhop of
Caſſava > putting mailter orice trom the Rectorſhip of that _
whereunto doctor Lewes had preferred him. The which Colledge was firit
founded as an Hoſpitall by Briton , and after Fno//b Saxon Kings and
Princes of this land, for the reliefe of ſuch as wenton Pilgrimage, to viſite
thole holy places, dedicated vnto Gods Saints and {cruants,by the memo-
rable Martyrdome of 3 3,Popes,betwixt Saint Petey and Saint S:/reſter the
hr{t: vader whom the Catholike Romane Church had peace and perfect
quiet, This Hoſpitall being now tranſlated into a Colledge by doctor
| Lewis meanes, then Archdeacon tothe Biſhop of { anzbray , add Refren-
Jary to the Pope, atthat time was enriched with the pentionofan Abbacy
by Gregory the thirteenth of all holy memorie : at what cime as Cardinal!
»A!/ane erectedthe Colledge at Rhemes in Frannce , for the ſame end, in-
:ent,and purpole of education, and bringing vp of Eg//3 youth in yertue
and learning, rodo their Lord God and countrey ſeruice.
The !incere andreligeous, delignments of this graue learned and reue-
rend Prelate being thus defeated by the diſplacing of mailter A7orrice,and
a Ieſuic Prieſt made Rector of the Seminarie in his place : herehence a
_ Soueraignty being gotrenin aſort ynder a colourable excuſe of teaching
and reading to the £x9/4/5 youthes there ( which was the ſtroke of flintic
. heads on iteely harts,that gaue fire to the ſeditious match, which hath wel- _
nigh ſetall Chriltendome on tice and flame )then followed a purſuite of
ciallenging a ſuperiority by calling of Counſels, holding of Courts , and
| deciding
\
of Relizion and State. M8 3
Jeciding of all matters here pe// ze! of their owne bare word ( I meane fa-
ther Heywood, though after in diſgrace ) and other Ieſuits and Prieſts that
tubiectcd thEleluesto his and their ſummons, without any knowne autho-
rity inthe world foto do : tothe great diſcomfort, diſcontent and diſlike of
many reverend Priclts, and other vertuous, learned , and graue perſons of
the Catholike Laity : 1n whoſe high prudence it did euen then appeare,that
te fire o: ambitious aſpires and contention begun at Rome , was cloſely
conueied ouer the £yg/z/h Ocean, and would breake out (if not troade out
10 t1:mc)of it ſelte,as not many yeares after it did indeed . For the Seminary
Prictts, ſtudying wholly the conuerfion of ſoules, and weining their
thoughts from all conceits of ſuperiority or gouernement ouer cthersin
that attiiCted ſtate, wherein all did live :did neuer imagine that any Iefuir
or re}igeous perion would euer have dreamed, much lefſe haue ſought for
any ſuch authority oucr (indeede ) their {uperiours, or at lealt their betters
{ as all Seminarie and lecular Pricſtes are ) neither were they willing to
meddlein oppoſition againlt thern, if in cale they fought forit (as the wiler
fort {aw plainely atthe fir{t, they molt preedily did attect it) being as deſt-
rousto liue peaceably with all , as inconſ{iderate{ right Engliſhmen-like
withtheir after wits ) to foreſce what would happen. Andit ſome one or
moe brake out intermes againlt them, vpon injuries or wrongsreceiued
at their hands : yet weretheir complaints and demands of ſatisfaction and
tultice lo farrefrom being liltened vnto by any of the reſt of their brethren
(lo cunningly had chey caſt their plots at firſt,all ouercalt witha bright ſee-
ming cloud of religeous-zeale ) that euenthoſe who felt the griefe of the
{ame thorne which prickt them at the heart , durſtnot once open their lips
' to ſpeake inthe detence of the innocent x but rather all with one voyce:
with generall applauſe andclapping of hands , with whoopes, whowes and
hoobubs , would thruſt them out for wranglers, diſcard them ſor make-
bates, and hold them for vncharitable malecontents , and difordcred per-
ſons. that ſhould ſcemeto ſpeake a word againlt a Iefuit : nay, that ſhould
not treely,readily,and voluntarily conſent to whatfoeuer they defined,de-
figned or determined. |
Hereupouthe fire of contention more and more inkindling, conglobed
togetherin the higheltcloudof{urly minds:and thereby giuing greater oc-
calion of burſting out mroan vaquenchable flame : the next general] con-
flictto keepe inthe lmoake was at Y/7/b1ch : where by Natures courſe, and
Philoſophers conlent ( in generation of things) being vnnaturally growne
toatull ripenefle, notable to hold inan y longer : father Edmond: ( alias
'Veſton,) wasthe Champion vader whole infelt banner of factious conten=
tion and {editious aſpiresdiſplayd the ſharpe ſhot of puny Ieſuirs and their
fautous, madefirlt dei challenge ot ſuperiority , and then a deuitionfrom
their brethren the deſigned Martyrs , worthy confeflors and reucrend
Pricits, ofand in that place (ſome _— had endured aboue twenty =
2
Guodlibets
yeares imptiſonment for their religion and conſcience ſake , before eur
{ome of thele hot-ſpurred cenſurers knew whar durance meant,as mailter ,
{uct tor one) and ſome others allo, who had ſufteced more affliction and
calamiry,then any ofthele their young mailterseueryertalled of, And laſt
ot allthe fire buritingout there firlt ( though hiſt enkindled at Rome, 3s
carlt I{ayd) then began che like of treſh at Rome againe , where it burlt
outinto fo furious and merciletle a conſuming flame ( for fire and water
haue no mercy) as ſundry reuerend Prieſts burnt therewith , haue deepely
protelted rhey would rather chule (if it were in their choile ) to live cap-
tives ynder tac Turks for ſecurity of their ſoules , then vader the leſuits
goucrnement, or rather indeede captiuity :the temprations ſuggeſted by
them, are ſo many ,dangerous, intricate and dithcu't, which way to oucr=
come them. And ſo by tucceeding turnes, Sparne, France, Flandersandall
Enelandbecameinlected with theſe Teſuiricall contentions and garboyles:
the grounds,originals,cauſes,and continuance whereof were onely, whol-
ly and abſolutely the Ieſuits ambitious aſpires , fallen downe now vpon
their heads , to their owne deſtruction , that were the firſt plotcaſters of
their innocent bretarens ruines.
THE 1I. ARTICLE.
V : "þ 6 her the. Seminarie Prieſts or the Teſaits hane ginen greater
[candaleby publiſhing of matters abroad, un prote@ts to the worlds
theater, concerning theſe contentions before wm ſecret : at the firſt vnknowne to
the Catholike Latty, and much leſſe to any Proteſtant , or other of a contrary
Religion : and which ſide, part or fattion was the firſt beginners of ſpreading
abroad mfamons letters and libeis, againſt the oppoſits to their aeſrouments.
THE ANSWERE.
Helcſuits were both the beginners of the contentions ( as beforeis
K thewed ) the fewell cariers tothe ſeditious fire-feedings, and the
:c1t brokers, breathers, and brochers of them abroad, both to Catholikes,
Proceltants Cleargy, Laity,men, women,children,nome-borne and forey-
2ers,as by lundry of their letters, libels, and other infamous, ſeditious, and
maective writings, is yet extantco be fcene,, atwellin printed bookes,as in
many manulcripts of mailter P/rhwel!, farher Parſons, Creſwell, Currie, *
Gerara, Martm Array, Baldwin, Lyſter and ſundry others : wholc talſe,ma-
:110us and meit exorbitant dealiogs to derect,detame,and vtterly extermi=
nate the name,ame,and memory ofthe Seminaric Prieſts and Cleargy,a(-
wellin generall, as in ſpeciall, will be brought out in depoſition apainſt
c2em, waen competent judges may be had, and the cauſe wltly tried, Nay
when did ever any Prieſt write ,and much leſſe commit rothe impreſſion
ot a pamphletany one word again{t chem?The moſt part cuenof thoſe that
1aduffered molt, longelt, and greateſt difconſolation and wrongs pur vp
OOO NUMERIC. CCC a * Whs.4 ya
dd. 4 —_— On — ——_—
of Religion and State. 5
at their hands , accounted that the touch of any Catholike Priclts good
name wast.arpere pupillam cnt: [m1 : 1o dainty,nicegand preciſe a conicience
had they”, to detract , defamme, or ſpeake euill of any man or woman, yea
thoughthe reports weretrue, And varill all was in an vprore : all Prieſts
(that {ided not with the Teſuits in allthings) were brought into obloquie,
concermpt , and diſgrace : ail{hunned, auoided : and ſuch flanderous {pec-
ches railed by the Icluits faction againltthem, as they knew not poilibly
now to liue quiet, or to Jive(in truth ) at allby them. Vatill then{1 lay ) they
winkt , kept ſilence andler paſſe alltheirletrers, libels and iniurious {lan-
cers vnanlwered, They layd little ornothing to thoſe erronious ( and yet
to the Ieſuits molt plautible ) bookes of choile of gholily tathers , They ler
paile that erronious ſpeech in the Wardword to Sir Frarcis Haſtings
watchword,; making Icfuirs Chriſt his equals ina way of ablurd compatt-
ſon ; and infinuating Seminarie Prielts and ocher Catholikes to be bur the
Churchesretule. | |
They triendly admoniſhed the Author of the 3 farewels ofthe ſoule{g1-
ving tothe Ieſuits, that which no religious order would accept of,or durit
defire) to ceaſe from publiſhing {ich groſſeerrours, which otherwiſe had
gone tothe preſſe andprint (as cxtolling the Ieſuics chereinto the skies, a-
boue all poſſible humane deſcrts, under the title of religious perſons, vi-
[tinguiſhed thereby from meere ſecular Prieſts as they tearme the relt ) but
neuer did they publiſh anything agaialt ir. CTY |
They ſuffered with patience that long lowd lye to pafle vnrecalled, © *
whereinthe Cardinals,and by Cardinall {aicraze the Popes Holinefie was
intormed , thatthe cauſe of lending to the Sea Apoſtolique to baue ſupe-
riours appointed ouer the Engliſh Prieſts, was grounded pon great and
dangerous contentions riſen yp betwixt the Serninary Pric{ts and the Ca-
tholike laity in that nation: knowing in their owne conſcience there was
no contention mouing thereunto,, but beewixtthe Seminarxe Pacits and
thenſelues, and thoſe of their and the Span taCtion, | |
They ſought not to controule that ſeditious, falle, infamous bookeint:-
tuled, Againſt the factions in the Church: applied directly by the Arch-
prieſt to theſecular Prieſts, and thoſe that :ded with them on the Catho-
like Church, and their native countrics bchalfe.
They labored not to call in quz{tion thoſeſtajned records, with all falſ-
hood,impiety and arrogancy onthe Icluits behalfe , of the memorable acts
done by their lociety (forſooth) here in Exglard. viz. how that they onely
were perſecuted, and not the Seminary Prieſts : how ſuch and fuch ,and in
generall, allthat oppoled themſclues againſt their proceedings had ſuffe-
reddifpraceand ſhame, and came to miſerable ends,notwithſtanding (and
they cannot deny it,neither are they ignorant thereof )rhat there be a whole
browne dozen twice ouertold of glorious Martyrs, all Seminary Prieſts,all
detamedby them : allnoted for malecontents , as oppoſits to their procee-
B 3
+: | Dnuodlibets
dinos: Theſe indignities, calmuniations,iniuries, lies and irreligeous yanities,
with many” the like ynchriſtian practiſes did they let paſſe,and neither did,
neither ever would haue ſet hand to paper to write of theſe contentions be=
wixt them yntill their long filence , condemned them allas guiltic , and
the Teſuits preuailedand did what they hiſt,by backbiting and writing moft
opprobrioufly againſt them.
EARE 11H. ARFICLE.
wv Hether the Semmarie Priefies oane any ſcanaale, or committed =
ſiane , or menrred any danger of falling mto [chiſme,b ') reſiſting the
Archpreeſt, after the firſt fig ht or hea; mg of the Cardtnals letters : and now of
Inte, race the generall adrmattance of himwpon ſight of the Popes Holmeſſe his
Briofe , whether they mcurred the hke offence by writing Apologies 1m their
awne defence < or was, 0r 15 it no ſm, ſcandale, nor offence at all in them fo to do?
THE ANSWERE.
T neither was, nor is any more fin, ſchiſme, ſcandale nor oftence in the
one or the other, (they being in1uſtice,charitie,loyaltic and obedience,
tor defence of Chrilts church and their countrie bound to both) then for a
guilcletle man condemned , to ſay, you do mie wrong : or for an appellant
againſt a knowneRebellin a&, word, or thought, (conuinced by demon-
ſtration, ve/z priors , vel 4 poſteriori, i, either of the cauſe or of the eftectro
haue intent)to fay, thou art a traitor. For whoof common ſenſe would nor
have benetouched with ſcruple, it but hearing ofa plaine fiwple man , vn-
experienced either in the Churchor his countries aftaires: (as living priuate
cuer ace he came Prieſt into England, and thereby vnacquainted how to
manage a matter of ſuch importance.as hisauthoritic in ſhew extended yn-
to,and that throughout a whole nation; nay throughout two mightie kings .
domes: yea and ouer a gallant troupe of as graue lages , and as fine abreed_
ot wits, asthe world this day enjoyes ) to be aduanced vponthe ſuddento
anigher authoritie, then eucr was granted toany within this I{lc : without
all deſert (as no way eminent but obſcure, vnleſle it were for libelling a-
cainft his brethren: } without all notice given, or knowledge taken of any
tuch man, matter, or manner of proceeding /ynlcilc it were perchaunce
:upgelted by one lole man, Mailter S:4nd;/ by name, a Icſuits broker, fa-
ctor,and tollower:) without all markes, fignes, and tokens, of iudiciall,Cae
nonicall, orhncere dealing: without all relation, infinuacion, or lealt ſhew
of, and :o the intent of thote, to whom the eleHion one] v, abfolutely, and
o! due right elonged: without all cognifance, hicrogliphie , or enfigne of
Catho!ike mllirurion, chriſtianitic, or humanitie ( the whole fumme ofhis
authoritic confitting in very decd of no material! point , but additionsof af-
tietionto atiiction, in ordaining an ignorant man to be fl:ge!lum Dei oucr
his brethren, ca/trgerdo > flagellinde hike blind Lovo:ts, that pierced our
Saulours
of Relig10n and State.
Sauiors ſide by others appointment, directing his hand to that tender terſa-
cred and eucr blefſed heart, and yethe knew it not:)who, I tay, hearing of
ſuch an extrauagant , irregulate , exorbitant, and abſurd authoritie, toty-
ranniz.e oucr the alreadie tormented, and that by their ſugpeltion, Procure-
ment, and toilting in pertorce: who had diſcouered themiclues a little be=
tore toberhe rockes of {candale to Prieſthood,and ſhelues of finke-downe
to all princely regaltie (as hereafter ſhall be proued, ayming at nolowe:
marke then the highelt dignities on earth: }who wouldnot haue ſuſpected,
refilted, yea and more readily, roughly, and roundly, then hitherto the ſe-
cular Prieſts did; haue deciphered both the Teluitsand their Archprieli(tor
how ſhould we call him ours, we hauing no part in him, vnleſle a ta{t and
couch of his headie, indiſcreet, and euill packt-vp ſententious centures, by
thcir delignements Hung our again(t vs) vponthe fir(t blalt of his auchority
waftcdouer the {ea, andere cuct the. poore filly man had warmed himſelte
in his vaine glorie bay, | | IE
Ai againe, alchoughthey knew his authoritie was gotten to be confir-,
med {vtcang,)trom his Holinetle, by many falſe ſuggeſtions, ſhamcleſſe
cogs, and itmpious forgeries:yer putting vp all matters,letting bypalts paſſe
for bypalts, alwell for their inaruellous, audacious, and paſſing all cuer be-
fore heard of, impudencie, inlolencie,and banded out boldnefle, inthreats,
flaunders and exclamations, for not prelent acceptance of their new found
out authoritice, ypon thebare fight ofthe Cardinalslertrers, cuen with as ful
aftiance and repole put in them , asit Oracles had come downe fron hef-
uen: as allo for the manifelt wrong offered to our brethren (two reuerend
learned and auncient Seminaric Prielts Doctor Bop , and Mailter { har-
0che Barcheler in Diuinitie ) calt into priſon, dilſpoiled /or fitlier ſaid) molt
cruelly, vnnaturally, and inhumanely robbed of all they had, that could by
malice of man be taken from them; of purpole to [top their paſlage to his
Holineſle, 2nd to terrifie all others, from euer daring to make towards the
Mother citic to complaine of their tyrannie (though know they this , and it
their faces will not bluſh, yer lettheir cares burne to heare it, that acceſſc
and audience we will haue, maugre the diuels deceits, and thg {lie deuites,
or it {hall colt vs all our liues, one after another) notwithſtanding all the
premiſes, with afull halfefcore of reaſons beſides added by me in another
place, to prouethat the Prielismight haue choſen, whether euertheywold
have admitted of ſucha violent intruded authoritie or not: ) yet they m1 all
humble, dutifull, and obedient wiſe, with filiall ſubraifion embracing the
Zreae,trom his Holinefſe when it came ( which was roany monert:s. a'ter )
the firlt cooge of that dye , forthe calt at all our oucnthrowes, and verer |
ſubuerſion of our countrey:) it thenand thereupon all libels had furceaſed
(for yet wasnothing written againſtthem on our part: but either a ſad fi-
lence, or a charitable intreatic to ceaſe of their cerraction)and their tampCee
111g in State affaireslicn dead : nay, if the ſecular Prictts could bur have li-
B 4
3 | Quodlibets
ued quietly by cher,they would never haue ſet hand to paper againſt thern,
4s in che former article is declared, | |
Bucthe forepalt injuries and (t1i] of treſhinculcated ignominies,catumnnia-
tions and Alaunders raiſed, vrged and laid on by them, being fo grieuous,
many and importable to fleſh and bloud without Gods ſpeciall grace ,as
caith would burlt, and clondes would breake, and {cas would roarc in cries
out againltthem, ifmen kept lence: our prelentage will , andall poſterity
may account it to be one of the worlds wonders, that the Iefuits being
men holden of all, (but efpecially in their owne ouer-weend conceit) to be
{ance peres of the Chriſtian globe, for pregnancie of yit,pollicie in gouern-
ment, and pietie in intention, how eucr they ſhould to tarre haue ouerſhot
therlelues, that beſtridingthe horle, and hauing the bridle reines and all in
their owne hand, to leade the Pric(ts andall other Catholikes which way
they lift: they ſhould be throwne downe from their loftie mount,out of lad-
| dle, ſeateandall, by caſting out libelsof ſchilme againſt ſounder Catho-
likes, more learned Diuines and deuouter Prielts (it externall fignes were
iudges) then any punic Father amongſt them, which will breed their bane
erc all be ended, Butit was no doubt Gods 1ſt iudgements fo to haue it,
thereby ro ſtirre vp the lecular and Seminarie Prieſts, to write Apologies
in their juſt defence: yea and by occation therof to take in hand the defence
of the Catholike church, and their natiue countrey, nay of all ecclefiaftical
and temporal! States againſt them. And therefore to proue it was but a
Se14r5 iactethey rode ypon (tor ſuch is the nature of ambition in greedy af.
tectation of Sourraigntie, as itboth makes wiſe men tooles in their drun=
| kenconceits, ang {irikes them dead with their owne weapon , but not eL-
chz/les his launce to hurt and heale at a (iroke, as molt infortunate, when
they thinke they are molt ſecure } it were exprely againſt the law of God,
ot nature, and of man, for the Prielts not to breake oft fGilence, and ſend
foorth Apologies, Pamphlets, and all kind of Quodlibets in defence of the
prewiles: otherwiſe allrhe world would condemne them as guiltie , And
theretore of neceſlitie ( honour, credit, fame and report, being as deare as
te, anc he hgldentor worte then an infidell by diuine Oracle that is care-
lefle ot his neighbours , much more of his owne good name) che ſecular
Prielts were bound to do allthat they haue done, and no finne, ynlefle their
to0too long filence, which ſer the Ieſuites on cockehorle at vnawares
to crow {o falt over all, Surely were I a Ietuite and vrprieſted, I would ne-
ucr abide one howerin their order tor teare of atrerclaps. Well, I will be no
iabbe, nor do with to bethe Propher of theit deſtruction ; but fiat 1nitiria
> ruant colt; they haue hadtheir time of defaming, diſgracing and accu-
10g, let them giue ys ours of defending,
AE I11, ARTICLE.
V } Hether 1s ut lawfullto ſet our the Ieſwits in their proper colours, to
\ w/e ſatyricall and butmg words and writings 40ainf# them: and to
acte£t
Ee
of Reltzion and State. LY
Artet them of all ſuch vices as nay humble them , .and breed inpenples hearts
4 true conceit of them enen #4 they are, and none otherwiſe better or worſe. Or
l(c fitter to conceale from the worlds eare,all ſuch thinss 25 Yet are not ag/come-
ro! of them,and only to defend m mild anſwers,C>c?
THE ANSWERE.
LL Prieſts and others, that are not of that {editious Teſuiticall, and
Spaniſh faCtion, are bound in charitie (as now the caſe {tands) to de=
cect them to the vttermoſ?, Firſt for a cauear tothe ignorant multitude)ſe-
duced by them) hereafter to beware of them. Secondly, per /eger talzon:s,
returning their malice, foule detraction,, detamation, calummarion, oblo-
quic, and what not inuented by chem) againſtthe innocent, ypon theirown
hicads, Thirdly, forthat the ſamelegiter, Whowillea the patient , if ſmartrer:
61 the one eave, to offer the other: did allo allow it as wſt and lawfull, that
&1 what ſmne ſoeuer a man had ſmned, m the ſame he ſhould be puniſhed,
and with like meaſure to his brother ginen , ut ſhould be remeaſured to him
agarne, Fourthly , tor this cauſe it was, that our Saviour Chrilt himlelfe, al-
though heacknowledgeth, that the Scribes and Phariſees fitting in /7o/es
chaire, w<re in their doctrine to be obeyed (that is, fo lopg asthey remained
viſible members of and in Gods church,they ought tobe obediently belee-
ucdinall points of doctrine, concerning the Catholikefaith) yet tor their
corrupt manners, lewdlite, and hypocrifie, with how many wes and woes
to you Scribes and Phariſees did he come yponthem? How many hypo-
crites, how many progenies and vipers broodes, and how many Sathans
and begotten of the divell did he tearme them, yea and ſometimes alſo euen
his owne beloued Apoſtles? And haue nor all the ſaintsand ſeruants of God
vicd the like libertie of fpeech, when occaſion was giuen, and time was for
it? Reade Saint Pay/es Epittle to his T1mmothe, to bis Cormthians, to his Ga-
lathians,&c, Reade the Ecclehalticalihiltories of the words of Saint ſohn
the Evangeliſt, of Saint Polrcarpe, of Saint Anthony , of Saint Chry/oftome,
&c. yea reade but for proofe hereof ſundry of Fa, Par/ors letters, bookes,
libels and pamphlets, rogether with ſundrie Satyricals of Mailter Blackwels
{though lilly man, I verily thinke, he wrote ſomethings againſt his conſci-
ence, at the inſtigation of thoſe ſeeing top of wits, willing preciſe Pyrha-
gorilts the Teſuits.) In the which libels, pamphlets, and Satyres, (eeing you
{hall find a manifeſt (but molt yulawtull ) Iibertie of ſpeech ro detractthe
innocent: chen & fort:074, no reaſon but thoſe ſhould be diſcoucred in way
of iuflice and common charitie , who hold an vniuſt charter of another
mans good name, fameand lite, tearing it in peeces with their toungs eue-
ry houre at their pleaſure: as though the fee ſimple of all mens acts, words
and thoughts wereintheirgift,to raiſe and lerfall the price of allat their de-
uotion, Fiftly, this diſcouery made by the ſecular clcargie, and Seminaric
Prieſts of the Ieſuirserecherous abuſe of Synonamaes, Epitherons, phraſes
NR cad
[0 Duodlibets.
and words {1gnihicant ( v2 co71194 9144 ſunt 11 voce notiontm anme ſint note:
ſrmiliter © eorum que dicuntur,cc.)to expreſie what and wo they are in-
deed /rogether with the like liberty of tpeech vied either of our Sauiour
Chriſt orhis Apoſtles, orthe DoCtors of his Church, or other his ſcruants)
doth difter from that whichthe Scribes and Phariſees did vſe againſt our
Sauiour and his Apoſtles; and from that whichthe Icluits and Archprieſt
do vie againlt the toreſayd ſecular Prieſts, in this: to wit: In that like, as
common {trumpets, wi1o arc euer readiclt to call honeſt women whores
fult , lealt they ſhould be preuented ( as knowing themſclues guilty : )fo
tiole wicked Pharifces called our Sauiour Chriſt, and atcerwards his Apo-
[tles, ſeditious, drunkards, companions of Publicans, Samaritans , South-
{ayers,or Prophets in derifion : men that hail diuels about them , orthat
ucale with tamiliars, that is, flat coniurers,&c , All which, with many the
I1xc, as they were obiccted againlt our Sauiour and his Apoliles, onely
tor that they were not followers of the fayd Scribes , Phariſees and
Rabdics of the Iewes, not yecldedto liue vnderthein, and euen as they
would haue them(for otherwiſe our Sauiour gaue himtelfe, and comman-
ded histo giue them all honour that was due vnto them, ) nor brought all
their words and actions to the touch, to be ratified and confirmed by
them : euen ſothe leſtites and their Archprieſt do obieR the very like
{cauſcleſle) againſt the Seminarie Prictis and ſecular Cleargy : only fimply
and meerely forthis cauſe, & none other extant in the vniuerſall world, or 11
r-r14m natura tobe found, buttor not obeying them & their Archprieſts au-
thority at 28 inch, nor {quaring all their actions to the others deſignments:
norſubmitting themlelues and all other their acts, words,and thoughts to
their cenlures, to be altered, repeated, indged of, andeurnedrthis way and
that way, as the giddie humour of conceited excellenciein chemfelues doth
pleaſe. Whereas on the contrarie ottr Sauiour and his Apoſtles then, and
Prieſts now, had, and haue uſt cauſc tor clearing of themſelues { whichin
ſuch caſes cannot be done, withour diſcouerie of their aduerſaries bad and
naughtie dealing , malice, calummation , and ſlaunder vniuſtly raiſed by
them) to giue them ſuch names, as their lewdneſſe hath deſerucd. And by
conſequent, the Teſuits and their Archprielts bookes, writings and paſlio-
nate paſſages offpeech againlt the ſecular Cleargie,are nothing elſe but in-
tzmous libels,inuectiues, and impoltures: andall their whole ſpeechtending
to detraction, as farced, ſtuffed and filled with infamies of venimous bj-
tings: for which, fatisfation and reltitution will be demaunded, exated,
and cxtorted from them,ſpite of theirteeths at the tribunallſeat of Almigh-
tic God, their and our generall and jiult iudge , Andon the other fide, the
ſecular and Seminary Prielts bookes, writings , and free deliuerings of their
mind, in ſetting out the Ieſuites, &c, intheir proper colours, for their owne
iult boundenandlawtull defence , can no way be called libels, but Apolo-
gies,apcales,and defenſatiues: northeir words therein or otherwiſe _ de-
traction
of Reli2108 and State. It
traction at all / no more then our Sauiours 2nd his Saintes could in like
caſes )but a plaine detection ot their malice and miſchiefe: which is an a fo '
farre trom any cauſe of ſatisfattiontobe made, as nor to detect them,or nor
to let the world (blinded by them) know who they are : were an a&t of in-
tuſtice , a breachof charitie, as an occaſion by concealement , to ſuffer the
ignorant toſleepe !till in errour and wrong conceit , when it liethin me or
him,&c.and with al ſtandeth me vpon for tine owne diſcharge,tohaucin-
forined them to the vetermoſt of the truth therein, =
EE V, ARTICLE.
V Hether 1: ut lawfull, or elſe a matter of excommunication,or ſome
great ſinne for Catholickes, ether of the ( learnie or Late to reade
any 0 f theſe bookes of Appeales, Apologies detettions:or any other booke ſet out
by any Cathaliche Prieſt or lay perſon, without the Archprieſts leaue, not trea-
1197 of maiters of Religion arreCtlly, but of matters of manners , gouernement,
E&c.onely? |
THE ANSWERE.,
1 TJ T is no more / nor ſo much offence ) to reade any of theſc, then to
reade Greenecoate (alias Leiceſters common wealth)or Phi/opator,ot
the booke of Succeſſion, or the Appendix to it , or the Ward-word to fir
Francrs Haſtings watchword:al which are of F. Parſons doing,and knowne
to be all or the molt part ofthem, molt ſeditious,ſlanderous, traitcrous and |
intamouslibels : and therefore moſt dangerous to the Readers , confide-
ring what matters they treate vpon. The like isthe booke of the Scribe, the
the Epiltle to the Queenes Maicltie , thecloſc kept booke of Ceconomicall
coucrnment:the late manuſcript of diſcoueric of ſecrets written, direCtly a-
eain{t rwo great Counlellours, the one dead , and che other yet ale, |
with ſundrie other ſecret libels, all madeby the Ieſuits faction , all full of
plots, cxalperations , and conſpiracies againſt the Church and common-
wealth,all more dangerous,(editious and tuller of matter,miniſtring occa-
fcnoftexcommunication, fulpenſion, interdiction, &c, then any that cuer
any ſecular Prieſt wrote, or intended at anytime : as neuer to this hower
medling with, but continually diflwading fro all ſuch ſtariſtial affaires. And
therefore as our obedient Catholicke and loyall courſe in thoſe Rate mar-
ters may be vnto all a ſpeciall note of warrantie to reade any of the ſecular
Pricltes bookes, containing nothing in them preiudiciall to any ( vnleſſe
- they count it, as ſimply and ignorantly , but {lily and maliciouſly they do,
that it is oftenſwe for the ſecularsto write in their jult defence, and by con-
ſequent,then mult it needes be offcnſiue to readetheir bookes,or any way
to wilh well ynto them, or for ynion and peace betwixt them and the fa«
cyous Ieſuits that breede all this miſchicte:) ſo the ridiculous cenfuring of
the treatiſes articulated, is a notable demonſtration of the Archprictis par-
Te 7 Duodlibets
tialitie and fimplicitie tobe made ſuch a dotterell , as the Tefuits cannot
chuſe but laugh in their flecuc , ro thinke how they can draw, wind and
make him willngly to ſpeake,write or act, what they pleaſe with or againſt
himſelfe,without all ſenſe, honelſtie, modeitic, conſcience, religion, vnder-
{ta nding orlearning. Inſomuch as it appeares by this, that his implicitie is
ſo great, that he ({andsin ſuch awe of them, and {o much and wholy at
the Ieſuits deuotion to ſtand ortall ; that if they ſhould ſend vnto him,
or will him to ſ{ct out an edict, that all crowes vere white ,: he would
commaund all ynder paine of excommunication to ſubſcribe yn-
to it, For how is it poſiible otherwile thatin a caſe ſo manifeſt as this is,
(cil; the Teſuits write directly infamous !1:bc!s, againſt both Catholicke
Prielts, andagainlt the whole Common-wealth of their natiue land, and
avain{tall in generall of both ltates ecclefialticail and temporall : and che
Seculars write onely Apologics ina iuſt defence of all theſe, this being the
calc on both (ides, how is it poſſible that a halfe witred man (valefle ouer-
come with partialltauour or ive) ſnould erre ſo groſſely and palpably in
the ſoht of all the world , as to ſulpend, excommunicate , &c. or at leaſt
make it be giuen out ſo,or winke at the brokers of it,to haue it thoughtthat
the Prielics bookes may not be read, and yetthe Ieſuits bookes may; nay,
ſhallbe commendedynto both men and women ot purpoſe to be read, as
molt excellent, rareand learned matter,ſcil: or to bring their necks into the
halcer : well if God pardon maiſter B/ackwel/chis fault, there is good hope,
he will pardon all his offences; yet is it 91ncr61{15, yea and Craſſa :gnorantia,
in the higheſt depree of grolneſle, |
Secondly, Mailter Blackwels authoritie is onely (if he haue any,and not.
loſt all by abuſe of it) in cauſes ecclefraiticall concerning Religion, &c, and
thereforc let him looke to the caſe of premunire,for his accepting of an yn-
heardof foueraigntie,contrarie tothe arder preſcribed by the ancient lawes
of this kingdome,as{ome do hold,and for his intermedling in allowance of
the Jeſuits hbels and ſtatizations , and not threaten the ſeculars in that
wherein he hath nothing to do, |
Thirdly , if bis avthoritic extended ( asit is pretended ) roinhibite and
forbid all kind of bookes, but {uci as he ſhould approue, allow and licence:
yetin allreafonir hath this limiiration, viz: where he hiunſelfe is not a partie:
orif not {o,yet in an ation of life and deathgof ſoule, bodie, honor or good
name; he cannot forbid any whoſocuet to write or ſpeake in defence of a-.
piethe [aid liues, and to cleare himſelte if he can:neither can he yer forbid or
' forwarne any onetoreade or heare any thing that may {ave the life of the
innocent, And therefore the moſtinhumane, vnchriſtian, vncatholicke, vn-
juſtand yncharitable part thateuer was heard of,to {top or leefh to ſtop the
Prieſts Apologies, written in defence oftheir good names, taken away by
the Teſuits:an a ſo cruell , vnnaturall, and contrarie toall lawes divine or
humane , as the Popes Holinefſe cannot diſpenſe with any one,to fulfill ir,
no
_ of Reltoionand State. -Y
no more , then to diſpenſe with any one ro kill himtelfe, either bodily or
pholtly,as the not writing ot thete Apologies,or the like, were(arleaſt)che
{pirituall death ot ſuncrie reuercnd Pricks,
Fourthly,, it is but a meere canuas and cauill of the Icluits put intothe
Archprielts, or {ome others of theit brokers heads, that vo 2bout the coun-
tries, with witleſic ſcrolles of paperto make them belecue char ir is excom-
munication , ora. great {inne to reade theſe bookes,and done onely of pur-
pole,not of aniehigh policie, but of aſlie Machiuilian deuiſe of the Iciuits,
ro keepe the ignorant {tillina blind conceit and opinion of their puritanian
holinctle, whichtheſe bookes would auch dilcoucr, |
Fifcly,this is one diftercnce betwixt a matter of fa&t and a matter of faith,
thatthe fir{t dependeth ypon reaſoning and diſcourle , and therefore is it
called Scientia acqmſita, which by ſome apprehenſion may this day erre, &
by ſome other to morroxw berightly informed againe:& the ſecondis inde-
pendent vpon all humane kuowlege , asa meere gift of God infuſed into
the ſoule, whereupon that knowledge we have in matters of faith, takes his
name thereot to be called Sczentia wfnyſa, which being once inſerted inthe
ioule of man by God alone,it may alterwards be helped(tor matters of diſ=
courſc)by natural wit & reaſon, T hertore isit,thet wit & will being ſubiect
both to error , the vnlearnedare 1ultly and verie neceliarily forbidden to
troreade hercticall bookes ; leit wading aboue their heads , they be drow-
ned incrror:burt in a matter of tact, depending wholy vpon humane'caules,
experience and common knowledge,the calc 1s quite altered. For that ther-
{neueric one isto labour, 2nd ſecketo be infiructed andto learne experi-
ence , how in a lke cale thereafterhe is to deale : and therefore no ex-
communication is due tor reading of theſe bookes, neither ought any to be
debarred fromnotice taking ot them,
Ths VI ARFICLE:
VR the Catholike laitte onght to medale in theſe contentions be=
rwixt the Prieſts &> the Ieſrits or not: and what their office 1s therun
THE ANSWERE.
- ſhim ought rocomment the cautc to God in their be(t deuorions, to
carrie a reuerend opinion of eucry Catholike annointed Prieſt, what
part or faction ſoeuerhe be of, to with,teeke, and labour tor peace on both
11des, and to detame, contemne or condemne neither partie, as the ſediti=
ous, tactious and miltaught children of the Ieſuits do molt religioutly, i=
mitaring therein their ſpirituall fathers examples, For true itis, tuchlips,fuch
lettuce: tuch meate, ſuch ſauce: and ſuch maiſters ſuch ſchollers inall de-
erees, And if Father Sranxey a leluit Prieſt, called {of the Panigericks ) the
lanterne of England, {becaulc forſooth he was in a chiefe place of honour}
vpon occaſion of a crofle encounter giuen him by a Seminary Priclt, (who
x : _
er Crarnert,
Farther Lifter,
14 Duodlibets
was then in a place of more auncientettimation and honour, and of a farre
more noble deſcent on all fides, inan honorable aflemblie } durſt ſpeake ir
openly that the ſecular Pricſts were iultly defamed [to wit, at what time
as their Archprietts authoritic was in hammering, and that certaine Prieſts
held out, and would not yceld to putto their helping hand, in working that
orofle mettallto perfection: } and to laid this zealous father they ſhouldbe
{t1l], varill they had {ubmirtcd themſelues rothe Archprielt their ſuperiour,
It ove and he their chiefe / as being appointed the Provuinciall ofthe Teluits
here in. England ) haueſcotted , iclted, and made a laughing ltocke, or [tale
at, and of Prictts acts , Writings, manners and conueriation. andlike a per-
emprorie companion taken vpon him to appoint ſome Seminarie or {ecu-
lar Priefts, to teach young (chollers onely, as fit for nothing elſe in his ſcorn-
ful conceit,othersto be but doCtors of clowts,per ſaltumrand therforc a dil-
honor to learningto hauc tuchihallow wirs'& mean ichollers proceed, ce,
otherstor want ot wit, learning, and yertuous life and behautour ,'to be yn-
xorchie the name of anic Prieſt, It another lurmized holy fatherof their ſo-
cictic(in whoſe mouth a man would think butter couldnot melt )did make
no ſ{cruple of ſo grotle a !ie(torto bring a Seminarie Prielt into contermpt,
asto aftirme to a Ladie in Notingham ſhire, that he was aſhamed co hears
pric{thood to diſgraced , as it was by that parties fimplicitie, at whom a
certaine great Counſellour made a ielt of admiration,to ſce ſo lilly a tellow
of no Ki ed nor praiſe-worthie part in him in rhe world,to be {fo much tal-
kedof:ſayingina ſmile of contempr{incurning backe from him to his own
man) is this the. ſtates man, &c, whereas it is weilknowne the partic neuer
/pake with the {aid Counlellourin all nis lite.
It an other punie father durti nolefle audaciouily then officioully
preſume (as 3 matter nothing belonging to him, nor he ot all other being
by anic to whom it did belong 1ntreated : nor yet hauing anie authoritie fo
todo ) to write a molt ridiculons cuill patched vp, ihamefull treatiſe of
{chiſme : andthereia like a protound malter Dodtor { as a ſchoole deuine
in deede he was, which ſtudie,being as it ſeemed aboue his capacitie, made
his braines idle, his wits flie out, and his headlight ever after ) define, de-
nounce, and ypon nis lunaticke authoritie declare allo be {chiſmatickes,
that conſented not atthe firlt to the Archprielſt , and by conſequent , thar
they were,no better then Erhnickes, Publicanes,&c. & to to be cenſured &
iudged of. If yer another yong father of the ſociety plodding about theſame
lubictt co bring al ſecular Prieſts, nay & prieſthood it ſelfin contept & dil-
grace,could nor hold inthe w rathofhis _ but needs he mult (trike, and
withall lend to his fellow his hatchet(ſo hotly was this holy ſocietie bent at
that tine againlt al ſecular,& eſpecial ſeminary Prielts,;,magining they had
' had them all on the hippe,citherto haue throwne ouer boord at their plea»
ſure, or to haue thruſt downe vnder hatches, that they ſhould neuer haue
cecoueredtheir former {tand ) and theretore pnbliſhed 1 it as a molt horrible
crime,
of Relizion and State. 'f
crime,to maintain dogryati2.44-,that the foreſaid rehiſtance was not [chiſmne =
in the Refiltens, & what a damnadle ſtate they ſtood in, that miniftred any
\acrament in that caſe without {ufticient contrition, cotellion & (atisfation
made at the diſcretion of their gholtly Father : ro whom allo he giues a ca-
ucat to beware how he receiue anie ſuch ynto him : ſee how ſawcie theſe
malapart Ieſuits become, where they once get but neuerſo litle aduantage.
If the Archprielt( not to be behind with his part, leſt he ſhould be
thought witlefle , or too fauourable) contirmedall thele things concerning
{chilme, and the contempts of the Seminarie Prieſts ro be iulily inflicted.
It he durlt commaund none to liſten aftcr,and others otthem madea ſcotfe
and a icalt at the judiciall ſentence of the Vniuerlitic of Parzs {one of the
molt famous- and chiefe of the world , and ſo was alwaies accoun-
ted of, {aue only by this ſeditious faction, that deſpiſe all men, manners,yer- .
tue, learning, wit, gouernment, &c, bur their owne. ) It he haue afhirmedir
and practited it, thatlay men might and ſhould be put in office to ſummon
Prielts, and to talke,checke, control, and cenſure of them at their pleaſure,
Ifraylors and coblers, vaſlals and ſeruants , with all ſorts of lay brothers of
the Ieſuites haue preſumed to go before fecular Prieſts (a place vnfitting
for any Ieſuite Prieſt himſelfe to rake vpon him. }
It athouſand ſuch like contempts of Seminaric and ſecular Prieſts by
Jeſuits themſclues haue bene managed in ſecret, allowed of by conniuence
openly , and cunningly putin practiſe euery where, though the authors of
{uch irreligeous contemptof Prieſthood, and grofle errours tending to a
molt bla/pemous hereſie ( as hereafter ſhall be proucd ) dare neuer in pre-
lence of any Seminary ſecular or Eccleſiaſticall perſon auouch it : Andi
this be one chiefe principle of 17achine//(andin very deed of Arheiſme)to
leaue no [tone of honour or contempt vnremoued, that may either by ſup-
ply of place, hinder the platforme ( as the honour of Prieſthood , doth the
vſurpate pretend of Icſuiticall eſtceme ) or by bringing the aducrle party
{without whole fall the other cannot poſſibly rife ro the dignitie they al-
pire vnto ) into obloquie , contempt and diſgrace, cauſe a remoue, aliena-
tion,and change of opinion from the tormer, wonted and generally accu-
ttomed concen had ofthem.As here in the caſe propoſed : who cuer heard
or made any queſtion of it, but thar a ſecular Prieft was to be preferred be-
fore a (monalticall perſon, and molt of all betore a Ieſuite*( as hereafter
{hall be ſhewed?) Or who buc an eArrian, Sabelramſt, AMontaniſt
Pri/cillanif, Puritane or other abſurd heretike , did cuer go about as
the Ieſuits do, to ſupplant, incroch ypon, or ſceke to overthrow
the Eccleſiaſticall : dignity and ſecular fate, by way of diſdaintull
and malitious compariſon ? They tittle tattle amongſt women, and lull
babies a ſleepe with a blacke SanKus in a whuzſh of a whiſpering fooliſh
noyſe, amonglt boyesand girles : who makeit abooke of common places
tor ordinary diſcoutlers , atall aſſemblies, in all companies, and with a ia-
s6 Quodlibets
=» © _ _ geancountenance , asaForsin the Pageant ofa play ypon theſe matters :
” Jo comeour with a Prologue, for the aduancement ofthe Icfuits in this
| manner,v42..0 rare and admirable perſons : the wonders of the world: glory of
| | theſe, renowne of former, fame of future dayes : the moſt learned, the moſt pru-
; | Aent, the moſt rrane, the mo} polutthe, the mot worthy : the moſt renowned :
ma the moſt orderly, diſcrete, and of bes? ponuernement , for education, example of
1 0 hfe and inſtruction: the moit yortrions, holy, ſamttly;angelicall; the moſt de-
_ . wont, the moſt perfett, the moſt rel:13co:45 , the moſt what not of worthy re=
by gardopreckning : all fuperlariucs : ail Analagats - all Meraphititians : all (
8 pray God not emracgtranſcondeirtytytor then they put vs to our trumpes,how
or where to find or placethem: } right Alchurailts, that is. /arce peeres 3 all
things are the fathers of [ he ſoc et Y, Or fathers onel y. For it 15 1nou oh torake
knowne ( forlooth) he z5 2 Teſ2i1t : ergo ſilence: ergo yeeld, ergo ſtoope tn hes
reſence, 5c. And then mult come forth ſundry famous aCts, of this and that
Jeſuit, for therr learned bookes, their pro found actrine, their rholeſome conn-
fell, their good examples ginen: encn their very lookes , reſture and connerſa-
tion, bemg able towm any creature : they are ſo full of meekreſſe, modeſty, gra-
u;ty, humility, paticuce : aud of ſo go0d nay rare, gonernement, behamony and
circum{bettion tm all their afltos : as who bur they to be worthipped and
adored. Butnow on the other (1de, whenthey come to play the flirts and
paraſits with the ſecular Pricſts,then imagine that you ſee {o many puppets
dancing the anticke, with ſundry ptiſhes, face-makings, ſhaking of their
heads,and diuerſe verie dildainfull cxclamations as ah hah hah:a Semmary,
ar old Dneene Mary Prieſt, a ſecular, ah ah ah ah : alas poore men : you ſhall
ſee them allleape at a cruſt cre xt be long © ( Indeede (o ſayd that holy father
Tohn Gerrard of late rothe aboue named Lady in Notinghamthire,) They
prenaile againſt the fathers? they fit to manage a maiter for peace , commence
or any relaxation of perſecution ? They able to mage, or of [aſfcrency to write
hookes{ as ſome of them hane here and im Scotland , againſt that moſt learned
booke”, by Cardinall Alanes cenſure of ſucceſſion to the Engliſh ( rowne, that
c1167 was written in azy age? ) They preſume to write libels againſt thoſe rene-
end fathers as Bluet,as Mulh,zs Colington,as Charnocke axd others hawe:
brit ſo meanely, as Twil! take a boy of 2 Grammer ſchoole ( ſayd one R.C. aſpe-
ciall broker of the Teſrirs ) ſha!lmrite a/well and more learnedly, and that more
to the parpoſe then they hams ? They take vP9u them to Tontere athers, ha--
71130 nt ither wit, learning, clgior, noneraement, nor ay thing worth the n4-
mug mm them. For what are their Dottors,as Gifford, as Ely , as Bagſhaw, as
Biihop and others ? A company of Dottars iaced, ſcant able to ſay boto a
gooſe . much leſſe to deal* with Princes, or to be COUEernoners . They and their
Pariſian Sorbonists conntenance ont the fathers : whom the chicfe Prences in
Chriſtendome do admire, feare and reverence? No no.tt 75 well inough knowae
what the Sorboniits are : that the Vnnerſae ef Paris 1s frye to ecke for any
watter of learning « that a Pariſian Dottor is no body , where a ſchoaleman
cf
of Religion and State, : 17
of the ſociety comes in place : that the French ( learoy ts like the French relt
gr011, ſince the fathers were expeld from amongſt thers : 19 wit , both looſe,both F
[candulous, both cold im all religions athions and piety: that the J nmerſity of
Paris :s #ot now eſteemed of any where, as of no account : arallo none other are
this ary, but where the fathers line and teach. Foro farda letuied tellow to a
Lancaſhire Gentleman of.late, making a iealt at the cenſure of Paxzs con-
cerning {chitme, vſing theſe orthe like words : hat (quoth he) do the fa-
thers care for the Vnmerſity of Patis, or allthe French Clearotes opunon, being
men of n0 1agemet nor learning nor rechning en the reſt of the C hriſtia world:
lt thele, 11ay, and many ſuchlike ſcotfes and taunts , together with al
the premiles, haue bene vied and practiſed in contempr of Priclthood, and
cipecially of the tecular Prieltes , by their tollowers, fautors and fa-
ction, being prompred , exhorted, and ihroughly inſtructed, how
to {er abrochthis Machiuilean deuice forthe Icluits and their {editious , fa-
ctious, and irregligious (cay I might have ſaid facrilegious ) plattorme : no
maruell then, though ignorant multitudes of the Catholike laitie vie their
roungs more liberally again(t Priel is, then either Carholike tnodeltie, ciuill
humanitie , or ratura!l inclination to thanktulnefle in a true Englith heart,
can either imagine they would, or like, or allow of inthem, No maruell,
though they haue not bene afraid to detract, rewile,yeato lay violent hands
with offersto Qrike, or runne with drawne twords at Prieſts /tecing it bath
paſtas a principle from the Icfuiticall faction, that it is no offence to deliver
vp alecularPricſt as an aduerfarie to their ſeditious defignments (iuſtpuri-
tane like)intothe handsot his ortheir enemies, &c, No maruell,though here
a Lady eA. (otherwiſe truely religious and honorable ) there a Miſtreſle ,
e,).a leeming faintly vorarie: and cuery where a whipping Miſtreſſe
H. («hotetoung goeth like the clacke of a Mill)ſo very vawomanly,much
more ſo vrcathohk-like do taunt, gibe. and deſpiſe the ſecular prieſts:being
like antel1gnanes of fomehorrible moniter to be brought toorth very ſhort-
ly atter: all Arch-herctickes almott hauing, erethey fell our of Gods church
alwaics acquainted theinfelues with tome talkatiue womeleduced by pre-
tence oftheir holinc{lc,to be the brochers oftheir poylon and imilchiete.No
maruel! though ſome ignorant Pricits (tor thovghthe power ot prieſthood | Y |
be 21] one tor the 1acraments ina ftmple illiterate, or bad luing maninthe ,,,,,,.,.-..;
Catholike church, alwell as inthe wiiclt,moft learned and religious; yet for Ze/*5 /auior;
in{iruction of others in matters not onely of faith, but alſo of manners and pay __
fact, wherein judgement, learning, and experience is required: though ma- :
ny Prieſts(asin the caſe propoſed) may be feduced aiwell as the laitie, ro
tollow the Icluitsperlwaſible applauſe, either of fimplicitie or indiſcretion,
or of meere want and necefſitic, not knowing how to live yncer a Iefuites
trowne, orelſe of an idle rolling ſtony veine of ambition, and defireto be
counted ſome body,like bim that fet the Romane Capitoll on fire )do labor
with tooth and naile to withdrawall Catholikes from theit wonted rene-
rend conceit of all {ecular,and eſpecially Seminarie Pricfts:and their due 0+
| | C
———_
78 | Aodlibets
bedience co their ſpirituall fathers / aright tricke of allhererickes, attheir
flight or intent todeuidce theſeluesby tall out of Gods church) & therupon
diilvade the ignorant deuour foules, that faine would do well, trom com-
ning at any ot the fachious(torſooth } or ſeditious{tor ſo i all chingstaking
the aduantage,to ſecond a right ſtrumpetincrying whoreſon firit,they play
ypon the {eculars, with thele and the like odious names,iultly returned ypo
their irreligious harrs full of all gaul, guile and deceit:) pretending it to be a
molt horrible (11neto come ar,or receiue any ſacraments at their hands. Lo
what milchieuous yncharitable and crucll harted men, theſe Ieſuits & their
faction are: dare they, (think you)auouch this doctrine againſt the apeſlans
hangiag their appeale?No they wil be burnt at a {take for heretickes,it euct
they come in any Catholike countrie & do fo, No marucllthough {by thele
and che like impious courſes, plotted betorchand to place iuch tor making
of collections for the atilicted,as they know how to draw with gitts, gaines,
and taire promites to ſweare what they would haue them: chey hauctaken
away all relecte, yea all good, Catholike and bounden dutitull conceit of
iuch lecular Priclts as they {ce daily tuftcr perſecution for Gods ſake: tome
being conlirained hereby to fell their very clothes off their backs, their Bre-
uiaries and other Seruice books,and whatſoeuer they haue betides: others
forcedtotakevnleemely and vnhit ofhces in hand, for caſting how toliue:&
others {now that all catholike charitie is almoſt quite extinct,& reliet flatly
deniedto ſuch as (idenot withrthe popular faftion of theſe infolentirreli-
gious men /deingehertby cither taken as deſtitute of allplace of relying vne -
to: or elſe (which would make any hart but a Teſuirs,tremble to thivke on)
pined away through griete of mind and want of tood. No maruc!] it all theſe
and whatnot other miſchiets be meditated gay and night by the Teluits fa-
ction agaialt the ſeculars: (tor it {tands them vpon,or el{c they want wit to
equall Machiauelland their Atheall plots ofperdition withall) to work the
ruine ofthe Seminary Pric(tsto the vttermolt,hauing committed ſo many
exccrable, curſed andneuerheardof more cruell and facrilegious aQts alrea-
dy again{t chem;asif they be not victors ouerrhem,by ſecret murders,or 0-
pen iwaſlacres,thele ſame ecular Priefts wilt be their bane, genre, and tarall
failtoreuer, outof all Zr:tancs blifſe, and preſent glorie they now make
vaunt of and entoy, THE VII ARFICLE.
V [ Hether the caſe ſtanding {0 by the Teſwits plots and acmuſes, for defut
Y ming of Prieſts,debarrms them of a maintenance v/ing all crueltie,
> breeatag of ſcruples m morons tender canſciences,euher of groſſe tgnorace
or wilfully blund affettio, wſormnch that thorh they knew they were damned for
it (ax ſome of them hawe ſar4no leſſe tn effect yet would they for obedience ſake
to a flat all of Idolatrie ) do whatſoener they ſhould will or command them to
49? Whether then the Teſmits and their fattion being thies deſperatly bent, aud
-o bope nor paſſiouuie un the world to reclaime them, mreanrdof the premiſes,
wn:ul! God almightte ſIrike them,as to whom ut pettaineth to take vengeance of
/0 1mpioits a broeae, as ener therto he hath ua defence of ihe 1nnocent : were
| er
of Religion and State. : 79
it apreatey aft of wftice, tharitte, pretie, and woi thy of higher commendation
1m the Semmmarie Prieſts to let all lye aead.ro ſuffer the Teſts to rule and hare
therr wil! 1m all things: and for them { { meane the ſec#lars ) us }itherto , fo (tel
') Continue in their inuocencie , ſuffering with patience thety nood romes te be
tornc 1m peecer,& ſo low humbied,as ehey may allwiti one voice( which Anvredt
many of them may aireadte) ſy 4 arouch it : propterte mortificamurtora
die:tznquam purgamenta huus mundi,tact fumus omniun peripſema &c,
or elſe ro proſecute the appeale , and to ſct oxt moe bookes ſhi! one pon another,
45 occaſion ſhall be offered for rr#e declaration of the caſe.and refelling of the r
aſſertions,obrections or anſwers, by freſh reWOYHAers : 1 beiag queſtionleſſe true,
that notruth but may be denied,and bewis reconfirmed,yet demed againe; ſo
Der circulum zt may,ard very like it will go,ontull b:s Holweſſe haue inaxc ally
> ex Cathedra decrded t.Otherwiſe the ſaymg 15 not more old then true:that
Plus poreſt vnus afinus negaregzhex tota ichola Ariltorehis affirmare, And 6
wwhout doubt the Teſwirs will deny aft. herefore what ts beſt to be done herein?
THE ANSWERK |
T© Olcaucoftnow and let alllye dead,or as betore it was,were an aft of
niuſtice,vnlawtull, yncharitable, and preiudiciall to the whole church
of God. Furſt, for that prieſthood it ſelte is called in queſtion : /c:/,whether a
lef. cobleror ſchoolemailter,being bur alay brother, and no Prieſt, ought
totake place and go before a {ecular Prielt or no.Secondly, the [tate eccle-
faſticall and ſecular cleargie,is here examined: /c:/. whether che addition of
this word Ieſuir,to one that is alreadie a Prieft,do intitle him in place of re-
vard or cficeme to be had of him aboue a Seminarie or lecular Prieſt,or no,
Thirdly,the authoritie of the See Apoltolikeis here made doubt of:/c4,whe-
ther the Prieſts might lawfully appeale from this mock-powerable,audaci-
ous,blind authority of the Tel, Archprieſtorno.Fourthly,the inextinguible,
incxpugnable,& indeliblevertue of the ſacraments of Chritts church is here
weakned and mace {cruple off /cz/. whetherit be of equallforce and yalidity
in a ſecular Priclt as ina Tefuir,&c. Filtly, the temporall ſtate and common-
wealth of this land,cſpecially all Catholike fubiccts vnder her Maicfty , are
indangered by running ofthe Ictuits fatall courſe, as hereafter (hall be pro-
ued, Sixtly,the innocent aitie of the ſ1ypler,but well meaning harts,are al-
ready ſeduced by the Ieluirs tactio , & moe will be (nay veterly overthrown |
avdled away in errour, alwell againſt the Catholike church, as theirnatiue
countrie and common wealth)it the ſecularslet the play tall, and now ſleep
in lence. Seuenthly,the life, maners, good name, & all that isin prieſthood,
in religion, in conicienceto be reſpected , ſtands now vpen ro be tried be-
twixt the Ieſuits and the ſeculars, Therefore I ſay that for thele 3nd many
other waighty reaſons,they ought in bounden dutie to proſecute,ſo Jauda-
ble,nemorable,and ſpiritually heroicallan att begun,to the vttermoſi;and
nothing to doubt ofaiders throughout all parts of Chriftendomro affift the,
tothe puliing downe of theſe ſeditious Templarian Ieluiicall ſecaries,
es 5 IR
20 THE V1IIL- ARTICLE.
V Hether then,ts not the former charity,zcale © ferttor of Catholikes
on all ſiaes much hinay ed by theſe wnſanorie contertions or noſhow it
roms? and whet her the lube hane ener bene before amono5t Catholike Prieſts?
THE ANSWERE.
[i{t, whoſocuer was Catholike a 29. ycares, or but 16. yeares agone (4-
bour which time there was a muttering of this Allobrogical gouernet
of Fa.Veſtons,my lelte being one (though M1M1Hs Gatram meorum) of 22,
Seminarie Prieſts, and ſo many moe ot the Catholike laitie, of honorable,
worlhiptull,and meaner cailing, all pritoners together in the 1Marſp alſeas )
he ſhouldchere haue ſecne 10 palpable a difterence berwixt the looſe Ca»
tholikes that were then, & rhe {iricte(t that are now: as the tirft might haue
b2ne patterns of pictie to the ſecond, for all religious, charitable and Catho»
like actions, Secondly no queſtion there is init, but that the like contentios '
hauc bene in Gods church heretofore,and will be to the worlds end:other-
wiſe could not the church Catholike be called militant here on carth: nor
be fitly coparedto a ſhip roſſed ypon the ſea'one while in danger of hnking,
another while of iplitting,and then again of running vpon ſome rock or on
ground,aud (till interchangeably flecting berwixt (tormes and calmes :; nor
yet parabolized with a net calt into the ſea, gathering & containing init all
kinds of fith and trie: or with new ſowne ſeed, which growing vp, is inter-
mixed with weeds, Thirdly, although it be rather to be accounted of, as a
- miracle, that all this while there hath not, then to hold it as a {candale, that
now there hath fallen out ſuch c6rtentions amongſt Gods ſeruants & Priefts,
ſecing that in heaven and rhar in a ſecond inſtant of time,or third of ange-
licall exiſtence) there was high ambition: inparadiſe/and that as ſome lJear-
ned Diuines do hold, within 3, houres ſpace) there was too much curioſitic:
inthe Apoltles {choole {and that within 3. yeres ſpace)there was too deep
emulation , contention, auarice and trealon wrought againſtthe fupreame
Maicltie, What ſhould ſay more : it in the Catholike Roman church and
-Apoliolicall chaire of Peter , therchaue bene already 23. ſchiſmes pali; al-
thoughthen no wonder to heare & {ce the like contentions to theſe of ours:
yet thatthe firſt brochers of any {uch, went away (cotfree , it was neuer yet
heard of, without a curſe;as Lc:ifer,as the (crpent, as "ag or el{c thatthey
were che beginnersof !lomenew here(icor other inthe end : as Nicholas,as
Ariuus,as Donatits,as Nouat;ts (all as rare men,as oreat ſhew of zeale inthe,
_ as Catholikly bent,and as many deuout. graue, and learned men to fide with
them at the firſt as either Fa. Par/ozs or Maiſt, Blackwel hath,)Fourthly,it is
cleare that the Tefuits contempr of priefthood, and irrehgious doQtrine was
and isthe original! cauſe betore God and man, of the decay of charitie,piety
and deuotion, Andtheretore wo to the firſt brochers ofcheſe miſchicles;
Sed nunqud in eternum iraſcetur Deus: no, God forbid.
EHE -::1 X. ARTICLE.
V 4 then all reli igi01s <cale being turned into temporized plat=
formes,
- of Religion and State. 2r
former, to caſt omnia pro tempore, nihil pro veritate, a! Chriſtiar
charitte connterferted, allumſtice violated, all pretie decayed and gore, and that
ſpirit of hunalitis,1mcencie and ſimplicttie of heart which earſt was m the late
Prinntnes of Engliſh ( atholthes bens loſt, expelled, and almoſt quite extin(t
amongt vs . Is ut not the cauſe of withholdmg others, that wanld come mte
Gods church: or is it no let at all: and if it be, then Ly whoſe meanes ?
THE ANSWERE. 2
T 3 queſtionlefle the hinderance to forme, and rock of ſcandals to many,
that otherwiſe wold be members viſibly ofthe Cacholike church milicac
on earth {though not oneſoule is , nor can be kept out thereby, that is of
God cholen (though to vsynknowne to beofthe {ame church triumphant
/nexccl/;;:) and all this by the lie deuiſesand Machiuilean prachies of the .
Icſuits, as is manifelt. Firlt, for that ſundric Schiſmatickes and well willers
cothe Catholike church and religion, Randing out hitherto ypon worldly |
reſpects {as being more prudentin their mundane muddy generations, faid
uc Sauiour, then the children of light)and feares of loſſes, troubles,and the
like, are now brought intoa fooles paradiſe of conceit;that they arc in a bet-
ter (tate, or at leaſt more ſecure forthe time, then thoſe that are alreadie ca-
tholike Recuſants, by reaſon of theſe daungerous contentions they heare
of, to be betwixt the ſecularcleargie, and this (ſhould be Monaſticall)now
mock-religious ? whillt the Catholike laitie following the parts ot this and
that faction , contend with ( Fg0 ſzeme Part , ego Apollo) tor a ſupremacie,
And thus thinke worldlingsto 1aue a good excule to holdqut, and lo beof
x®ther (ide, but be as neuters orimperſonals i 7erra, Secondly, amonglt
many Acheall Paradoxes taught in the Ieſuirs conclaue, or clole conuentt-
cles: I remember an honorable perſon, and Lord of high degree, once ob» 1: was a flara-
icing vnto me, that the Seminary Prieſts were too {crupulous, nice, and !9**! 40cune,
ſecretly taughr in
preciſein {tate caſes of conſcience: ſaid, that hercin the Ieſliits tooke a farre Scotland, where
| . 4 - p : . _ theſe three things
better, and more polliticke courſe; inthat they ſought by diſputation, ſer- 4c 1ree thin
ting out of bookes, and other private conferences , to make asmany clole care feth _
> | . , - a ; E | company Occaty*
Catholikes (whichyou, quoth he, call {chilmatickes) as they can : and yet © 205- 1? - 07a
10t bring any of theſe into the Church, vnleſſc here one, and there one, as kind of bookes |
may leeme in pollicie conuenient, for keeping a memorie of Catholike ces ,\, omen
remonies, and vicof ſacraments and facrifice. To the ſaine eftcct were the in the forenoone,
: I. _— . - # | 4 | . } and 0A Puricans
xords ot their great Polipragmon Fa. Parſons, who audaciouſly durſt pre- jc, ain the at-
jumeto afhrme, that it Rood-not with pollicie, to haue libertice of conſci- ££1500ne, All 3,
# wy 4g . ; "—_ acts indiſpenſa-
ence graunted: neither did he wiſhit, chat perſecution ſhould cealein En- tj. g:4.6 _
ol2nd in attlicting of Catholikes: which paſſages of ſpeech drawne into one ag
C » 0 ; - | | : | Gting perſons,
propolition,ſetting Atheiſme tor a meds termi berwixt that honorable «ye and place,
Lords opinion, and this diſgracetull Ieſuits cenſure ; all Engliſh hearts may
conceijue intheſe words, foure points of importance : one, that the Icluites
make religion a matter of State and pollicie, to draw people ynto chem by
plaulible hypocrifieand ſhew of zeale: not a matter of conſcience to direct
C 3
po Quodlibets
them aright: another, that they care not how wany ſoules periſh, ſo they
may winne their hearts and affections vnto them for the time pretentg either
| by admirivgthem for rare prudence, learning and SOUCINMENT, OT adoring
them for pecrelelle pietic,pertection and hohneſle : a rhird , that in Nead of
meckenefle, mercie and cornpathion, which of all other ought to ſhine cur
molt clearely in a reltgious heart, theſe men have put on a licrne, harſh and
cruel! hardneflc, void of all pittie, mildnefle, or re:norſe({aue onely Cateo-
linian carrying their countenancein their hands, to fob and ſmile in atrice)
and fo care not what muſcric , zft|ction or perſecution fall vpon poore d'-
{trefied Carholikes in thgle heauie times of our common ſadneſle t- whileſt
they line ſecure who are the chicte workers of our oencraliinceſſant cala-
miries, by cheir figure-flingings, plot-caltings, and libellings againſt their
natiue countric,and prelevr tate of Enghth goucrament in other countries,
And rhe fourth and laſt is, their miſchicuous, bloudie, and ynnaturall practi-
cs: in that ir is apparent, that the onely cauſe why they wiſh perſecution of
their poore afthcted conntry-men,and brethrento continue, and no relaxa-
tion, leaue, or hibertie to be graunted them, is of purpoſe to make our So-
ueraigne, her honorab!e Councell and Peeres of the preſent State, ſeeme
more od10us, tyrannical', and hatetull to all Chrittian nations: and thereu-
pon to publiſh I:bels and other ſedirious pamphlets of conſpiracies for con«
ucſts and invaſions. And this is that good, reuerend, religious elteeme,
which the Iefuirs brokers ſhould indeed haue cried with an © yes incuery
{trect court and corner, that they have merited of the Catoliſc church &
Eolands commanwealth, fhnceiheir full comming intothisland, Thirdly,
I imight adde, as of all other articles, to of this many ſundry cauſes, reaſons,
and prootes ofthe Tefuits 1wpictic: but T muſt infringe my ſpeech perforce,
to ilpatchother matters: one:y this: whoſoeuer knowesthe Teſuits praGti=
les (as none living knowes them all , andfew butknow too few ofthern)
may cally coniecture,that where any oftheir faCtion may be heard ſpeake
3nd be belecued, there muit needs be a ltop,liay, and hinderance of that
foules conuertion , Forthcy that hauc the art ro inchaunt the already con-
erred, to make themretule the benefite of the ſacraments (to the endaun-
oeting oftheit ſoutes)rarher thento come at any Seminary or ſecular Prieſt
that is not 2 current of rheir Camnadle doctrine : thinke you they haue not
the ſameskill »f figure-flinging, to wichdraw al! choſe that want the ſerpcts
wit to auvid their charmes, from comming at any ſuch as are oppolite a»
Saint them? Nv: queſtionlet] : they wantneither art nor cuill will, nor yet
malicious meanes to effect it,as hauing vſedfromthe beginning more Ma-
chiuilean demſes, & Atheall practiſes in ſecret conference by their inferior
Agents, with Schiſmaticks,vea and with our common aduerſaries.thenwith
Cathohks:& they that can celude any one Catholik,put him or ker in tcare,
and ro haue a fcruple of conlcience to receiue any Catholike Prieſt that is
not of their faction,or at lealt not a%2inli them: it is wonder if all Schiſma-
" tickes
of” Religion and Stu! i 2
tickes be not ouettakenand wille-led in concert by tem,
| AE | ASEICELE. |
Hether then,the caſe ſfandian ſo,as ma! thiſe gprecedicr Luadltb. my
V articles it appeares moſt plame , that the leſuts hane roafed much ;
ſcedition, wret:ght great miſe hefe, accalionated [andre affiiftions of all Catho-
libe Reci:ſants: and moſt meghily and aatngeron| y e:1:9/ed the Churches clo-
- C : =p | ; Fn
rie.) Is it like that theſe contentions (the premiſes conſidered | will be any way
ber fi r14ll to Cathol:ihes and the wheols Cliiurih of God.or elle hurtfull?Gc.
© » tt } y 41 At; 4 |
THE JANSWERE. CI the |
1 Lrhough for the time .£may ſeeme hurctull , yer queſtionlefie when eareme watice
( l Tx ps -1 . i miſchicucus
theic matyqucd, rel:go0us Iciuits arc Once made know ftuc, hat and oe dos te : ;
who they are, there can no hare come thereot: but on the Contraric, tO ſus, inthe tor- ID
eucry one it will be yery beneticiall in the end, and as great a comfort to mer |
all cruc Catholike harts, as nov it is 2 griete, Firlt,for thac it was never yet and þ, roomy
{cene, butthat preſentiy VPO {uch deadly COtentions,riei amonglt Gods a By . ke g
(cruants and Prielts , there appearcc tome blazing tiarre, comer, orlight #rcaiter roma |
otarare brigntſhine oftne Churches wontea glorie, So was it in the c0- lied eo rEmem- |
tention amonglt the Apoltites, when they {frouc LOgcthcr tor a {uprema- or TEA =
cie, euen in our Sauiour Chriſt his preſence , So was 1t inthe time of the were ro beleeve,
| Wo | hat fuck and :
Arrian herecſte, when the whole Church and chicte prelates {cemed to be (1 pron ee
at daggers drawing, with infamous libels put yp by Byhops againft Bi- fulpeled,ox-
lops,Pricſts again(t Prieſts,& ligious againl(t another, before that (2 punieares,
{}ops,Pricſts again(t Prietts,& one religious again(t another, betore that g...44 that none
pious Emperor of all worthie memorie, Cor72n:1ne the great: and fo hath might come ar
, them,and onely
NC?
ir cucr bene,& no doubt but nov ſo it will be, God lweetiy to dilpoling, ypoy the bare
Secondly, of all Axiomes in Philoſophie, this is holden for one ofthe aan 6 hag,
rruett, molt GE rtainc, and infallible rule, that nulluym 1inlentiinga eff Prpetmu- Sion. Wheruvon N
7m, VVherupon Chriſtian Philoſopbers haiic detined,thatthough there P*Fumgrhar
. : Ws k- | KwisSipoken of
were no Scripture,nor Catholike church authoritic to confirme t:yct by mecte malice, 8
- «4 nd : . ' O74) { it.
this phiſical pofition of cauſes,it is not polhbie bur the world hold make wal > ”
an end,and aſtay made of the planets courle and heauens motion,by rea- hypyrires, theſe
= b ; e R . . . . tnutare now de.
ſon that 72mm mobile, in a tergiucrſed violence of oppolite race tothe jet be iber,
-C{t, 115 a courſe againſt the hatre And of like ſort by an argument of in- wary readic 9
| | \ . 2 + - CAUQURECIT OWne
Union, vel tb comple, vil 4 comparatione, itmult needs folloiy, that it is nailes for anger, -
imple for the Telmitsto hold out long, running a moſt violent courle = they fiowld
l OY ; KR : 1 haue bene ſocre»
11 0ppoſtion againſt the whole Church of God, 2nd all the 3, cltates ec- dulous,and vn.
- pe = , | : . nd inte! "IP ;
clehafticall, remporall,and Monaſticall: as wil appeare at large by indu- _ rv. | |
&ion of particulars of their icditious and wrangling diipcl1tton,taftion, (iſe reporrs a.
ES - : ; | I - : 5 vant their de ac |
and oppoſition againſt Popes, Cardinals, Biſhops,an other prelates and 3; Sr0-ruay |
prieſts in the ſtate ecclehialticall : againſt Kings, Princes, Pecres,Nobles, fpirituall farhers, =
Gentles,and all forts of cull Magiltrates in the State temporall; againſt fy + i in
CarGs regular, Monks, Friers,& 2ll otherreligious orders inthe ſtate Mo- thzit bloug on
naſtical that haue any liuclyhoo%, which they want:for as a Caponchine hed _
C 4
Es ee ens OE
24 | Quodlibets
once aid. his order lived quieteſt of any other with the Ieſuirs, becauſethe
leſics would willingly haue all, and the Coioce would w llingly haue
nothing, but euen to Keepe "IE 5 and lite together, I hicdly , when our Sa-
our Chrifl impoled a necefinie to the coming herefies: he meant nNOL
onely tothe end that hypocrites might thereby be deciphered, and lewde
ſeducers of others made knowne to the world (for ke knew them full well
o i org beforehand, ) but withail that thereby his ipouſe might ap-
PCAare More ___ ull, ſweet, amiable and glorious. For ſecing none. can be
go properly an hereticke, but luchas rfl haucbene catholike,cither by
birth of bapriline, or after con wmerſon and education: and none ſuch draw
any mulcxtudes after their fa'l vnto th em, vnleſle during the time of their
| ftand & abode in Gods citurch, they had gotten by a counterfeited holines
10 2dmitation of inconttant pc cople to be Lad of LCM, Therefore to the end
thac thoſe, who by their corrupt hte and manners inthe Church, would nor
onely damnethemlelues, bur allo draw many thouſands by cheir extervall
| ſhewes and prerences of pictie to hell with them, {hould be ſtopped and
preuented of their wretched courſe, it hath euer pleaſed che Diuine good=..
nefle, whole providence is neuer enough to be admired at , nor his mttice
trembled at, nor his mercies magnihed: to let be calt a (tumbling blocke in
the way of reprobates, whereby they might take an occahon to leape out
otGodschurch : & rhereupon God (hew his juſt wdgements ypon them,
and all that Teape out withthem , and his mercies vpon the remainder; that
atccr theiriumpietie dilcoucred would no longerbe ſeduced by them. And fo)
12 thenſe and falot euery one,God isalwaies honored, his church glorified,
aid all Catholikes hearts oreatly comforted and benefited.
\Vere itnot the feare | taue to be too tedious, T might here enlarge my
clic with along diſcourſe of all the principall hereſies and Arch eretickes
that euer haue bene. For had not Ar::25 many worthy prelates all ſound Ca-
tholikes at the firſt ro take his part? So had Donatzes,lo had Nowarus,fo had
Fxtiches,lo had Digſcoris , lo had many hundreds of Arc h-heretickes al-
xcll as he: yeaand luch liood on their fide, as befote cuer the comention
was decided, had glonthied heauen with Saints, & beautifiedthe earth with
Martyrs reliques. And yer welce it was neither an argument of their .
pictie, decaule ſo many holy (7pr1215 andother bleſſed men and women, fi-
ded ontheirhide at the firſt : neither 5 yet a confirmation of their ercor at the |
la{t, becauſe one and he a Pric{t was of power to vexe,trouble,and torment
the whole chucch of Affrick,and another the Cathohke church of Aſia in his
aberiue Primitucs,@ atter the wholechriftia world infected with his here-
Ges, in many millions of his followers, And howſocuer ir happen hereaſtery |
or whether the time be yet come ot reuealing the full miltery of iniquity: or
that thele contentions may miniſter occalion before all matters be decided,.
of another ſacred Apoltolicall, OEcumenicallſynode to be called:or how-
ſocuer it may tall out hereupon to man ynknowne ; yet do I yerily thinkeir
Was
of Religion and State. | 25
was Gods holy will and prouidence diuine, that the Seminary Prieſtes
thould once come, on the behalle of the whole Church of God, ro buckle
betore S21vt Peter with theTeluits againe . And they ſooner then any other
Ecclc{1alticall, Monaſticallor temporall order, fociety or company, of none
of all which they necede doubr, {at length bur to haue a ioytyll furtherance,
comfort and afliltance in their inlt quarell) becaute they ot all other hauing
ncied moſt, atthe Iefuirs hands : as admitting of them to be readers in
:licic Colledges: receijuing them (clpecially ) ro be coadiutors withthemin
(_brilt his harueſt : yeelding to then, nay ſeeking to ſubordinate them-
:£1ucsin a fort vnto them: andthatonely to winthe peoples applauſe, and
20ame, tame and praiſe oithem to patle aboue themſelues, notwithltan-
Jing thcy were not ignorantthat they had farretheir betters amongltthem
(tor cucna Sherwin Seminary Pricft yeeldedto tread a Icluiticall path,
and yct he did tarre ſurpaſſe a Campron leſuir,as all the world knew itz }and
in tew,they were {o obleruant, or rather ſeruiceable yntothemin all things,
as what was there but a Ieſuit might commaund in Ezg/azd : cuen if they
would haue had a Prieſt his crowne to haue troden vpon , there were then
that would haue obeyed, who now like angry {leeping dogs, vawillingly
awaked by thery, will both barke, bite, andleape intheir taces,for a lefle au-
datieus preſumption . And then on the other fide, conſidering rhe Ieſuits
great ingratitude, inlolency, cruelty, and inhumane tyrannie { like ſtorkes
amonglt frogges )not contented with an vadeterued loucraignty , vnlefle
all were madethcir bond{laues, to vic innocent harmelefle hezrts , as they
have viedthe Seminarie andſecular Priefts : that poſlceſied no catthly ri-
ches, that had no worldly joyes, that fought no {ctled (tate in mundane
112:1ſions caducall : that neuer dreamed of other digniries,conquelts or tri-
umpies, but ouer finne, {chiſme and acrehie, death, hell, and damnation,
how to make their vocation ſure by tcruing their Lord God, with all feare
andtrembling, in miniltring of Sacraments to deuour foules, - , |
This being their whole (tudy and care { ah here how canthe forrowiuli
{equels be remembred withour Apolirophees of inconſolable grietes)rhar
nov (poore wormes } they ſhould be troden ynder foote in their owne
corne-fields, in the heateof their haruelt , and cuen by thoſe that they ad-
mitted to betheir coadiutors, and tellow-laborers : andthat in their owne
native countrey , bauingno other place certaine to relye vpon : whereas
te Ieſurts haue their peculiar houſes and Colledges in cuery kingdome al-
mo throughout the world? And therfore ofall other ifto to greedy defire
of loucraignty had not made them [tarke blind, they would and might wel
without thcir lofle or hinderance haue permittedthe Seminary & other ſc-
cular Prieſts ro haue liuedby the in&g/azd,to haue palt on theirtime inthis
valcofteares, here during the ſhort time of cheir tranſitory lite, tull of all
heauinefle: and not moleſted innocentlambes , that ſought no cltabliſhing
ot houſes, Colledges, ſodalitics, ſocictics , or corporations to reaiaine
#
*
»5 Quodlibets
top or] ry, hich the Tetuits chiefly aimed ar, This being the grofid of a
thcirc rel opprebbion of the innocent , Crying to ncauen for vengeance : ;
[ vt ogy belecuc,it was Gods holy will co hauc the Icſuirs ir; npiety
NBC ſooner by the Seminary Prieſts ,then by any other ſecular or re-
" thgious: andthat no doubtto Gods great gloric and the beneht comfort
id relicte otall rrue Catholike harts cithner in Exg/zzd or elicwhey
3 CI 3 Cy oe tyes COON we.
AED TE DB PO STEATOSIS SID OWLS
THE ARGVMENT OF Tk
fecondGenerall Quodliber.
Haue ſtayed longer vpon the firſt Quo dlibet, then time which haſtencth me to de -
part hence,will well allow me the like demurre ypon the reſt.The next generail Qued-
liberfo! loweth very fitly to be of plots caſt by the Teſuits doQrine; how neare they come
to Puritaniſine, & what it is their do&trimals of policies do ame at: w het, there aretei!
Articlesto be diſculled vpon Concerning that matter.
EHEs IL ARISELE,
\7 Herher the Teſautes or the Prritanes be more dangerores , pernitt-
0:14 4a noyſome to the commou-wealth,euher of E; arland,sScotlana,
07 ary other Realme, where both or either of them l:r12 together or apart?
THE ANSWERE.
He Jelnits without all queſtion 2re more dangerous: rot that their
Onan ea. 4 doctrines asyeteither ſo abſurd asthe Puritanes / I meane in matters
only werth the © NOT offaith/for therein I mult and will to longas they remaine vihble mem-
canger mitt'y bers of Gods Church, ener eftceme of the worlt and baddelſt Teſuir , better
both tw the thenofthebelt and ſanGlick {ee eming Þ uritanc that liucs)but io matters and
- Chairrc! wank 1»
Churchandcon "" doctrine, pertaining to manners, coOUcrnement , and dr of lifes nor that
come 71 wWEA:? +
| rotheirowne ic theirintent] is manifeſted as yerro be more malicious agaiult both Church,
= len common-wealth.Prince and Pc \cre,thenthe Paricarcs are : but becauſe "he
onand preſert meanes and their manner of proceccing is more covert, mMOrc ſeeming lub-
nee oh Jek. (fantiall, more formal! and order!y in it felfe : and rheretore arethey more
tio0% andiactiou> d2:72Cereus,becaule of the two they are more like to preuaile, by managing + .
ko niwitne Of whatſocuer they take inhand, Andctherather, for that their groundsare
be informed of yore irmegtheir periwations more plautible, cheir pertormance more cer-
+: redo Laine 225 having many ſingular hoe wits anongll them : whereas the Purt-
en owne ty. tancs nauc none but grofſz:m caprts : many learned men on their ſides, the
Puritanes not one:mevy Gentles. Nobles,yea & ſome Princes to {ide with
rhetn ; the Puritanesbur texv of rhe ficlt - rare. co have any ot the ſecond : &
nouoe
| of Religion and State. =
none at all, ynleſle ic be ore } ofthe laſt on their ſide, And ſo by conſequent
if macters come to hearing, hammering & handling betivixe the Teſuits and
Puritancs, the latter are lureto be ridden like fools, and core to wracke,
\Wanercupon it allo tollowerth that the tormer arc 1n thete re{pects more
dangcrous both to the Church and common=-wealth , as nereatter (hall ar
large more maniteltly appearc,
THz 11 ARTICLE.
VV Hethecr the Teſmtes dotirine abftratted from matters of faith and
rel17104 Come neerer mmatters of hife and manners tothe Proteſtants
27 to the Puritanes*
FHE ANSWERS.
o” Hey are in this relpect all wholly Puritanes; and therefore do lome tor
diltintions ſake, call the one Puritane Papilts,and che other Puritane
Protcltants. To the better vaderttanding whereota ccrtaine great pertfon
is {ayd ro have vicd a compariſon , in way of diſcourſe betwixr leſuirs and
Puritanes,conferring them rogether'in this manner,or to this cftcct here en-
ſuing, +=
Of .ull ſefts or reliowons, the Teſuit andthe Purutane (quoth he )come neereſt
nd are fitteſt to be coupled like cats and dogs together. Firſt for that the Prre-
1.2265 cornt all to be wicked C& ſinful creatures but theſelues: > the leſmrs will
haue none to be counted holy,uertuo;ts,or religions, that are not of their [ocae» des ET hy
tre 07 A llowers. Secondly,the Puritanes hane their ſecret conncaticles and mee- Gentlemen thar
11105 1p /1ich none other muſt be acquainted withall : ad fo hage the Teſwnes. oo wal oi
Thirdly the Puritanes are entred into {ecret league of conjpiracy c:g:aft all o- could narac,and
ther profeſſors of the Goſpell* and ſo are the Teſaits rowiaſt all other profeſſors im —_
of the R omane farth, Fourthly,the Paritanes call themſelues the ſauclly bro + :arres) were dif.
: a - - contented whe
therbood, deauded from all others, that are not of their {ett and opuion : and Ar "
the Ielants call themſelues the holy raiſon ſeparated from ll other , that are Wines 3.0r4.or
_ PREY? AE h = ES. fe <ok | _ | ni0dayes arid
not of their FActeon. Fiftly FC Puritanes hazue a fecret watcimwora , to kaow nights together.
om to :rilt, or to admmtte to be of their confed: racy : aud jo haue the leſu- oo -n_ bee
oY . : . UID / : OOO) inthe
1res . Suxtly,the Paritanes take an oath, a51t 15 reported, acucr toreneale to yy eee
deal any ſecret done,attempted or intend:d by them or among them: and to now they haue
, A lf” w . 7 ” J ; CoOnceit ed theſe
ts re efett 15 the Telrts oath, or vow of abearence , Senenthly . the Pu- wares, and
vt nes inilre all men bound to tell them what they acmarmd, aud yet they on anc
bod to toll none any thing bat what they pleaſe : and enen right ſo the tis ; of
Teſrntes . Erp otty, the Puritare hols he may +7110 any thing before any Indce " hos: r_ :
wh-t/oerer , that 1s not of his fraternitie ith iura periura, lecretum. pro- Tok Av» oy
dcrenok : aud to the ſame ſenſe 15 the Teſmites equinocations to any but moo mal p-—. Vs
to one of their ſocretie » Nuukly, the Puritanes vic all ſcoſfing , among ——_
{coldinr, and ugnomintous aiſaracing [peeches that may be, with moſt \* ay 7; +
1nfcmoins libels againſt the B1yhops ana Enghſh Cleargie : and een ſo there,
"_— __ -
cn. AL, Ee i
I
f
|
Ang b
INNY NRETCO] 11 48S
w '
2 V1Ssbich,
Ls 69
PN1CIC Ocng - þ þ
examincd by c1-. *
wil Magiltcares,
{'* hich werc le-
firs and which
UCIe NOT,HOT Nt1e
oft rhvle that are
Knowne, and ac-”
knowledge them-
iclucs to be fo
mdced,amon?ſt
rhcn Icharicall
contederates, bur
«14 deny 1t' vnto
The tau! witccrs
vnic le V:16E Inth
. || W" i
1a48,XCe
T: 3 Þ | Duodlt bets
/a the I-(aits w/e the like araimſt all the Biſhops and Pretates of the Romane
Fa ar7y.T enthly, the Puritanes all wholly affet! fmgularity in gate , 1 Cconn-
' C14NCe g 111 ſpeech 17 apparel and al! ther attions : and enen ſo do the Teſwits.
[lenenthly, the Puritanes cannot endure to heare of any to equall them m any
thing : and no more or much leſſe can the Teſmits .. Twelftly, the Puritanes
muſt hane all men to obey them : ſo muſt the leſuits . Thirteenthly, the
Prritanes may diſpenſe with ſome of their confederacy , to mſrnate them-
ſelues mio the Mimiſtery : aud to v/e Strplhice , cap, croſſe, ring, and all accor-
ding tothe Oneenes munttions : which 15 quite _ to thor dottrmme, but
that they do it for loue of ther benef.ces : andenen ſo the leſnites may diſpenſe
with ſome of their cloſe confederates or ſoctety, to paſſe under rhe name
of ſecular Pricſtes for their priate game and more aduantage, though other -
wile ther profeſſion be quite contrarie. F ourteenthly , the Puritayes
will hare no ſuperionrs : no more will the Ieſuates . Fifteenthly, the Pruri-
tunes will acknowledge no obedtence to. any Eccleſiaſtical dronitie : nomore
will the Teſwites , but yet both of them connterfeitly and diſſemblingly
do yeeld, S rxteenthly, the Puritanes labour to pull all Biſhops aowne , and
to haue none but Superintendents m England , and have made banocke al-
readte of all ſuch tn Scotland © and the Teſmites will let no Biſhop be im
either Realme , if they can keepe them from that ſuperioritie oner them.
Senenteenthly , the Paritanes ſecke to pull downe Kings and Princes : and
lo ao the leſrites h Erghteenthly , the Pruritanes would bring all K ings and
commorn-wealthes to a poprlaritte and Oligarchical! gorernement * and ſo
world the Ieſrmtes, Nincteenthly, the Puritanes controull both Princes
and Prelates, as if they were thetr ſuperionrs : and the Teſrates checke and
controule both Pope and Prince , as at leaſttheir equals , Twentiethly, the
Puritane CMuniſters mnſt be of connſell with the Prize, mthe higheſt af-
fcures of his Realme:& ſo mr!ſt the leſniticall paarer, or elle all 15 out of frame.
Oneand rentiethly, the Prerutanes muſt appoint Prince, Conrt ana ( onnſel!,
what to ſet amwne and define in all matters of goneruemtnt aud ſte: and ſo
miſt the Teſrrits. Two and twentiethly , the Puritanes muſt haue the pernſm,
rantying and confirming, of whatſocter doth paſſe from the Prince or Lora,
{birutrall or temporal of the land : and ſo mnſt the Teſuntes , or eſo tt ſhall be
A {biſed,reicfied and hold'n fir ridiculous, and not worth the [ettinn foorth
or rubles . Three and twentiethly, the Puritanes mirst bane all Prences.
Vobles or other ſtates ſo dutifull and ſerniceable wito them, as they must
not laugh , they mu5t not play. they muſt not walke , they mr:ft not talke,
they muſt not gre or recerte any gifts, or vſe any private conference, or de-
cent recreation, Cc. without thetr confent or prinitie * aud onely ſo much
andno more , then they appoint them : and enen mſt [0 15 it with the Te-
fruits. Forre and twentiet bly the Puritanes hotd he cannot be a good C hriſttas:
that doth reſilt them: and the Teſmiter, that he cannot be a ſpund (athe-
like that ſheakes agarſt them, Cc. Fine and twentiethly , the Purttanes
, C037?
of Religion and State. * 21
-ounr them/clues the new ulumumates, Cc. and the Teſwits that they are
ee from errow , more famuliar with God, more preciſely and peculiarly ills.
mated, aud more ſpecially mnaued with the ſpirit of gmding ſoules , then ſe-
cnlar Pricſts are, (5c. Innumerable of the like compariſons may be made
betiwixt them in matters of life and «manners ( and I pray God not too
many in matters of taich and religion ) which teeing they both ſquare, and
difter herein from the Proteſtants : it followeth that the TIefuits and Puri-
tanes, do come neerelt rogetherin platformes, though both oppoſite one
tothe other in intention as farre as farre may be?
Hether the Ieſwits doflrine ſmell of innonation , and by conſequen!
of herefie 1n any thing : or elſe 15 ut onely a ſmgularity m matters of
manners, inall things done or maintained Ly ther. |
THE ANSWEE.
c is one thingto ſrnell ofany corruption, and an other to be-infected
with a pouant, or ([tinke of the fame: and thereforethat the I cluits ſmell
molt horrible of both, and that in a moſt dangerous manner, it is cleare by
all theſe five and twenty degrees comparatiue,berwixt them and the Puri-
tanes, And the like may be layd of their new inſtitution of an Archprieſlt :
a plaineand manifeſt innouation, as a word, title, and authority quite out
oty{einthe Church of God at this day : and never at all raken or ap-
pointed to gouerne in that ſenſe, and to that intent and purpoſe as he is
takento be, andis by them inſtituted and appointed , How they 1mcll of
other dangerous innouations, it will bewray it leltein time,
THE 11H, ARTICLE,
VV Hether any of them haue publiſhed tn printed bookes , or openly or
1m priuate conference taught ary thing contrary to the beleefe of
the Catholike Romane Church or ot.
THE 11, ARTICLE.
THE ANSWERE.
P7—"Hey haue, and that eucric way in printed bookes,in 1,vritten copies or
1 manuſcripts : and [but mot of all ) in private conſcrence . Which
(contrary totheir opinion } will not be hardeſt ro get witneſſes of, to a-
ouch it totheir face, eſpecially in matters of confetlion, andother points,
which Ibluſhto write of, as I haue had relation mace vnto me . Butto
Ac purpoſe : whereunto otherwiſe do all their libe!s, letters , and
ſuggefied flaunders f pread abroad againſt ſecular Prieftes the Ecclefialti-
cailiate,and the reſemblance berwixt them and the Puritan Zuincteldians
|
” a
® 7 !
All you deuour
but marucloufdy
{educed Cathn-
lI:Ke 5: for the loue
Ot our {weere Sa”
uour I defire
yYou:and on Gnds
bchalfe, I charge
YOu as you loue
your owne ſoulgs,
tolay aſhde all
blind affte&tinn
and partial doom,
and confcrre one
of thele Quodh-
bers with ano -
thor, and then
wergh well wrh ;
Vour {clues what
Caule Yor! hauec ce
moue You to be
!0Cage rin dcten:
ding thcle moye
daugerous aduer-
aries ofy our
foule;, then ag
cther profeſic
enemy torhe Re.
mane Catho!ike
tuih,
fue Ro
70 | Quodlibets
Anabapritls or tamily of louc,&c. tend, ſaue onely tothe vroacking abroad
of molt abhominable heretics,
Aod 11 particular , whereunto doth father Par/ons popular doctrine in
be Ciuilians diſcourſe tend, taw onely to an abſurd heretic of denying tree
willin humane actions: when as inthe firſt part and neere the Deginning
thereof, to cut off all right of lucceſlion by birth and bloud, he ſers me this
downe for a generallrule , maxime or exioma, icil. T hoſe things that are of
the tw of God and nature, are common to all'nations, as God ard nature are
common to all: ergo if the gonernement and regall ritht of ſucceſſion were by
the law of God and nature deſcending by berth and bloud, the ſame ſhould be
common aa4 alike, in and to all nations, as God and nature are, &c. Butwe
[ce that us falſe : for ſome nations haue one kind of gouernement and manner
of” ſucceſſion: and ſome another , Cc. ergo gouernement and ſucceſhon by
birth and bloud, are not ofthe law of God and nature,
This Elenchizll fallacy { for he will not dare ſtand ſyncategoremati-
callyro approue it) denies flatly free-will , putting no difterence betwixt
thelaw of God and nature in man, andthe ſame law in braite bealtes :
whereasthere isnot a boy of any wit, that rightly vnderftands onely Por-
phiries predicables but wold hifle him out ofihe {chooles,tor a fond wran=-
oling and ynlearned Sophiſter , to contound natures freedome, in her ſpe-
citicall brood, differenced by reaſonand ſenſe (and fo leaue quite outthe
third wmmerſale ) as rationale and irrationale: or thus , naturall reaſon and
naturall ſenfe: the former being naturally as free to change, as the latter is
naturally bound to his obiet , Neither is any ſo fottith , as not to know
the diſtinction of naturall actions #1 creatura rationals C> rrrationals, ſenſi-
bil: © 1a/enſibils : and that by a liberty naturally inſerted inthe will of man;
tis 2s free as common , and as fitly agreeing to the law of God and
nature, tharman ſhould be mutable in all his humane actions, and by
con{:quent as naturall for him vt crearzra rational:s , to alter his forme of
gourrnement and manner of {uccefſion, as it is of necetlicy voide of allh- |
berty or choile by the ſame lawes in him ve homo vel ereatura humana ſen-
bil:s & mortalts to be immutable in his naturall actions:as it is itnmutabie
by natures law for {moake to aſcend ypward, and a ftone fall downe-
ward : and yct God and nature common, and all one in their ordl-
naric concurrence ( granted to ſecondarie caulies ) to the one as well azthe
OCT, |
But forthis and other ſome halte {core of grofſe errours like ynto
it you [hall ſce { Thope ) ſufficient matter in contutation of things in
the Antiperiltatis to the firft part of Parſons Doleman,concerning his many
many grotle abuics of both Canon , Ciuill, and common lawes, decrees
and cuitomes.
Another principle or propoſicion of a Jeſuit concerning their falſe do-
etrine contrary tothe beleete of the Romane Catholike Church js, thatthe
ſtewecs
of Rel;2101 and State. h Jr
{tewes arein Rome cum approbatione as lawfull as ay Citizen, Magiſtrate
or order of religion , or yet the Pope himlelfe, Another like hercticall, and
molt dangerous aſſertion of theirs is, that the auncient fathers »-» Yar /ng-
{tantiationts ne attigernnt, A like to this is their ſcofte and ictt at Prielilood
affirming it to be bur a toy, that a Prieſt is 1nade by tradition of the Chal-
lice, patten, and oalt into his hands, &c, And anot much vnlike con-
:emptof Prieſthood 15 collected out of the three farerwels of the foule,
made ſimply God-wor by a witeman,and yet commended to the skies by
the Ieſuits and their faction : becaule forlooth if that abſurd booke might
haue taken place none ſhould haue had any ghoſtly father bur a l«{unte, or
fome ſubliitute Prieſt vnder him,
Yeathe Author of that faile doctrine and mo{t arrogant hypocritica!l
or Pharifaicall errour, being friendly admonithed in a letter trom a rene-
rend Prieſt tobe waric of tis writings , and not to be lo lauith of his pen,
notraſh with his tongue ashe had bene, reſcribing backe ina mot ſaucie
and peremptorie manner, taking it in ſcornetoreceiveany charitable ad-
monition { muchlefle ſuch correction as he bad iultly deſerucd) atanieſe-
cular Prieftes hands , was grolly bold corel] him, amongſt other things,
that whereas he acknowledged a dutie, and reſpect ro be hadto religeous
Prieftes (meaning leſuits, as the tenor of his letter imports ) yet to him he
acknowledged none, he being but aſecular Prie(t, and himſcite a lecular
centleman : andno difterence vnleſle it were inthis that he might minifter
the Sacramentsto him, which he could not, &c, Alike to tiieſcis there no
le{le ablurdthen erronious doctrine concerning their Generals in fallabilicy
oftruch for deciding of matters, their abſurd paradoxes of equiuocation,
malepert, bold ,and damnable dottrine -in preiudice of the Sea Apolto-
like, fecretly laboring to infringe the appeale, admitting a company of (i1-
ly women to bethe Archpriclts and Tefuitesgraue Counſellors { an odde
conccit fittohaue bene laughed at by the Romane Senate whilesgenriliſme
thererulzd : When the wily waggetold his curious mother the Scna-
tors were conſulting about pluralitie of wiues, &c, ) Well, yet our En-
gliſh goflippes thus fawned vppon by thele teducing guides, and
thereby poore ſoules made fond of them , mult be ſer on with a
companie of greene heades God wort”, and fome but baſe tellowes
( for ſo their baſe conditions , and vnhonelt dealing makes them,
where otherwife being ſome of them gentles of auncient hou-
ſes, yet deferue to haue their armes reucrſed, and their * coates
pulled ouer their earcs, for ſpeaking or officiouſly intrucing
them ſclues for bribes and gaine to bee brokers of theſe ſednt-
ous Icſuites errours againſt their owne conſciences , to covicatch thoſe
2s ignorant as themſelues, and to works as much as in them lyes,
to make all Cathohkes abhorre, contemne , and loath both Pricſtes
an: all , or any of the ſeculars that are in the appcale, ye?, which 1s
ea a te nr nn Co CA
——S
of Onodlibles |
molt odious and leditious : they maintaine a popularitie to ſet all ſubs
ie&ts on agaialt their Princes, as hercafcer thail be couched at large,
Which with many the like, it they ſhould maintaine in any Catholike
countrey they would be burat at a take for ir , as ablurd heretikes one
a'rer another ,
[ tha!lbe too long perforce : but torthereſt I reterre the reader to fun-
dry bookes ſetout,, , andto be publiſhed againlt them, Forit is high time
tor all Chriltendome to looketo them, and extherto intringe cheir inſolen-
ie, and make them keepe their cloilters, and meddle onely with their
bookes and beades, it they be religious as they would be counted :
orat lealtif ro teach, preach, heare confelfions, and miniſter Sacraments,
they would haue leaue : : ( yea, I ſfayleaue , for leaue they mult hauc,
how proudly locuer they looke, and {ubmit themſclues ro Biſhops, P.c-
lates, ſecular Cleargic, and the (tate Eccleſialticall, though this word
I know will make them ftarcle and lookeas wild as March hares , or r2-
ther !auage Canibals,/as lome haue laydthat were they not religeous men
{ mult accountto find them, it eucr they get me within their clooches: |
Welleſfo qzod/icin che meane time, yer lo it mult be, infpite oftheir ar-
rogant ylurpate authoritie , of elſe not allowed of ſo much as to heare
any one contel[ton, nor to ſay Maſle abroad art all, then let them not pre-
ſume to take [tate and juriſdiction Ecclefiaſticall ypon them , and therc-
by to cenlure fecular Priettes ac their pleaſure, vnder whom they mult pet -
force liue, or elſe runne our of their order and abiure it , as preiudiciall to
their preterment,
THE V. ASSICLE,
EW any of them hane ſtood in defence of any of the premiſes: or of
any other error or hereſie by them, ether pud bilhed in bookes: or w[i-
ecdeth y carer rated openly, or taught ſecretly : or 10t any at all,
»
Ratred and aan-
ecr to all Cat he | THE ANS WERE.
llees in} 1 land,
then the Icluits , . | TT
ie +: oO haue ſundrie of chem apoſtataed & fallen out of Gods Church,
ADC Of CMuUNe
ting pakog it without cuer returne or rctormation, or recouery,and thereupon haue
Sn x66 = tcy and other leluits that remained as Seninthe Church written molt
»113.c022122, bitterly one againlt the other , ſome of whole hereticall bookes my {ele
$141 pycr . 11NQ
fol ng ant Hhaueſeencin print, But for thoſethat ſeduce the Engliſh Catholikes, of
tar without _ whom now principally theſe Quodlibets do intreate they neither can,nei-
elpect ot: nat. kw
cit pc place,ver. Ther may jultly be called heretikes, becauſethey do not (iand obſtinare in
2 _— their opinion of any of theſethings : neither do they , neither dare they
fuir) or orher cir- maintaine anie of thee hereſies orerrours as yet , whatlocuer they intend
cun!tance what hercatter, whenthey fee anend ef theappeale,and who will tandtothem
26 /everns 69 and who forlakethem: bur all in ſuch {lye diſſembling equiuocate and co-
ra pariwre, ſecrets ot (ore a hard it ſhall beto fallen any error ypon them,For their plots by
proat re nol.
doctri:c
of Relig1on and State, 33
doctrine hike as by al other proiects,tending rather in deed to flat atheiſme,
then co any particular herel1e,they were vnworeh y thename of temporiſed
[tacilts(1wherot they boaft)or ro be readersin AZ:chinels ſchoole(which is
their {ecret practile in ſcholeriſrue?) itchey ſhould nor denie all and change
eheir opinions, agrecingtortiine, perſon and place : and as a Counſellor at
che common law once aid/ rather trulting God with their ſoules, then the
world with their bodizs ) ke would neither burne for the on*nor hang for
the other, Sothat (as | ſaid)2s hard it (hall be to conuince them of anie er-
rours in mattersof taith, as it was to haue convinced e Ayr who lublcri-
bing tothe Councels decrees,ſwearc it was true , as it there was written,
(mcaning inthe paper kept cloſe in hisboſome or flecuc)iuſt like roche Ie-
luits ablurdequiuocating, or counterfeitedperiuries, {acriledges and cou-
finage in abuſing the words of S. Par, with fat?us ſum omna omnibus vt
omnes lucrifactam : as much to lay ina ITeſuiticall ſenſe, asto be a Seminarie
Prielt amongelt Seminaries,a Secular Prie!t amonget Seculars, a rehgious
man amongelt religious, aledirious perſon amongelt ſeditious , a faCtious
Spaniardamong(t Spaniards,an Englith traitor amoglt traitors, a Scotrilh
villaine amonglt Scots, and amonglt all theſe to denie & aftirme to obiect
andan{wer, to {weareandfor{weare whatſocucr may be a gaine to him for
hisincorporation,pragnaticall common-wealth or locietic,which difleme
bling and Atheall dealiag of theirs,to make it manitelt to all the world,do-
Etor (, xcils dooke againlt father {eton,, the Scots Ieſuit may ſuthſe, For
who doth not know how mightily this Scots father hath (tood in oppoſiti-
onin{hew ofthe world (at leaſtin preſence of Scots and Engliſh ) againſt
tather P2r/onus our Engliſh Polipragmon, concerning the Scots pretended
ule rothe Engliſh crowne, Infomuch as report hath gone,that his Maie-
{te King James ( by letters and meſlages deuiſed and fcntfrom theſe Scors
religious [tatilts ,to ſertle a ſound opinion in his Princely heart of this falle
hearted hypocrite) hath ſaid, that there wasone Ieſuit yet good old farher
C yeton ) that dealt and ſpoke on his behalte, &c. notwithſtanding that the
lame rmaiſter Cic:/e doth clearely prouethat this loyall Scots father in the
Court of Spaine did zunne a quite contrarie courſe , ſung Placebo to King
Pl/:p then;and as a moſt infelt enemie yſedas bicter, peremprorie and trai-
tero.15{ or ratherirreligious ſpeeches of hisowne Liege, Lord and King, as
euer fatner Parſons had vicd in anie paſſage of ſpeech or libell againii
him. | | |
Therefore do I conclude thisarticle,as with an expoſition ofthe former,
that as probable it is, they will ſtand outeuenas the Templars did to death
betore they will conteſle any thing that may diſcouer their great impierie:
lo queſtionleſle it were no policieinthemto profefle themſclues as yet o-
pen enemies to the Sea Apoſtolicke(muchlele ro (land to any one of their
innouate & new inuented paradoxall doctrines )cither by word or writing:
but rathetto labour atthe ficltto draw the ignorant mwlticudes ( and 4
| D |
of
-
.
”
roms
34 Dnodlibets
by peecemeale ) others of more grauitie , wit andcarning ynto them, by
Jlauſible perſwaſions: making them belceuc that they are the reformed
Church { for fo they ſay, a Ictuite is nothing elſc but a reformed Prieſt,
right Puritans in all things: ) that tney ſeek only to hauc all Biſhops and
Prelats,IGings and Princcs ,1uc in order according to their yocations and
callmg: thar all went to wracke in Exo/and, Scorlzid, Flanders, (Germane.
Polozy, and wherc not, bctorc they came : that Catholike religion, Chri-
tian diſcipline, and orderly lite among{t all Prieſts and religious perſons
was cuen worne outof vie and memorie yntil they reuiued it: & that they
ſought only to reduce all tromerrors and abules which were in many ol
9 Marie Prieites andothers and to draw them to the vnion of the Sca
Apoltolike, To which Sca (t0:tooth )rhcy onely did and ever would ac-
knowledge,an obedience to death: this hauing bere the platforme ofall
ther(orthe molt parc) ot hcrerikes at rhe fir{t vnder colourofrooting c-
uil out of the Church,and that torſooth in the right ot,and on the Caihio-
like Romane Churches behalte, therby to bring a greater miſchicfe ypon
it,that is, more filth into it; and as our Sauiour Chrilt rightly parabolized
of ſuch, finding the houle cleane {wwepr, they bring ſeuen other foule ſpi-
rits with them worſe the themſclues were before. Fr ſic fire norfſ,homms
/lzrzs peiora prioribus.: So of very like ſort their Phariſaicall, hypocriticall,
and mock-mending doctrine ot rctormation,tends to none other end,thE
to be an introdu#tion to the ſoric ſequels of their arrogancie, Whereof
we nced no better teſtimonie then Fa.Garxet the Ieſuits Prouinciall here
in Frgland, his forward, reſolute and zealous oftentation on the behalte
(torlooth of the Sea Apoſtolike (O piitul complaining)tor inſtitution of
the Archpresbirerie ypon Cardinall Carzerazs ſurreptcd letter of authori-
tie, Which fraudulent in(titution and violently intruded Archpresbitery
being in a {ort (yet with a reuerend regard of the Cardinals grace,and ncr
with that cotempr it iuſtly did deferue )refilted by the ſecular Prictts, this
notable companion fa,Garrer inthe froth of his zeale foming againſt rhe
{11d {cculars ro make them feeme odious and conternners of the Popes
authoritie (for {o theſe impudent ſhamelefle men made it ſeeme to the Ig
norant ){aid he would (marie would he )ſtand to death in defence of the
Popes holinefſe his decree and inſtitution of this new renowned Prelate,
O nuge, monttrous, audacious, nay officious intruding boldnefſe , did
you cuer heare the hke cogging mate,who to blcare the peoples cies and
to band and boliter out to horrible afaR, as to thruſt a Tcfuit Archpricſt
vpon vs, and that moſt tyrannically to be fl:zgellum Det ouer the ſecular
Prieſts {pite oftheirtceth,, he would make men belecue , nay women in-
deed;(torthe molt part of their pure ſpirits arc of the frmale ſexe as eaſieſt
deluded) thathe tooke vpon him the defence of the Sea Apoſtolike in
managing with huffe and ruffe this foiſted in authoritic, Well yetT can-
not blanc his wit( though I derelt his hypocrifie in this aRion,as an ae
then
lm” __”T I ——_— CEC. ;
of Religion and State. IF
then the which nothing could haue 5ene more preiudiciall to the Apoſto-
licall Sea,nor wore vniuſtly tachered on his Holineſlc) tor in decde ir flood
all {uch trairours and confpiratours ypon ( ashe and his companions haue
{he wedthemſclues to bein that and other actions againlt bath Pope and
Pcince,bur eſpecially againſtthe Nobles and common-wealth of this land )
to.hauchad M.3/achwels authority eltabiilhed by hook or by crook:other-
wiſc heir great Arch-atheall imaller,farher Parſons with ſome others of the
miphtſhaue come in danger to haue bene degraded & fer onthe pillorie tor ,
torgerie,notin {inal matters or priuare actios,but in points of as high unpor«
tance, aSare crownes & kingdomes,or wuriſdiction Apoltolicall& tupreme. .
Bur ofthis matter I ſhall haue occaſion to talke hereafter ; onely thus
much I haue here noredco giue the diligent Reader to vnder{tand what
notable dewiles theſe men haue to ſeduce the ignorant and well meaning
heartz:how rightly they tread the pathes of al former hereticks at their firſt
entrance into the blind by wates of fingularitic, which broughe them quire
ourof the Kings path, bigh way,or Watling [treer:how plaine their abſurd,
orolle, and manitelt errours doappeare,though it be impoſſible (by reaſon
of their diſimulation,equiuocatior,fophiltication, winding, twinding and
doubling/tofaften any herefie ypon theE,they wil haue ſuch interpretations,
expolitions, comments and plofles, orrather gloſes, and how notwithſtan-
ding they may not be iulily rermed herericks, becauſe neither istheir perti-
naciein generall yet knowne , neither anie one mans particular obſtinacie
made{as yet) manifelt in che premiſes. AndI pray Godir neuer may be bur
that they may reforme, correct, and humble themſclues intime, cither by
comming our of their order and focietie { if they fee the daunger of their
{oules perdition,eminent by living in jt:there being ſome of the queſtion!es
verie good men and inrocent of the guile and deceit,that it isin their chiefe
Recors, & prouincials)or elle by purging and refining cheir lives and man-
ners in it in generall,thatthey may make me and many moefalſc hor
who according to that race they do runne cannot iudge otherwiſe of them
but as ſome ot the wiſer fort amongſtthemſelueshaue 1udged,foretold and
preſaged of a heauice downefs!! ro come ynto them by their ambitioh and
1ſpiring, Antiho1y ſharp, bitter,and extreame ſocuer,or exorbitant(as ſome
of them terme my letters) I may ſeemein ſpeech or writing againſt them,
for corafiues ( not lenitiues ) muſt helpe or nothing inthe deepe launcing
oftheſe inward teftred ſores,couered ouer with ſound fleſhand skinto out-
ward ſhew,yetGod is my witnes,I do as affeCtionatly & tenderly ,as faith-
fully and vntainedly wiſhtheir amendment euen from my verie heart,and
in my poore prayers do as daily remember euerie day ypon my knees, & at
Gods holy altar intime of wy belt memories and deuotion : yea and with-
all, do recommend their and our vnitie , peace and quiet together, ( as
Catholickes, bothprieſtes and lay perſons ſhould haue and liue in) to
eucrie penitent that comes vnto me vnder benedicite , as duely and
D 3
»o * | 9 uodlibets
truly as for mine owneneedie (becauſe finſull) ſoule . And foto make an
end of this Article,let none thinke me to be out of chatitie in this vehemene
kind of writing : tor TI told you at the firſt, that the cauſe why I rooke this
courſein hand, to deale with them by way of Quodlibets, was of ſetpur-
poſethat I might without offence more readily androundly touch them to
the quicke : wiſhing from hencefoorth till all be ended { tor perhaps 1
may touchghem more narrowly hereafter, then as yet I have ) that both I
in writing , andthey all into wholc handstheſe may come in peruſing, may
neaer let this charitable corrective, and firly to be applied ſpeech to our
purpoſe of the prince! y prophet paſſe out of our minds, fcil: Iva/crming &n0+
hte peccare, fc. withthe which kind of anger I do now proceedein the ret
of niy Quodlibets.
THE VI ARTICLE.
VV; her ay Cathol:che man or woman be hnowne to be or to hane
bene ſeduced by them : and if there hae, then by what meanes?
THE ANSWERE.
W/E anie Catholicke ſeduced? yes; who doth follow them, but
WhnC __——_ is ſeduced by them? Indeede thoſe thatlcaſt know them do moſt
hoe Gs .y, admirethem: and therfore itis a common queſtion among the meaner ſort
bu.is etheri-4u- Vas that ſeditious fation molt proudly count all with whomthey are not
: A Sh
ccd or Trotlcly
hulcd by them, acquainted) to aske one of another, or of ſuch Prieltes as come ynto then,
for a | ey ny ! pray you w hat are theſe Teſruts , ſure they are men of great Account , worthy
Crholickes here 17262, farre aboue any ſecular Prieſt. They [ay tn France noble men would come
pee ene With their hattes off to them, and y:t ſuffer ſecular Prieſts and others of the
forgeries, foil: ei French ( leargie to ſtand bare headed before them, (* ertainly they are rare
ther th? 1001-
Emmlous, 776T hey are tn high places. T he 'y nener come at ſuch mean houſes as ours axe,
gnoran 1a 1 ener ſaw any of them but one , and ſure he ſeemed to be very learned, wiſe,
lows: nf h -_ © graue,and ſome extraord nary per/on,and [0 my brother,or ſiſter,or mother, or
reap wind nee: of 229 hrer, or conſrn, or ſome one friend or other told me in ſecret,that he was a
we ch Wie fragular fine man:but it mn; 20t 11: 43, caſe be hnowne abroade FL: the houſe a-
amb ©-l- 7220;1g the mferior ſort of ( atholic ker,wuleſſe toſuch,or ſuch,by name. For Tell
ther notable JOu » Bets not a manthat EHCTY 082 15 WOX! hy to come acquainted wthall, &c,
cog. gk of cou- Andthus,per wrars caperinmt homies Philoſophari : Theſe natural Philoſo=
ſes pike lockes, PRES, Or rather plaine naturals indeede, admiring what manner of menthe
combuglate>, Jeluits ſhould be, began to deicant of afurmiſed worthineſſeto be in them
extornon, frmo- bh - ; ,
ny,all Lom'ar. aboue all others:and thereuponinterd by alcaſleſſe ſequel of their ſeeming-
w_ m 5 wee: {ound conceir, that it Could notbe but the ſecular prielts were inthe wrong,
of : bur eſpec1a1!y WOW be onerthrowne , - and impoſſible for them ro hold our againlt the
by v9 geacrall rules: one towinne all ſuch to be of their ſocietic thar are wealthy and worſIipfull, or honorable:
{tor note, !hough that they chaſe of the fineſt wits, and moſt Parring heads that can be gotten for money, ver when
ener ofiy they will aiwaics refnſe the pregnan! wit for the proud richcoarthough there be but agdunce within irs
vecns the Cau'e rhatthey nine fo many imple ſcho/lers amongſt them, Another rule is toget an intereſt inthE, that
£a2n0t or wil not ben; thhevy focterts - and ſoin enery houſe where they line each Teſuir ſorlooth, malt rule like 2 Lord
Dame for fot 21.1 lot, evJet and fet,and buy aud li allat their plealure,ny man being Mailigr of his own houſe where
”'Y ” £1 . - » . = # 7» - ! 4 ! Ug
? , amay USAC ie mae and bc aNITIEO k,
*%
Jeſuits,
of Religion and Stats. 27
Iciuites , who hadallthe greateſt, chicte(t, and molt part of the nobles and
oentles throughout England ontheir fide:yes, and of the preatelt princes
in Chriſtendome totake their parts, whereas the ſecular prietts had none of
any reckoning.For theſeare the yaine vaunts of their brokers abroade,yea
and of Icfuits themſclues as arrogantly made;as fallly aftirmed,and neither
way prieltly,and muchlefle rel1g1joufly. But what ſhould a man ſpeak of hu-
militie, pouertie,or any rehgious yow or yertue in them,that can draw out a
quinteflence from the higheſt dignities of Pope or Prince 1» ord ad De-
»m,t0 make themſelues demi Godson earth, whereby a man may gather
chat amonglt manic other ſundric meanes of ſeducing and drawipg of 0-
chers to their faction: one and a chicte of all the rel? is their Phariſaicall hy-
pocrifie. Now tothe firlt part ofthe intertogation, |
Toname anic in particular ſeduced by then IT am veric loath, for that
they are all or moſt part ofthem of one of thelethree forts, and therefore
may probably be reclaimed:to wit,fome of the arc ied away of meere ſ1m-
plicitic & indiſcreet zeale,whole wits be on the one (1de inſutficient ro dil-
cerne by outward aCtions what is in the inward wi, which is a hard matter
for anic to define of:andonthe other (ide, as inſufficient tobe praCtitioners
for theſe ſtateſmen in regard ofthe ſame defect : and therefore are made
onely Parrots,Pies, or 1angling Iayes, to prattle yp and downe all that they
heare and ſee ; where you mult note,thar all which they {hall heare or ſee,
mult be onely ofſuch things as may ſtirre them vp with zcale, ( forlooth)
and as an actof ſpirituall meritto defend thele holy Fathers in cuerie thing,
and to be readie to ſpit ina Prieſts face,toflie from him as froma yowed e-
nemie of Gods Church, becauſe an aduerſaric to the Fatthers, and thinke
itto be as hortible a {inne againſt their conſcience to make as great a ſcru-
ple to come to anie Sacrament or {eruice with them or toaske them ble(-
ling, asif they were Ethnickes, Infidels, orother damned creatuxes, and
alrcadie denounced to beſo, But for anie other ſecret or point of impor-
tance , they ſeldome or neuer impart itto thele tittle tatlers , whereof 1
could name you belides imple men a whole browne dozen of filly Gen-
tlewomen abour L ondon,that courſe both water and land, Citie and Sub<.
urbes,houſe and fieldes, with theſe and the like ſpeeches,ſcil. Out vponthe
Seculars the Seminarie Pricſts,the leditious, the factious:when as alas, good
Ladies{for two of this holy crue ate Ladies indeed )they know not what a
faction meanes,but as I ſaid beforelike Parrots ſpeake as they be taught, &
ſo they are to be accounted of accordingly. Others are wholy depcding on
them for their tewporallnecefſities and bodily reliefe : and as the common
laying is, neede makes men of occupation, and the Ieſuites hauing gotten
11das his office({cil.to carrie the mory bag)into their ſubllitutes hands, diſ-
poſing of all the wealth and charitie of Carholickes { conſiſting of manic
thouland pounds) where,how,and to whom they pleaſe,though moſt fin-
fully,irreligiouſly andabufiuely they conuert theſe Pro; v/44, intended bythe
D3.. 16
a ©
;F Quodlibets
benefactors where need is moſt into their own purſes{theſe are braue re=
ligiousmen,be they not?) or into their purſes atleaſt,trom who they may
A French ITefirt
Ter)
”
K ! ” OF
ANY 211%
> y+ 1th + » %
173 rha the
t Fraunce
2aned three mil-
ons of gold by
them at their cx-
* Puilion thence:
t cangort be bur
they hauc infin::
trealurec in itore
*ro
r 271 explo!!
«@ he vrme comes.
-<
F 4
+ #
*%
t will qQue{'t.
O1UCAE be their
” visg® 137
coniure itat their pleaſures, and make itflie ouerthe Ocean ( vnder pre-
tence of relieuing the Colledges or Seminaries)to prepare for an inuaſi6,
Now what would you haue thole diſtrefſed Catholikes to do, thatliue in
want,cither by reaton that their liuingsare take from them,or vpon ſome
other accident of fortunes frowne?the ſecular Priclts arc not able to help
them, becauſe they receiue nor/molt of them)one tarthing of the comms
contribution, bur liue only vpon rehet ſent them from their priuar friends:
ro get adodkin ofa Icfuicor his procuratorit is impoſſtble,vnles they wil
run with open mouth in defamation of ſeminary Prieſts & their very firſt
{pirituall farhers oftentimes that begot them in Chritt Icſus ro Godward:
and to ſtarue or famiſh they may nor, if poſſibly rhey can avoide it,There-
tOrc mult this necefaric relation needes be berwixr the Icluites and thete
Kind of protors, thatif the Teſuits rake away their vpper lips they ſpill
their whiſthng : and if they whiſtle not apace againſt all the ſecular
Priefts,vith panigeries ſounded out ofthe Tetuits praiſes': then ſhall th
looſe theirvpperlippe, andall their hope ofreliefe, And thus are theſe
needie perſons made another kind of ſticklers for them , who accordin
to their qualities and abilities to do them fſeruice with a cleanly con-
ucyance 1n their aftions, ſhall be more or lefſe acquainted with fome of
their ſecrets, driftes and markes they ſhoore ar, A third ſort of the Teſuits
panigerickes or vnskilfull herauldes in this blazon , are of thoſe
that are men of State in deede”: beare haughtie mindes : aſpire to high
mounts, and expect great mattersatthe comming in of the Spanrards, or .
time ofthe Ieſuits triumphs and conquelt made of this Realme , _
ayde of forrcigne powers (together with Indulgences granted to the
1idors,and excommunications thundred out againſt the refiftants,wherof
I will talke anone ) leuicd at their cofts aud charges, taking vp fouldiers
euery where for pay , if they cannot otherwiſe preuaile by helpe of
Spe, And theſe are they which the Teſuites boaſt not a little of , And
though many of them be not God wor of the wiſelt (tor ifthey were
they would neuer be led into a fooles paradife,vpon Moone ſhine, hopes
of Lycean towers to be built for them by theſe great Statiſtes : ) yet by”:
reafon,partly of the great hope(as I aid before)ot receiuing euer an hun> ,
dred for one:and partly of fome great enemies they naue in oppoſition a-
eainſt themſclues they do runne the courſe of the Ieſuits. In deciding of
the controuerhe betwixt the two great houſes of Arunde/& Dacre,l have
made this point more apparant,hozw the one houle,that it might the bet-
ter ſuppreſle the other, applauderhto all the Teluirs vndertake, in hope to
beRrengthened by them herafter,uvhilft thelcluits inthe meanetine like .
oreedy caterpillers do pray vpo.them, & exceptit be with theflap of a fox
tzibMal never be able to do them any ſeruice, Beſides inthe taid decifhon
1 haus touched ſandric ofthe cxcceding great, baſe and molt yile{lande-
rous
of Relieron and State. 29
rous and contemptible indignities, wrongs and reproches neuer in honor |
ze be put vp by any ofa Dacres bloud,offered by the Teluits faction tothe
now Lo:Dacre & his cuer honorable houle & name, Yea one of his own,
&c, was brought into ſuchfa forwardneſle of tollowing theſe lioly fathers
& taught withal herleſſon hovw to vie the art of diflembling,according to
the Iefuits rule,of {wearing and forfwearing in a contrarie ſenſe and mea-
ning : that ſhe was as bold and relolute, asraſh aad impudent, vn-
naturally to maintaine, that ſhe would not for father, mother, lilter, bro-
ther nor all the friends ſhe had in the world beſides,euer yeeld to forlake
the companie of one Ieſuit (a Pearle for a Ladie) let it hap as hap would, rn GQeriar
& yct atcerwards being charged therwith,or to tnat effect thatſhe ſhould
haue no dealings with any ofthem,ſhe deeply proteſted by a letter backe
- ynto his Lordſhip, that the had not, neither would haue , notwithftan-
ding that about the ſame tune , her ſaid Teſtyticall father was either with
her or ſhortly after came ynto her, andfſince hath ſhe had all wholy, ſuch
a5 ſhe knew to be ofthe Teſuits faction: in plaine rermes affirming it, that
there ſhould none of the other fide(meaning the ſecular prieſts, come to
her knowledge) wittingly and willingly within her doores, Of all which
with other praGtiſes in = North,as the ſecret confederacy made by that
faction againſt his honor, I had intended to haue informed his Lordſhip,
if the forefaid partic had not diſcloſed a letter which I ſentto inſinuate as
much vnto him,and to giue him a caueat,&c, I will ſay no more here, but
that thisthirdkind of coſorts or faftious heads ſet on by the Teſuits againſt
the (ecular Prieſtes, are of the proud, ambitious and aſpiring minds, that
hoping to clime high when theſe Realmes of E:gland, Wales and Scotland,
ſal be all one Monarchiall Ile of Ietuits,they are not much to be blamed
it they pleade ther cauſe and proſecute their quarrel] with tooth & naile,
Thus you ſce thatthere mult needes be many ſeduced by them, and
eſpecially deuout women ( poore foules) who mightily dote and runne =
riot after them , Now what kind of people they are that liue {o,, and by
what art and meancs theſe {editious plot-gaſters do worke it, you ſhall in
the end find to your gricte, In the meane while I mult tell you this withal,
that of che more graue,wile,and truly more ancient Catholickes and reli-
gious ſort of both cleargie and laitie , men and women , ny! looſe daily
more and more:as by their owne confeſſion the caſe 15mantelt and cleare,
For whereas they fayd about athreeyeares agone , that there were but
three or toure of the fadtious Priettes ( fo like lozels this Teſuiticall
faction termed the {ccular Cleargie) they now acknowledge and cannot
denic it ( becauſe the names ot lo many are in printed bookes for the a
peale)that there are thirtic,and yet we wil find twile tnirtie moe, And for
three or foure noble men and gentlemen of the laitic on ourſide (as
then they ſayd we had no moe : and thoſe but of green heads and ſhallow
wits God wot) we will account vnto them ſo many ſcores, And the like is
for women, which daily alſo increaſe ofthe better,and graucr ſort,more
D 4
49 Quodlibets
ancient Catholike and matronlike behauior,as is manifeſt by thoſe noble
Ladies,ſome ofhonor& others of worſhip born,wherat their ſaucy facti-
ous Iacks ſcoftingly do enuie:to wit,that any ſuch/matchlefle matrons by
any of theus ſhould modelily defend or ſpeake in behalte of their gholtly
fathers : orclie very like it is that their malice doth riſe of this; that theſe
(rightly to be termed herein prudent virgins ) carrying the oile of Catho-
like Chriſtian charitic (which their fooliſh virgins want)about with them
in their timerous and tender hearts, could not be drawn to raile and {cold
with their pure ſpirited {oules, (a qualitie ſaid to be naturally proper to a
woman,but yet neither proper, commendable,nor allowable to any gen-
tlewoman ot honour or worſhip borne, but aſtaine to that ſexe anda dit-
; honour to womanhood: yea and alſo to their profeſſion, it they reade or
ratherheare S, Paws Epiltles read againſt women tatlers, and Goſpel-
[ers vherwith he was troubled,as now the ſecular Prieſts are: )& to reuile
the Ieſuits with reprochful words as their ſceming faints haue the ſecular
Cleargie euerie where, Well ler it paſſe,as the number of the Seminarie
and Secular fautors do increaſe on all fides,ſo queſtionlefle it will doſtil,
And when thele hot holy Ladies that now fume out flames of a Iefunticall
and {cditiouszeale againlt Prieſts, ſhall lay their hands a little heauier on
their hearts with fea maxima cpa: they will remember what they haue
ſaid and done, and thereupon be as readie not to defame (for we defire it
not) bur to forſake their wicked ſeducers the Teſuits that haue ſet the on,
to detract, contemne,and deſpiſe Chriſt his Catholike annointed Prieſts,
EHE VII ARTICLE.
V Hether the leſmits or ſecular Priefts are or ought ſconer to be belee-
wed : and why the one ſooner or rather then the other? a,
THE ANSWERE.
—_— : He ſecular Prieftes as worthier and {uperiour perſons are cuer to be
yur ot rh sS AOA- ES ; . . - . .
es: 1+ —— AP credited and preterred before the Ieſuites in matters of any account,
Tra T's kno NC! hs eith % 4
_—_ pertaining tothe Church or Common-wealth. Firſt, becaule the fe-
rc i! 3 Y % V\ 11 . . . . bt
1 ruple of ma Cular prieſts repreſent in themſelues the whole eccefiaſticalſtatewyhich as
ny Call "1,3 a prime branch ofa Common-wealth,is euer one andthe firſt ofthe two,
lc hearreicou- (Called States eccleſtiaſticall and temporall,or the ſpiritual and temporal
—_— 0: ludiected ynder eueric Chriſtian Prince and King Monarchial through-
woncr then they OUT the world, Secondly,for that the lawes of this land(concurring herein
Neu dot with the Popes canons and { r/rs codes) a ſecular Prieſt his word is ac-
holy farher, or Ceptced of in counteruaile of ewelue other witneſſes, wheras I doubt whe-
—_— = on Er any or all the Iefuirs words,yea or othes that are in England this day
> falſe wegoltion wil be 2cceptedof forthe value of aſtraw by any that knows thE:they are
-hat anv auchort-
ei lawful or {O fraudulent & full of cquiuocations and doublines, Thirdly,in the mat-
enlawfullinfcror orſ uperiorwirh: ut diFerenc2)heing once obt amed,ought tobe obeyed,& by conſequent that none
may come ro confeſſion, &c.to a ſecular Prieſt, becauſe (fogſoorh)an hereticall(in rhis point) Ieſwr ſaith ſo,being in very
&ccd themſelues with their Archoresbvitery in that danger offuſpenſion, excommunication , and Gods cnrſe by their
»icked courſes , which they would caſt over to the ſecular Cleargtie in ſhew of the people, not caring what damnable
* 1re they linein,fo as the blinded with their errours do not Kaow it.
ters
of Religion and State. 41
ters here in queſtion, the ſecular Prieſts ſpeake not in their owne defence
alone, but defend the whole ecclefiaſticall,yea and temporall Rate,again(t
theſe Icſuiticall inuaders, corrupters, and vſurpers of both authorines.
Fourthly, it is not a more common then true rule, receiued of all perſons,
degrees,and orders,cither Chriſtian or Heathen, andin and by all lawes,
nations, and ages ratified, confirmed and verified,that bonw quo commu-
n1z eo melt:z;;bur ſecular prieſthood(not Teſuitical ſocietics)extends it felt
our all eſtates,perſons and places; being rightly called Scculars, becauſe
they haue the cure and charge offoules Bud on their backes , to direRt all
that live m a ſecular, worldly or temporal (tate, in mattcrs of con{cicnce &
foulec affaires as chriſtian directories to al humane or moral actions,wher-
in yertue or Vice, impictie or holinefſe, good or bad may be included, For
which cauſe when the Apoſtle had commanded all with obeadtte prepoſitts
veſtri5,c>c.he gaue a reaſon with a gta ipſt dabrunt rations pro animabits ve-
ſpris coram Deo : As much to ſay,as neither father, mother, ſiſter; brother, -
or dcearelt friend : neither Prince, Pecre, Lord, Ladic, Maifter or Millris:
ncither Abbot,Prior,Canon,Regular, Monke, Frier, Icfuit, Hermit,orAn-
chorite: ncither anie other perſon or perſons can or ſhall be admitted to
giuc an account before God atthe latter day on your behalte concerning
your {oules affaires whiles you liuedfecularly in this yale of tears, fauc only
thoſe appointed ouer youto take this cure and charge vyponthem , For
which cauſe they are alſo called Curatcs and Paſtors,&c,Fiftly,the Teſui-
ticall ſocictic, although the order he approued by the Pope his Holines,
& therfore it is to be honored of all good Catholickes,8& they that liue jn
it agreeing to their firſt inſtituti6, profeſſion & calling,are therfore allo to
be reucrenced (if any ſuch be now to be found among! them:) yet being
in the belt ſenſe and conftrution themſelues can make otit, a priuate
peculiar corporation oran order, not common but proper, and therefore
mult necdes reſpect their owne ſfocietic moli({yca grant them herein their
principle to be tollerable, 7 ordine ad Denm)it tolloweth then by neceſſa-
ry ſequell, that all that are not Teſuits,ſhould follow, belceue,credite,truil
to, and defend the ſecular Prieſts, as a common corporation 111 the weale
publicke with them,& not thoſe that cuen in their Oydine ad Denm mu
and will carue for themſclues firſt, and leaue to their fautours , and Igno-
rant fauorites,the off-fals,ſcumme or refuſe oftheir commodities.
I mictht here adde a new corolarie of another kind,in cor.Frmation of
the credit, rcſpeR and cſteemthar all ſecular Priefis ſhould and may euen
de inre & ex merito > condigno,chalenge to themſclucs of the Cath, lait
before any Tcſuit whoſoeuer, As hrft.for that notwithRand 11g theſe ſedt-
tious & mot miſchteuous men haue beſpattered with amoſt dargerous
Ganorene,the whole bodic miſticall of Chriſt(vhich vnleſle it be ſearcd
vp with hot irons here in Englad,wil never come at Rome to be ſoundly
curcd,ithath ſo ycnimoully infected al fleſh)they furthermore, have molt
_———_ : . aa. "OORE2 "—
42 7 | Duodlibets
malicioully inflamed ſo many both men, women and childrens hearts
with inſulting pride,deepe difdaine,and ſuch vehement furic,outrage and
malice againlt ſecular Prieſts, as the ynnaturall heate of their curſedzeale
hath palt already gradwm ad ofto,and paſle it any further, it is rwentie to
one it will paſle extra ſpheram atuntarrs, and fall into tearmes of Apolta-
cic:yet {pight ofthe diucl & al Teſuitical Arheiſme,the ſecular Prielts haue
bin reucrencedere cuer /gnatins Zowolathe Spaniſh ſouldier and firlt foun-
der of the Teſuits order was borne:they are at this preſent in the middelt of
theſe new mailters throughout all Europe,and they will be when not one
Icſuit ſhal be left aliue in the world(vnleſle they amend their manners and
reforme theirwrder) but all damned for heretickes, or thruſt out of Gods
Church as Apoſtatacs and Atheiſts, I ſay the ſecular Prieſtes haue bin,
arc, & \wil be after al this theſe indiſcreetmifled Catholikes,ancient,molt
louing and faithfull ghoſtly fathers, Who(all guſts, gallings,infamies,con-
tempts,landers,iniuries,wrongs,& other points of vnkindnes ſet afide)do
& wil loue them til ynfaincdly:pray hartily for them day and night,& are,
and will be ready to offer thcir worne out bodies in priſon and abroadc
for confirmation ofthem in the Catholike faith, when theſe elated Phari-
fics ſhall be farre to ſeeke, ; |
And further,]I putthis tora ſecond point, which the Catholicke Laitie
may pleaſe to conſider ypon , thar {tt power of Prieſthood is called in
queſtion by thele new religious Scribes and Pharitcs : of whom it is not
more ftrange to heare into what credit they are growne with the people,
eſpecially women,then to vuderſtand into what obloquie, contempt and
diſgrace the ſecular priefthood of Chriſt is brought by their hypocrifie to
the worldes eye, inalluring the peoples hearts from their aunctentrrue
triends and fpirituall fathers,and by their faftious oppolition againl vs,
neuer ceaiing to calumniateflander and defame all men molt inturiouſly,
falfly and perfidiouſly,by their treacherous proiects and treaſonable pra-.
ctiſcs: nor leauing ofto inſult, triumph and ryrannize, fir over ſecular
Pricfts,and then ouer all others that are not profeſſed Icfuits,molt proud-
ly, maliciouſly and difdaintully, As thefe things neede not ſecme ftrange,
/ muchlefle incrediblc,and leaſt of all other impoſſible) becauſe their an-
refiynancs or torefathers,T meane the Scribes and Pharifes in our Sautor
Chrilt his tine ) diſcountcnanced pricſthood with like pretexts to thele:
and were growne to as great admiration with the people then,as theſe -
1ew Tſuimcall Scribes arenon :wwitneſſe Zofephreswitneſle all aiitiquities,
witndſe Chrilt himfclfe, who with greatzeale did caſt thoſe ictting 1g-
2lcrs out of the temple of 7-r+/a/:,, So the no Catholike being fo 1gno-
rant, ſimple;or afteftionatc, but knows & mult needs confeſſe,that pricſt-
ood is the chicfeſt hold,ſtand & (tay for them to build ypon:it folloxweth
that they mult either renounce the Cath, Churches authority in crediting
theſe falſe hearted, feditious & erronious Iefuits , or els renounce the ſayd
Ieſuitical
Is
—_ "Oy"
of Religion and Cate. 43
Icſuitical dotrine& credite the ſecular cleargy & Chriſts church herein,
THE VIII, ARTICLE, |
Hether ever any Jeſuit hane Apoſtataed from his faith , and fallen
VV:. of the Catholicke Church or no, and if there haue , whether any
ſuch hane ener returned or bene reconciled againe or not ? \ |
THE ANSWERE, |
Ay ask whether any of them dottand firme,and remaine found and
liuc conformable to the firſt inſtitution of their order or no,confhde-
ring that euen thoſe who otherwile are of good diſpoſition, and haue ma-
ny lignes of grace in them:yet being bur ot ſhallow wits, firmple conceits,
& meane iudgement for caſting of plots orſtatizing, they mult filly ſoules
be imployed as practitioners in another kind, towit, to win afteGtions
' ynto them, and admiration to be had of themn, either by a vowed filence,
Dua ſIntts ſi tacuerit pro ſapiente Þ cps”. orelic by rules giuen them,
what they may ſpeake, and not paſle thoſe limits aſſigned them: or other-
wiſe to employ themlclues as they find euery one fitteſt and beſt agree-
ing to fcede humorilts with phantaſticall conceits , Which points it any
either make ſcruple of, yea or thinke it notmeritorious for obedience
ſake,or otherwile,do not manage it hanſomely, he is ſure to be thrult out
for a reprobate,or ſome euill end to come to hum one way or other,
But now for heretikes and Apoſtataes,T haue faid enough inthe former
Quodlibets , that there are many of them fallen alreadie out of Gods
church without eucr returne againe, and fo they do daily, and queſtion-
leſfe ſo they will do (till : there being no more certaintie nor aflurance of
theirſtand then of any other, either ſecular, or religious perſon, nor in
very decd ſo much/as they now liue)becauſe they haue made religion, but
an art of ſuch as liue by their wits,and(as I faid before)a yery hotch potch
of omnium gutherum,religionsſecular,cleargicall laicall,eccleſiaſtical monaſtt-
call,prrituall,gemp orall,artiall,cum lt, economical, polutcall, tberall, mecha-
nicall, municipiall, irregular, and all without order , And howſoeuer they
brag,band and boaſt oftneir familiaritie with God, their rare and ſpecial
indovments for guiding and gouernement of ſoules more then ſecular
Priclts haue(whom Catholickes arc admoutſhed to take heed of,and be-
ware of all Prieſts in generall,that are not cither Icſuires or guided by Ie-
ſuites in all things ) their high contempt of Prietthood, their fanaticall E
dreams ofextraordinary infpirations,inſuſiations,illuminations(or terme ©
them incantations, or whatyou lift,for all is larke nought ) yet will they
neuer or hardly be able to recouerthat credite they haue loſt through-
out all Chriſtendome by theſe arrogant vaunts of their holineſle,
And as forthe laſt point , whether any ofthem haue returned againe
to Gods Church after theirlapſe orno :. another queſtion might be
made whether they haue not brewed a new herefie in a greene fultte
veſſell, or brochedan old, raiſed yp ab orco out of arotten flinking
44 2 u0dlibets |
cakean maintaining ltin Precitc rermes as they haue,viz:that after aman
b,
i» fallen our ofthe Catholick Church, although he returne again & be re-
coiled to outward ſhew:yet is he ſtill an Apoltata,& fo to be accounted
{or cucr after,& neuerto be admitrecl of into the Church of God,to beare
any authoritic,or to be preferred to any eccleſiaſticall dignitic , as one of
God forſaken,& mpofſible for ſuch cuer to recouer their former grace,8&
(tand againe, Infomuch as hereby you may note,thart if F, Perer had come
vndera lefuits cenſure(as he did vnderhis mercitull Lord & Maſter Iefus
after has relapſe with thriſe denial & forſweariug of him)he ſhold neuer to
death haue bene head of rhe Church afterward, no nor cucr numbred a-
mongit the twclue Apoltles: noryet iudged worthie to haue bene one of
the ſeuen Deacons equals : but well,if he had recouered the name of one
ofthe ſeuentie Diſciples among[ttheſe ſharp cenſurers ofall men , And
this 1s the cauſe why it hath icemed fo rare amongelt the ignorant
Y::e ir ne: this People to heare of a Tefunts fall out ofthe church, Nay whoſocuerſhould
«hiſtories, C10- jay {0,0r yet that a Teſuit could fal or erre,or miſgoucrn himſelf or others,
91c Ics,ant1quities
* datyexamzlcs Or doany thing amiſle,youſhall haue ayong Ieluiteſſe ready toflie in his
make it manitit face,to Calt the houſe out at the window where ſhe ſtands, and better had
*+Har there 1s no
er:-o:{1gr. ſe,no It bene for ſuch an infamous detraftor(forſooth\to hauc gonc an hundred
(ec (0 abturd, 0 miles on his bate feer, then euer to haue ſpoken ſuch a word,as being ſure
mou,noxrchbro- tO be accounted of as a ſpie,an hererick,or atleaſt an vnſound Catholike,
Kerot any M\1C- 1rrainted in his good name eucr after:for who can faltC tuch aſlander vP-
tic, fobaſc, but
bh h:4 and on theſe new een ney haue ſuch cogging ſhifts with them,and 10
IT COT} Au 111. wy - . .
Nell GINARGE 08 many otthem-as that (amogſt others)if any going vnder the name ofa Te-
ons of folow ers,
yea & arthe $1lt tut chance to fall,then it ſhall be giuen out thathe was a Seminaricor ſe-
% ®
Yetore they -
K . . . _ i * o , V .
aſcouered) orig CUlar Prielt , andquite diſcarded from the ſocictic , Tfit be ſo manifeſt
very wiſe,bleiiedy ag it cannot be denied, but he was a Iefuit indecede: then ſhall he either be
211] PEOTNRADS ICAL» . . © . 2 =
gotten 1n andreconciled avaine,and fo ſecretly conucicd out ofthe land,
ne }mengto folow 54
fatior and defend
fzuor and deten/ gr elſe the matter huſhed vp in hucker mucker,ſo as ir ſhall ncuer be afte1
1 1otd-orherwile Ipoken ofztoryou knowa wonder Jaſteth but nine daies,and then its for-
hauc rough it, YOEten, (eſpecially if no reckoning be made of it ) as though it had neuer
any found Ca- bene,
mole me Andthis Machiuilian trick they haue by meancs of their [pials & intel-
verrwon%, thould gents 1m every country,court and corner, that ſo ſoone as cuerany mil-
M1 hap Cothhappeto any one, they preſently being certified therof ſet down
teſ- phanſacall the concluhon + whether ſuch a partic his fall br other cuill demeanure,
mar as R arter to be blazed abroade or fmoothered vp, or in what ſort it may
wekie,ncither Y be handled to their moſt aduantage, and accordingly hereunto, ifhe be
-- or al one of theirs,and that the tat cannot be concealed,then to giue it out as
Caull, @ trifle, [1ght matrer,or thing of nothing : or clfe thatthe partie was one
long agone rejected and neuer accounted of amonglt them, but yet ler
alone,torthat they knew what end he would make before hand,&c, And
tothe ſpeech going abroade amongſt Catholickes , as ſent firſt fromthe
fathcrs,
of Religion and State. Pq
fathers, there 15 litle or no talke ofit, as not worthic of anie memorie or no- _
tice : and ſuchin a fort was Maiſter Y/74ghrs caſe, though to their ſhame
he hath proued betterthen anie of them as yet haue proucd : and farre
better fince he hath conſorted himlelfe to liue as other Prieſtcs did, then
when at the firſt he had a ſmacke of their ſingularitie in his proceedings.
But letit be of anic Seminarie or {ſecular Prieſt, and then allche belles in the
Towne , nay inthe wholeRealme muſtring of it : nay ſeaand land muſt
Dc courled andcanuaſled with their letters, poltes and meflengers , inthe
paſle and revaſle out of England into Fraxnce, and trom Fraxunce to
Flaunaers , and rhence mto [tzly , Germanme, Rome, $ paine , Poy-
tegall and Jeruſalem, to blaze it abroade of the weakenelle , - looſe-
neſle, ſ{candale, badde and corrupt life of all Seminaties and ſecular
Prieltes in generall : and how yah they are co come into £22/414, or
for any ofthemto take the charge of ſoules vpon them, tor one mans of- *
fence or miſcariage, And he ynhappie man, whole life, death & goodname,
for cuer after mult hang in the blaſt of their mouths,though he repent with
S. Peter , or recant with S. 1arcelline, yet (hall his firlt tault be laid in his
dith eucr after, with Phariſaicallvpbraiging of him whenſocuer occaſion is
offered of a tnalitious reuenge to betaken. Nay what is more common with
thele preciſe pure illuminates , then thus to cenfure of the molt conſtant
Martyrs and Confefours(if not wholy Iefuired ) of this age? Who though
they neuer could be touched with any act, word orthought of reuolt from
Gods Church, or (tepping any whit arwrie : yetthelſe diuclliſh ſpirites of a
Luciferian pride and conceit of their owne proper excellencie , will touch
them corhe quicke with thele ſpeeches : / pray God he may ſtana,he 1s bit 4
weahe man, ſuch a father had bene fitter then he to haue managed ſuch a mat-
Fer, CC |
FRE IK. ARTICLE.
\/ Hether tn regard of the premiſes , if the Teſmitkbe /nich withed
men , and ſo farre gone aſtray from the firſt preſcripnxgd mſtuunon
of their order us there any likelihood of their continuance: or if not they of whai
Aownefall? | : |
THE ANSWERE.
_ you before that Nulium wviolenturn eft perpeturm - ( which isto be
#nderltood of all humane and naturall cauſes, acts and motion: : and that
ſome of the Icluirsthemſelues haue preſaged (if not prophelied) by manic
fearctull fgnes , a heauic deliruſtion, ruine and downefall ro come ynto
their ſocictie, by reaſon of the great pride, infolencie, hcate of ambition,
and vaquenchable thirſt , in affedting of ſoucraigntic which raigneth a-
mongltthem, But whart fall it isthey ſhallhaue, or where or when ic will
happen,God he knowerh: as for me, Nox ſir Propheta,nec filing Prophe-
te neither wiſh I cobe:but ſhal cculyratherbewaile to ſee the oem of their
hard fortune, that men of ſo many goodtalents, worthie parts, logular a-
bilicies, and rare indowrments(as ſundric of chem have)thould be bewirched
x5 they are,and as men inuolued in laberinths oferrours, drowne themſelues
11 the Stigean lake of their owne folly, Well, Sa/omon was wiler,morelear-
ned,of better gouernment, fitter to rule, had a more peculiar gitrand orace
in all things, and more often ſecreter and nearer familiaritie with God then
cuerany of them had tothis houre here on earth, and yet he became a pro-
phane Idolater. And therefore howlocuerthe Machiuilian or rather Mahu-
merane-like taCtio, giue it out that zr hath binrenealed vato their fouder how
miphtuly his ſoczerte ſhould be imprgned,but ſtill ſhall prenade,&c.(whereotT
waill{peake hereatter) yer am I rather moued to embrace the common opi-
nion, [cil: chat their end will be a right Temp/arian downefall, which for to
make ſeeme probable ( becauſe I am {till in euery Quodlibet forced to be
too tedious) I will reteerre you for this matrer to a peculiar worke which I
| hane taken ſome paines about in comparing firſt the Templars and the Ie-
frets together:then the Ieſuits and Machmell:after that, Cardinall olſey and
father Parſons:and laſt of allthe comtemplatines of the ſaid Parſons in Green-
coate to the allies of the ſame man m his prathiſed Doleman for a Monarchy,
In which booke(it it happen to come torch) you {hall ſee how all ambitions
a(pirers haue riſen yp at the firlt and by what meanes : how baſe perſons
have attained ro higheft dignities; how a man may inſ;nuate himſelfe ro be.
come great, famous and admired at, and what is required to make fortune
(as thsy ſay) a mansfriend : Inthe meaneſpace ler ic ſufhiſe that the eſuirs
are and ſhall be well. warned{and theretore ſurely armed it chey haue grace
to accept of ito look to themiſeluesand alter theircourte in timegleſt they
be taken napping at ynwares as the Templars were.
EHE X, ARS31S&LE.
WXz ar danger to Gods Church to erre , and utterly to be oner-
throwne by the eſwts rume (if it happen) or no danger at all?
THE ANSWERE.
© dangerat all of cithererrour, or any ouerthrow, hurt , or inconne-
1 nience to come tothe Church, yeaorto the lealt member thereof b
their outcalt:bur rather in verie deedea greater ſecuritieto allto haue ſuch
infectious poiſon burſt, and {tmking weedes rooted out, that the goodand |
bad donor periſh altogether by their abode amongſt vs. Sothat amongſt
many other fables of their tolly (or rather of the ignorant multitudes foll
ſeduced by them) this is one : to bearepeopleinhand, that theſe gallants
(courtly rabbies , chill warrant you intheir coaches ) haue ſuch a ſpeciall
charge , care, and authoritie cornmitted ynto them,of and ouer the whole
Corhelicke Church,that faile they, or be they once expelled and thruſt out
of
of. Religion and State. 47
of England, all pietie, devotion, Chriltian diſcipline and religion,wiltpre- nefore ever anie
ſcntly quaile , periſh and play turne Turke into Atheiſme. Thus ſaid they — —
before and ar their expullion(tor high ereafon)our of France: but yer they conſpiracies n
proued falle Prophets , Gods Church hauing flouriſhed more lince their _ TEE
exile thencegthen euer it did whiles they were among[t thE,Nay what have Realme, & ro ſow
they ſaid more and auerd, auouched, and confirmed the fame by w ritings, _ ry Fog pu
preachings and other paſſages,all their endeuours tending to this end?for- contenivnamon.
{ooth they haue not bene ſerupulousto afhrme,thar he could not be a ſound 571th Met
Cacholicke;/and therefore father Parſons in Philopateris bold to call great fort,and trulyCa-
Henry the now molt Chriltian King of France, averie reprobate and one ar yores
impolhble ro be a ſound Catholicke ; nor yerthe whole Realme of France **4 to one ano-
cuct ſoundly ro be conuerted,and {o of others)that ſhould anie way diſlike rome r- 444
of the Icſuirs proceeCings againlt Ang/and. But for any directly to oppoſe i 4 hole veare,
himſclfe againſt choſe mensholy dehgnements, as ſundrie Catholickes did
in F-.ce : mary firthat wete matter enoughto make him burne at a ſiake,
& the like it were to impogne the king of Sparze,or Archduches his dauph-
ters pretended tit): to the Engliſh Crown. Nay which is a molt odious and
lothlome breath of bloudie broiles , garboiles and cruelties threatnedto all
Nations by theſe A/ci/miſts ( for what are they all fay ſome that know
them, but maſſacring butcherly buyers and ſellers of their deare coumtie-
mens bloud?) they go about buſily to perſwade ſuch a reciprocation to be
berwixtthe King Catholicke of Spaine, and the faith Catholicke of R ome,
that as recall relations the latter relatiue cannot be without his former corre
latiue, which mult giue himhis being and efſence in nature, Inſomuch as
it is become a point of neceſſitie,or (asthey abſurdly and heretically would
make men belecue )athirteenth Article of our faith : that either all Catho-
licke Chriſtians muſt endeuour to put 21] Exrope intoa Spaniards hands: or
otherwiſe that the Catholicke religion willbe vtterly extinguiſhed Kare
riſh, and ſo by conſequentali runne Hylteron Protheron, a milne horſe, a
K'ng Pope,aCurch Spamard, and the faith of S, Peter and his ſucceflours
mult hang vpon the monarchie of fng Philip and his heires. And how lop
forſoorh? Mary euen {olong as the Icſuits [hallpleaſe ; whichis vntillthe
may be ablz to pullhimand all other Princes downe from theirthrones b
cauling popular rebel!ions,as hereafter ſhall be proued, Well, well, thele
fellowes mult be talked withallintime, and madeto know themfſelues and
their groflc errouts 3 oainl(t al diuinitie,philoſophic,policie,pieric and order, .
Meane while we leauethem to chop logicke in barbariſme , and feede their
chimerica!l.conccits with Relatives of Exs ratioazs, or rather £5 tnſenſibile
enſatum irroalegufutuatum , film, and lopaſle on tothe nexc point of
plot-caſting by Fame and Report of the ynworthie heroicall, macchleſſe,
£
magnificall Mecenares,
| < Fg
NO A A og
THE ARGVMENT FOR
THE THIRD GENERALL
'_ _ QVODLIBET,
Nenaile'drines in another, the firſt partie prouokes a reioynder by a ſecond encoun-
ter : and vpon occation of plots caſt by doftrine principles, rules and obſcruations ot
pratule , deth necellarily follow a Quodlibet of new plots caſt by Fame and Report,and
Tow the leſtuts come to be enriched, honoured, andregarded , with preferments abouc
:cirdeſerts by that meancs.
THE THIRD GENERALL QVOD-
liber of plots by Fame and Reporr,
THE 1, ARTICLE.
Hether the Teſwits or any other relio40:45 order be to be preferred
; / \/ 56 ſecular Prieſts or not , or (1f not ) whether the ſaid Ieſmits
are to be preferred before all other naonaſ}icall or yel:g10us orders:
or which and how many are before themÞI?
THE ANSWERE,
T' is neucr enough to be admircd at , that religious men being by yow
and profeſſion dead and buried to the world, {ſhould beblinded with a
Sore kere a ſim CONCEIt : that they can poſſibly ſul + Jemel CF ſub vno © codem ſubietto,
ple cocer of g00% He deadzand aliue,mortified and made lively : yea,and that fþiritze & carne
tather Gerard ,to0 | . ne - $11 |
inferre a lefuirs firand, (for to be morrificatos quidem carne vinficatos autemn ſþritn,isno lefle
placerobe avi rtheneucry Chriſtian Catholicke may and ſhould be )& to be wholy ſeque-
aiccularPricites,
becauſe forſnorh, ſtrate from the world in body and mind,and yer withal!,al wholy,fubſtan-
anoldQueen M1: tially & actually plodding in it, with bodice and ſoule ouer head & eares, Yet
tel) hi
aa te {(-ene we mult beleege that ſuch is the Teſuirsrare calling and ftate,that forſooth
region men®'2 ehey are wholy dead and who!y alive,abſolute ſpiritual men,andyet meere
at Tav!e, Well worldlings ,which if they can make good and go through with it, Ifay tis
PoE ici "* a greater miracleto ſpeak ad homune ( for in relpeR of Gods omniporencie |
char, being other» qmiracles admit not m4iz & mines ) then to raiſe a rriduane Lazar from
| wiſepfagoodna- 4 oe againe, yea onely to the patible and withal!, impatible body of
eure, he 15 much x co .
pindes and ©7- Our Saviour Chrilt was this priuiledge left as a prerogatiue royal! reſerned
'
apted 1N _ ow, to his facred Maicſtie diuine : that it ſhould be /mmul & [ere] is: dead and
J WANETS, 0
iaga leimi which ; CS
focieue would God he did and would forf. 2ke,confidering how it is now corrupred)as any one amongſt them, But for
Mis author Gol wot many Prieſts & other men & women were and are too ſubmiſſive at ſomtimes to theit infetiors,
& thouzh in cor:efie a religious perſon (as a ſtranger be placed aboue a prieſt 2s an ordinarie gueſt os fiiend,or in his
vine houſe which is ciuilicze foro do)yer itis roway of due,right,nor ever was fo taker
aliue.
of Reli7108 and State. 40
alue, And this only by reaſon of the hypoſtaſis or hypoſtaticall vnion of his
deitie to his humanity, By meanes whereof (re{traming, infringing and hol-
ding in, the impregnable force ofthe ficlt in the time of his bitter death and
pation, for otherwiſe he could not haueſuftered : in ſpeech of miracles, we
{2y it was more miraculous, becauſe more {ceming impoltible, how that c-
uer he could ſufter death, then for himtorifc from death to life againe: tuf-
fering the ſame power diuine,to baue his yer limited force againe,atter that
fearctullandlalt gaſpein giuing vp his blefſed gholt yponthe croſle Jit fol-
lowed thatthe {ame reaiired bodie ,or totum compeſitum Chrilt himſelte
was both dead and buried, and yet the ſame Chriit alue both in ſoule de-
ſccnding into hell vntouched,andallo in body lying three dayes and nights
in js craue,and yet not corrupted as powerz2bly preferued per roncomman-
tam dinintates, fo as no corruption of mans mortality could then take
place: And therefore the Teſuits ſtriving for a ſuperiority aboue teculars,
would go an ace aboue both their and our Lordand maiſter Ictus ( the cir-
cumltances conſidered ) inthistheir miraculous. working of wonders in
them(elues by their ſpirituall ceath and temporal! reſurrection.
O/this matter lhaue written a peculiar Treatiſe, whichis oneofthe x0.
volumes or bookes I meaneto ſet out againſt theſe new malters the Ieluits,
and their (eſpecially farher Par/on1} errors,astime, place,approbation,and
other occaſions ſhall permit, perlwade, & allow-me, wherciv I haue made
an hiſtoritall diſcourſe or chronicle of the conucrfion of all countries to the
Chciſtan faith, the beginning, progreſſe, end and fall ( of fuch and lo many
aSare gone) ot euery religious order, as well of the Baſilans, Aztonans,and
other amonglithe Greekes,as of the Benectrns, Angrſties, Franci/cans,Goc.
amongltthe Latms.Whichare firlt in place, eaking of one the other(tor ne-
uer 0:d any rel:gious p: rfon buta Teſuir,ſecke,acceprt,or looke tor any place
before a ſecular Prieit ) & how they follow in order according to the time
of their originallintixurion,and beginning one after another . Of all which
approucd, confirmed and allowed of orders,ſecing the Ieſuit is the laft, &
by conſequece inferior to allother beforeit: then doth it neceſſarily tollow
that their lociery or any of th6, ought lealt of any other to incroch ypon le-
cular Priefis.or the ſtate EccleGaitical inplace taking or expectation of any
honour or prefe:iment before the lecular Cleargy to be due ynto them, And
this might leemeto {erueforthar matter, oy
But now becauie their infolency hercin is intollerablc,& their augacious
boldnefſic, maruellous extreame in contempt both of Princes 3nc Priclis(2,
diftinct digaities which intitlethe inveſted withthem, with a preheminence
abouc all other perſons, ſoas they may nor be ſpoken of with contempt,
nor touched with violence, becauſe both annointed : and further tor al-
much as theſe holy fathers not knowing how tovſc honor when they had
it withour deſert, and,therby ouerweighingly valuing their owne worth at
too hiv) a rate, in the erronious opinion of their excellency have fallen into
E
Here may bee !l
remebred a mer-
ry icit of a Gen- .
tlewoman in Fet-
ter-l-ne, whotal-
Ing of One Mate
iter Edward Coffin
(-a forry fellow
god. wot,but who
1; ſo old as blind
Bryrd, and none
more arrogant 11
place toky g then
this purge father)
aPriclt gone then
ouer to be a le-
lutt:ycaquoth the
15 hc gone, now
tru:y then 1 ſte
he will fecketoa
ſtate of more pcr-
tection. Well ver
pure Lagy by her
leave, this (thogh
a Icluiticall fond
pertwaſion) was
quire COntrary COP
: folcmac prote-
{tatton made by a
chicte father at
Rome, jn excule
of inticing theEn+
£:th youths, who
faid that :f bee
were to chule a
[tate of perte&io:
he would fooncr
chule to. 20 as a
Seminary " Prieft
mo England, the
© Enter into, of
be of the ſtri&elt
orcer ot rcloion
Vv atlucucr,
z0 Onuodlibets
preſumpruous compariſons, withboth Prince and Prieſt as fiered inthe
ainbicious mounts of Phaeton Chariot , by contempt of all Ecclehfalticall
and monallicalltate, together with Monkes,Friers, Hermits, Cannons,Re-
oular,tecular Prielts, Doctors, Sorbonilis, & other teachers,yea the very or»
ders of all Vn.uerſuics, which are not ynder them : the gouernernent of all
Princes that will not be ruled by them , the eſtate of a!l Nobles & Gentles
of both lexes,that will not follow them,andthe publike affaires of all com-
mon-wealths and kingdomes,that will not yeeid rhem ſome ſpeciall & pe-
culiar , publike or private gaine and commociti* ( iuſt Templar-likein all
things ) and of all other rartersbut eſpecially in tits point of ſuperiority.
Therfore you ſhall hearc how they giue a realon ot their ambitious aſpires.
They {ay torfooth they ure the choſen( what? Puricanes if any thing) lum:-
mates : who for a/much FY they haue a more neare f. mutarty with God.a more
[pecrali grace and prerogariue Tues; them . for Tonernement , and WEDT4 of
fortles : ind un all things a degree of perfettion aboxe all other perſons, be they
{ecrlar or religzons. Herenpon ut 15 { lay they ) that the honor point of ſuperio-
rily in place-taking, Cc. 15 gitten to them ex mito & condigno. Which al-
ſertion if it were true, then were the ſequel rollerable.But becauſe the ti-
tles of honourare deriued from God to man by participation of the divine
attributes, whercof mercy and juſtice being the chiefe, the formerappliedto
Chriſt his eternall Prieſthood, the latter to his Regall power: thereforcis
ir, thatit a Teſuit or any other perſon had as neare, great, extraordinary, and
often inward ſpeech,conterence and familiarity with God, aseuer hadthe
Seraphicall Francis a more blefled Saint, and in a higher place in heauen,as
I verily belecue, then any Icluit is as yet, orlike to be hereafter , or as had
blefled.Saint ALery Ag dalen,or Saint Katherine of Sexe , or {undry other
blefled Saints: yer were he never co be compared with the meaneſt Catho-
like Prieſt chat les on earth : It he go to compariſons of nearnefſle and fa-
milizrity with God, pert«Ction of (tate, honour, eficeme and regardto be
had oithe perſon,and the like arrogant fpeeches which the Ieſuits vſein ar-
rogating that vnto them , which none that loves them bur will bluſhro
thinke oftheir extreame pride and yaine glory grofly ſhewed therein.
Here I willceilyou of one thing whicit I have obſerucd , and oftenno-
tc d,e\pecially fince theſe broiles 2g ro be note betwixt the ſecular Priefis
2ad the Ieluits , Hauiog conuerſed and at Jundryrimes bene 1n company
with diverſe forts of peop!:,of Nobles,Gentles,and otlicr meaner perions,
{ neuer yet (toſpeake in generall termes)) came in aty place,but the inore
honorable or generous bloud the party, Lord or Lady, maifter or milicefle
was(and that whether Catholike,Schiſmatike orProteltant,thoughina dif-
ferent, manner and reſpect hadin them ) the morerevereat regard hadthey
alwayes of Prieſts,and vicd them with more peculiar eftceme, And againe,
the baſcr, meaner, more rude, vnciuill, and low birth the parties were of,
the lefle refpectthey had to any Priclt,Cleargy,fcholler,or other perſon o
quality
= nf... neo
_ of Reli2104 and State. $1
qualitie, Many ſuch meanepertons,or bur Gentlemen vntrial, having made
1e of;& remember old P;zzy the Inkeeper ot Brod way in Sonuneriettiure,
who would alwaics have taken the highelt place at the vppcr end ot the ta-
br, wwholocurcr bad bene his gueſt : which though in forme torr his 61d age,
aid ocher circumſtances migir: excuſe him, yet is the contrary Coutc com :
mcnded,ind amonglt ciuill Gentlemen, yea and Nob!cs generally more 337107 mean
vied,vr,to place their gueltzas ftrangersand their friends)in thetr own for a5 the Nor'l
houſe attable before them, vnleſſe they be farre their inferiours . And pay po ths
once being in companie where were toure ſecular Pricttes at tupper vor Ry
with a Noble perſon, a Lord of high renowne , I noted that his Lord- = of ecetiivm.
{hip would notfit downe yntill they all were ſet and placed betore him, Myyevandot er
cough it was nor their place , no notinhisowne houlc, ſo high ro be tne. clpecially
cxalred , but fuch was his Noble mind, merily iefting it out with ?' nong'y ns
theſe words, [low he had heed and ſeene.tt that Prieſts and women , had all tor to give good
the prevennnences mthe land of peace, andeſpecially the firſt tn the Church TW Py res
aboue Princes 5 and both at the table abone all others their otherwiſe equals : tus or her inferr-
hot that 1a the field of war( aptames,(, oronels & honorable ſouldiers went be= 9. eye
fore them, But now that a religious man, in reſpect that he is a religious ro itriue for the
s p | f | fh Js | laſt or rſt word,
11411, ſhould haue orlooke fora place of honour or preheminence a- ,, el king
twongtt men, hauing by ſolemne vow renounced all carthly honours and amog(t not wuch
O rnequals, but r2-
dignities, quice abandoned the company ofa!l perſons , where ſtates of qc wie; ar
honour or place-taking is of due right reſpe&ed: and wholly confined their rudenefle,
| D that will not eme
chemſelues to a priuate Cell, Cloitter or Monaſteric, there to be oCCu- jr them. Yer when
picd onely with their bookes and beades: for them to looke for places *< honour. of the
y ; : Mop perſon doth con-
25 the Icluites do , it was neucr heard of before this day : religious per- cerne not himſelf
. ; Wa) = ; a I, :
ſons hauing no place indecde at all abroad in the world, becauſe they Pur me Prace 0:
haue,orſhould have, quite forſaken the world,and only inchree times of then 5 reſident
. wa ' . . * ” o , ” | , [ 4 (&
publike afſemdlies, or aftaires, they participate with the world , and yer pre) _—
therein with the Eccleftaltica)l or ſecular onely, not with the remporall ns ſriegd5,or whe
* 4 . » *. 2 ric nour r
ſtatewwhereunto the Teſuits arenfore neare incorporate by conuerfation ,,,q;p deuelu-
practiſe & popular lite,then ſecular Prieſtsthemſclues are : one is in time ted vnro him by
* 4 : | 43 Wa 1 loud , creation,
of tolemne proceſ5ions,at which it hath bin noted that the Teſuits wil fel> couectarion, an-
dome or neuer come, becauſe fay ſome who call them Thearts , they penn
alling, 1s co:
, | ned or not AC»
knowledged.then is jt a daſtardly part,anda great iniuty offered by that Prie ?,or other perſon to his orde r,houſe,office
or calling , thatjha'!l ſuffer ſach an indignityro paſſe vncontrolled, if he may helpe it, Forhereim we mult note a great
'F-rence berwixt accompanying our Saujor to Hieruſalem with Ofanna,& following him vp mount Caluary,with cru
crfive,and by conſequent howſocuer we ſuffer with patience to be deieRedand Pricſthond abuſed by our aduerſarie,
yet to permit euery ordinary Gentlema, or anv that 15 nota Kn ghr(,yea comming as an Apoltle , aPreſt is ſpritually
Princely, and his title honorable, Bur let that paſſe if he be a Carholike,to rake place 2boue him peremptonily, he
a not withour diſhonor to his Prieſthood,mary whit he is ro do 1Frheſavd Fquire or meane Gentleman, do rudehe
and contemprtuonſly take vlace before h'm( as many do: )Nay who of thy leſs ſedirions faftion doth eitceme of any
ſecular Prieft more then 0fany ordinary ſeraingm an,or fo mvchas of a baſe I1y brother of their ſociety)then herein and
trom henceforth the matter being now called in queſtion , he is not bound ro refiſt vniillche parry may 2c made t@
Know his duty,2nd iuftice had againſt him, 'n -
2
f
(2 Quodlibers
muſt rake there the lowelt place,as inferiour to other religious orders, An-
otheris intime of general or prouincial Coficel, where how they haue ſhuf-
{cled for place taking,is not lo openly knowne,becaule there 4s bin bue
one general Councel fince their order firlt began:& then probably it being.
inthe primitiues of their inltitutions they had better, lowlier,and more reli-
gious ſpirits then now they haue , Marry notwithſtandiog for Prouincials :
father Heywoods Councell holden in Notfolke,and father Jeſtors contenti-
onin W:/bich , declares what ſpirit they have had long agone,& daily more
and more do ſmell of ,in heir humility for place taking,yea, and inall other
reſpeAs ofhonor, reverence andelteeme in ſuch high Courts and Councels,
Thethird and laſt is in times of Biſhops viſitations : which of all things a Ie
ſuir cannot endure to heare of to come among them. And whereas all 0-
ther religious orders do humbly obey their Biſhops, yeld to their Simons,
yea and lecke to haue vilitations made amonglithem : the Teſuits quite co-
trary will acknowledge no ſuperior but the Pope only, no nor his Holineſſe
neicher it he anger them . Whereupon one of their great Rabbies intime of
the Biſhops viſitatio at Doway refuſed bfolutly to come at his Lordſhip v-
pon ſummons or ſending for him, alleaging in plaine termes for his excuſe,
that he had a ſrperwor of his owne order:that he acknowledred no obeatence due
vnto his honor : and that he would know his generals will and pleaſure therein,
> thea he would gine him an anſwer But when theBiſhop replied that both
he and his Generall{if they liucd within his Dioceſle) ſhould acknowledge
an obedience vynto him, or elſe get them both packing thence,and that he
woul: lay himfaſt by the heeles it he were ſo peremptory. Then torſooth
this haughty Rabby crouched & hitbled himlelfe & craucd pardo of error,
Let ao man take exceptions at this my ſpeech, orthinke it needleſſe to
talke of Icfuits, Prieſts , Prelates, and Biſhops places, forſeeing E:9/axdis
become wild, Prieſthood bad in contempt, religion made but a matter of
Atheall pollicie zour gallants, ſwaggerers, andlulty Brutes,negleCing their
duty co God and man: and a copany of new,vpftart {quibs,vnder colour of
zcale, religionand bolineſle { fie tie ) rake yponthem to ouertop, Pope,
Prelate, and Prieft- iris hightime, and very neceſſary as the titnes are, to
put the forgetfullin mind , waac chings in times palt haue bene, hat God
and his Church exacteth ac all our hands : what nath bene by pontificalland
imperiall lawesinttirured, and heretotore by ſundrie ParliamencallaRtsand
municipiall lawesof this land orde:ned, How by all lawes, in all nations, &
amonglt all proteſfions, Prieſts,and ſuch as bare that name amongli Iewes,
Pagans and Chriſtians, of what religion ſocuer,werealwayes bad in higheſt
elteeme, ſaue onely now brought in contempt by the Jefuits, Amongſtthe
eZgyptians , aPrielt was alwayes next in honour , toa Pharoas: amongſt
the Caulerthe Drmies had the renowne : among{t che Brzroxs three Arch-
flamines , with thirty F/ammes lupplied, the place of three Archbiſhops,&
thirty Billeps throughout Zogiers ( ambre: and Albanns { now England,
Wales z
of Religion and State. $3
1 les,and Scotland, with other Priefts vnder them, And ſundry other Hea-
then nations bad their Prieſts in ſtead of Princes, as Kings to gouerne, as
P:esbiter /9hz is at this} pretent : and to this day the h'gh Courts of Parhia-
ment &9/1:4 do confilt by ancient cuſtome of calling to that honorable
Court of the Loris ſpirituall and temporall , vnderftood by the Lords ip1-
ricuall, the Archbiſhops and Bifhops , asthe moſt ancient inveſted Barrons
{and tome oftheir Earles and others Graces } of this land,and therefore al-
waies ficlt in place next ynder our Soueraigne King, Queene, Emperor &
Ernprefle, Lord and Lady ( forthere is no difference of ſexe in Regall Ma-
iclty.) This being to, and that by thelawes Armoriall, Ciuil!,and ofarmes,
a Prieſt his place in ciuill conuerfation is alwayesbetore any Eſquire,as de- There are 3. res-
ing a Knights fellow by his holy orders: & the third of the three {yrs, which — =
only were in requelt of old ( no Barron, Vicount, Earle nor Marqueſle ovla 1 - cher 2
being then in vie) ro wit Sir King, Sir Knight, & fr Prieſt, this word Doms- Jaw = he"
1:75 10 Latine being a nowneſubftantiue common to them all as Domms his Chaplaie =
wei Rex Dominss mes loab , Dominus Sacerdos, and afterwards when _— p* "path
honors began totake their ſubordination one vncer another, and titles of p71 conrmprum,
and an other in
princely dignity to be hereditarie to ſucceeding poſterity (which hapned v- thu fome were
pon he fallot the Romane Empire then Domes was in Latineappliedto but TEE —_
allnoble and generous harts , euen from the King to the meanelt Prieſt or age knowing
ce:mporall perlon of gentle bloud, coate-armor perte&,and ancetry,But Sir 'h<i owne othee
ner the laities du-
in Eg, was reſtraind to theſe foure, Si Kniht Sir Prieft, Sir Graduate, xy 229d a third in
& in common ſpeech Sz» E/quire : los alwayes fince diltintion of titles 2 mary wanr
/ ting patrimonics
were, Sir Prieſt was everthe ſecond, And if a Prieſtor Graduate be a Do- and meancs: to -
ctor of Diuinity or Preacher allowed, then is his place before any ordinary 7 op ar
ing placeb
Knight, if higher aduanced and authori{ed, then doth his place allow him a i» applauding to
Theic
conpie withefteeme to be had of him accordingly. Peng þ - er
Thus haue all lawes and legiters with great maielty , ordained a diſtin- ofreligious fal, &
ction of place, regard, and elteeme to be had of cucry perſon, though Nan Pe”
much neglected , through both Priettes and lay perſons faultes ; tcele {marr of be-
that a decormns might be kept for ſuperioritic on earth, as itisin — ”
ncauen, and in all places valeſſein heil, where res ordo ſed ſempiternus Lairy ) therein,
horror 1mhabiuat : and amonglt Iefuites and Puritanes, 'who ſecke
quite to alter, change and mnouate , or quite to take away all both
Eccleſtalticall and temporall orders , lawes , honours, and ancient de-
creesin all things . Which by ſo much the more for the honour of Prieſt-
hood and learning ( wherein the firſt and chicte riſe of dignitie doth
confilt, becauſe that all true honour and renowne riſcth at firſt frompens,
or pikes, learning or chiualrie, Prieſthood or Knighthood, every Prieſt,
Prelate, lay perſon , or other of aty talent, kaowledge or abilitic ought
to detend : by how muchthe ſame is hadin contempr, either ofignorance
or mallice,and may be auoided, But ineugh of this matter : now to an»
otacr, 'Y |
7.
a |
-
—
= (a | Buodlibets | Tc
[ can neuer won F-oH t Ls ARTIC kE. | |
fer 1nom 1b nimny
1. V $7 Terher any other order ooeth before theſe Teſuits tn perfeflion 8
that will rake vp- life, and ſecuritie of ſtate or no? |
ade 2 THE ANSWERE.
bv a Heir profeſſion is molt impertect, their life is molt popular, and
Winch Itarc,1lt 4 ; . . .
they Ig their ftare molt yalecure, and dangerous of any others in all the
earn hirtom world this day, as now they vie it . And toſpeake of pertection when it
COP Ties Fire » 4 . , 0
mong't them 1/1 was at the belt, and theretore at higheſt rate among!t chem, wherein
be RE ** ſhould. cheir pertection contilt, that it ſhould be fo tarre and high in e-
all, bur 4-45 <1+ [{eeme, abouc the fame kind of pertection (vrcmngue ) in otherreligeous or-
thor brijded ot :
11 Cers 2 Furlt, they do not keepe thcir houres, 1n v49:/4s m:(t:5,nfhng either at
one point 07 6+ Micinipht , cocke=crow , or other extraordinaric tines, as all other reli-
thor ini thor ni-
eh i molt £eous perions do , Secondly, they do not Keepe foure, nor ewo, nor one
no-orioully, 2,90 Lent inthe yeare { much lefle do they talt the whole yeare through, or
1 E-JOTETAa. |rl at , . wy” - or 2 ao ? . |
Me: Et alltheir whole lifetime, as ſundry do, ſome more , ſome lefle, inotherre-
where) the que= [100us OrGers ) nor Vieany other kind offa(t, or ablincnce more then
(Hari 1< ngeed a»
monzlt diuines Other lecular Prieftes , yea and all the whole Catholike Iaity do.
whether 20 2- Thicdly , they do not continually wearc haire-cloth, go bare-footed, re-
ariudiibc traineche vie ofanylinnen and {oft bed : as many religeous , yea, almott
more perteatan® all do moſt of thele things, Fourthly, they neuer vie any coritemptible
(cake ofattue apparell, or other meanes to occaſionatea contempt tobe hadof them-
ny cOnm__ , clues 1n their owne naked hearts : more then any other Ecclefiaſticall
.cipet the or temporall perlon doth, Fiftly, they imbrace no pouertie more then
chirch, the one |
ne 92% any, andnot lomuch as many rel;ycous orders do: For who hath halfe
call the othe; that wealth that the Tefuites haue , which they will get by hooke or by
in a Monatticail
i + i, CLOOKC, ONe Way or oth'r 2 as hereafter ſhall be ſhewed, Sixtly, they
av, > whether'S. are not confinedto their Cels, Cloiſters , or Colledges. For they will
Peter or S Lon
ae w Got beltarke madde tohauc thor houtes {taind with the name of Monaſtical!
no:cnecretor places, as other religious orders are : but haue ſcope to go and live where
thoumh it betia
of $.int Mere and how they lift, as much as (tudents have in any Vnuuerſitie in Chri-
7 COND” tendome, andfarre morethenthey will allow to the poore priſoners at
apphcdbv reÞr15
by 0 our belted Lady.thatoproms partem elegrt, vetw as.ithy wav of compariſon with Marthaes life, which was an atiue
ei practicall lite mecr-ls remporall.and therewithall vey commendable and good, bur yer not tobe compared with an
ative Eeclefatticall which includeth bach prague and i>eculmiuec hte in it,as Saint Peter did) of theſe two is the que-
{tion : whether is the worthier. And rhe common optaion of diuines being this , thatin ſome fenic the contemplariue
tife compared tothe Seraphines exerciſe in all ſpirituall loue dehghrs 1s th. ch efelt and molt perfeR as the Seraphines
are the Rieh 1 oicrot Ang:* is.& 11 iome _orher rele ct the actuc life comparcd ro theCherubins asc heir exercile CONe
Gifts in an Act of the vnderfiaging & Knowledge of things in God aloue,appropriated to theſe holy Angels of the ſecond
order 15 pettecte: thn thatagaine, another way c onciuding that as veſcobear:fica or erernall beatirnde confiits O* 11 74+
telyrondo miello tis a9 amankde welutzte Down, 0 whcre both aQHine and contewplatiue life are toyned in one perſon
ab{tracted from all worldly or temporall actions,there and in that party muſt necds be a prcheminence of perfe&ion,
abouc erher the once o the viher a Part, In regard 11 he reot there nener WAS any doubt made,but that SaJart Peter h3-
wing both his vnderſtanding & will occupied in know!cdge and loue of his Lord and maiſter aboue the reſt : and with-
all thereupon tending in all his actions to both ſtares of actiue and contempl-riue life,he was of, and in a more perfe&
* Rate & way to perfection then S$o1nt lohn was,though both of them exerciſed both theſe lines:andSaint [ob more pro-
peilv (ard ru be of a contemplate, and Samt Peter of an afiue I: fe.Bur now for the lefuits, they will hauc and take v-
pon them the name of religious ; that 15,0t a conremplatiue Ite,and withall will not endure to becalled ſeculars : and
vet tike vpon them aſecular itate of ite which 1s ative, And tarther,accompany Martha tather then Mary in all hings
«h:chare mecretemporall. And to to concludegthey are neither atues,nor contemplatiues:nethe: have they the per»
{chop of any of all ihe 2, ttates Eceletalitcall, monaliicall orteemporallinany of their acuons,
= Wiſoich
of Religion and State. | D
11i/bich, or to [iudents at home, or cther places where the Seminary,
and (ccular Prieſtes live ynder chem, and theretorc right ly called their
priſoners, as kept lo ftreightly that hey may not recreate them{clues to-
gether, nor two of them haue any ipcech or conterence without athird,
with many like Turkiſh cru:lties, whichrheſe tyrants vie againſt the En-
pliſh Prieſtes , whileltthey liucinall1ollitie, wealth and plcature them-
{clues there:as in all other bookes and Apologies you way find fet'out
at large of that matter, Seuenthly, they proteſle no continuall filence nor
folitarie life , as ſundrie religeous do, and keepe it moli ftriftly : thinking
ia deathto come foorth of their Cels, and Cloilters , into the world to
hauc any ſpeech, medling or (1ght of any worldly thing. Burt they quite
contrarie protefie fuch a popuuarity, {ecularitic, temporalitic, and all mun-
dane kind of life and medling in worldly affaircs ,as wonder it is how eucr
they have time to thinke of God or any good Saint , Eightly, they pro-
tc{le neither chaſtitie nor yer obectence, more then any other' religious
order doth: yea no more in very deed ( their manner of performing obe-
diencetotheir {luperiour con{idered | chen euery ſecular Prieſt doth, And
ita man goto the wayes and meanes of performance of this their yowe
of chaſttic and obcdicnce, it is farreinferiour and more imperfect, vncer-
taine and dangerous in them, thenin any or the molt part of other reli-
gious orders , Ninthly, iftheir perfeCtion confilt in this : that they labour
in preaching, teaching, conuerſion of foules,miniltring of Sacraments, ma-
paging of cauſes, with Princes and ciuill perſons, and therctore as divincs
ſay ( quia mais eft illuminare quam illuminart : ) fo they aftirme thar
they haue takena ſtate of moſt perteCtionthar way vpon them{ and indeed
they take ſo much vpon them inthat behalfe, as they lecme to arrogate an
Apoſtolicall power and authoritic reſerued to themſclues alone, therein
ipeaking it in plaine tearmes, that the ſeculars ought not to meddle in ſuch
affaires, "but content themſelues like ſillic fi mple men , with hearing con-
teſlions at molt, or onely {ayingot Maſle , for as for confeſſions I wis they
will not with their o00d-wils permit that a ſecular Prieſt ſhould take the IP þ
confeliions of any ; vnleſſe it be of meane perſons and poore folkes, where :
No gaine nor commocitie is to be had but at Gods hand onely : yet by
thele worſhipfull Rabbiesleaues, if they vſurpe ſecular Prieſts places and
authority , and thereupon challenge a degree of pertection vnto then, be-
| fore and aboue al! other, then would I know from whence they haue that
oift to i/[uminate,and power andauthority of preaching, teaching, heating
| confc{{ions, and other lil Ecclefaſticall iurifdictions,
| For asfor their managing of Civill and Martiall cauſes, as inuaſion of.
kingdomes, raiſing of rebellions,detamation of Princes, and bringirg all in-
to 2 popular contempt , that are not themſclues or dependent on they,
and the like abſurd.ties as they haue received no ſuch commiſſion from
God nor his Church , but dircAly from the common enemy of mare,
E 4 |
56 Guodibets
as ſuggeſted by him, and afcer bred in their itching, ambicious idle working
braines,lono ſecular will wiſh, ſecke, or accept of that their {editioustur- '
bulent and bloudy office(vnfic of all other for Prieſts to deale in)out of their
hands.Ir is therefore of the former Eccleſjalticalliuriſdictions & lawfull au-
chorities, whereof I ſpeake, & would know from whence & of whomthey
haue them, Eicher they mult haue them immediatly from God,or elſe from
man,
To ſay they haue them immediatly from God, I thinke they will not;but
yet if they dare {ay lo(2s who cantel what giddy heads putted yp withſwel-
ling pride, impudency & infolency wil tay or do, when it ſtands the ypon
ro {tandtotheir tacklings,or cl{c hays ail their followers & diſciples forlake
them: ) then firlt it wil be demanded per qua regular do they proue it?Se=
condly,wwhatteliimony or witnefle haue they for it? Thirdly, how, when &
in what place wasthis new infiitution of Eccleſialtiques promiſe granted,
confirmed & ratifhied?Fourthly by what figne, toke, wonder or _—_— {hal
we know it is from God immediatly: for miracles we mult haue,for confir-
mations of all new doCtrine & approbation of ancient Catholike traditions,
he borne, whoſe ſonne was he, where and how was be brought vp, how li-
ued he, how died he, that was the firlt author or illuminate of this inno-
uation and change?Sixtly and laſt of all, after all theſe things are examined
and knowne, and that with helpe of an «£/opzax fable, they can brings
into a conceit ofa Lycean Tower to be firmely builtin the imaginatiue
horeſcope of their wandring zodiacke : yet will they all be proued by this
meanes to be {lac forerunners of Antichriſt, and Archinucnters ofnew Pu-
ratinilme , worſe then euer yet was heard of: or elſe made to do publike
pennance throughout all Churches in Chriftendome, confeſling before
the whole world ( as I pray God graunttnem grace , humility and pati-
encerodoit) what blind guides and ſeducers of innocent hearts , they
haue bene: leading many ſoules into eminent danger of perdition,by arro-
2atingto to much vnto themſelues,&c,
Againe if they ſay they haue this authority , and by conſequent are
in ſtate of pertection aboue the ſeculars by inſtitution and gift of and
from the Pope his Holinefle and Sea Apoſtolike : then it will be replied
by necellary ſequele ypon them. Firlt,thatthe Pope himſelfe mult needes
be thereby. of a more perfect life then they are, which in no wiſe
_ they will yeeld ynto : yea arrogating an extraordinarie familiaritie with
God , to be due to them alone, and a kind of impoſſibilitie of errour
m their Synodali conſulcations, called ynder and by their Generall ; their
{peciall prerogative and meanesto bring any one to perfeRion ( they are
ſofarre from yeelding or granting it,at leaſt equally with them) to his Ho-
lmeſle is ſuch, as they haue preached openly in Sparxe againlt Pope Srxrus
the
cuftomes & orders? Thirdly, what manner of man,vb: _— where was
/
—__————_—_—_—— ———— oY
of Religion and State. 57
the laſt of all holy memorie, and rayling againſt him as againſt a moſt wic-
ked man and monſter on earth : they haue called him a Lutheran here-
ticke, they haue termed him a wolte,they haue ſaid he had vadone all Chri-
Rendom ithe had liued-and in few,Card.Zeftarmine himlelf,as ludge Para-
mount , being asked what he thought of his death, anſwered: 2; ſine pent-
tentia init + ſme penitentia moritar proculdubio ad ifernum deſcendit:and
to an £g/4/þ Doctor of our nation, he laid: Concepts verbis,quantum capio,
11artiim [apio, quantum intellgo deſcendit ad infernum. Well ler this paſie as
a coimfortto ſecularsto be ful of impertections,& as yaworthie creatures to
be jultly cenſured of by cheſe worthie perfectives,that dare judge their chief
Paſtor: whichno ſacred Sinode, nor OEcumenicall Councell, cither wold,
either dur(t euer haue done ſo betore them, Secondly , it theſe new illumi-
nates take their perfeRtion from this principle, 21a mas eff i/nminare qua
i/lminari, then muſt they by neceſſarie ſequele herein , alſo be pleated
to heare it, that #24515 eff dare quam accipere: and theretore if the Stace Ec-
* cleſialtical! & ſecularCleargie giuerthem this authoritie, wherby they come
tothis peereleſle perfeRtion @ fortzori:yer (til the ſecular Prelars as the giuers
thereof, mult be before thEin that degree ofperteCtion . Thirdly, in order
of perfeCtions, this hath euer bene an auncient Canonicall obſeruation and
rule ofnone denied: that any religious perſon may paſle into an other order
of religion, that is ſtricter then his owne is, whereuntohe hath vowed him<
felfe, atthe firſt intending therein to live and dye ; andallthisinregardthac
the ſaid (riter order is holden to be a [tate of more perteCtion, and nearer
familiaritie or intercourſe with God and his holy Angels, and Saints , Bur
now admit the Ieſuites order, orrather ſocictie (for they are ſuch liraunge
men, as all muſt conſiſt of innouations, nouelties, and new names amongl(t
them) were fo ſtrit, as in regardot this point of perteEtion, none mighe
paſſc out of their ſocietic into any other religious order: yet as out of all o<
ther religious orders , there haue paſled fome in allagesto take ſecular
charge, C> curam animarum vpon them, loalloout ofthe Teſuites focietie,
there haue paſſed diuers that haue dene Cardinals, &c. And if they denye
Cardinals to be ſeculars, or to take charge of ſoules vponthem: once Iam
fure they are not Monaſticall, and by conſequent, the tarther ſecluded fr6
ſeculars or eccleſraltiques,the more temporail and laicall muſt needes their
lizes be, Bur yer ſeeing all this notwithſtanding they may come our of the
{ocietie ro be Cardinals, and then 4 fortzors to be Biſhops, orother Prelats
and Paſtors more direRly raking curam anumarum vpon them, it followeth
that alwaies their tate of pertection is inferior to the ſecular, Fourrhly,thar
thing wherein the merit is either counted greaterin ſecking for it, or in ac-
cepring ofit being offered,orthe finne greaterin neglecting totake ir, orre-
fulall being commaunded; is cuer of more perteCtion then any other wan-
ting thoſe circumſtances, But as no man js dound, neither may he leue his
($ Onodlibets
B:hopricke , or other paſtoralloth;e yoid without dilpenlation of {iis ſu-
periour, $0 on the contraric, any religious perſon, Ieſuit or other may law=
lully, yea andotrentimes is bound to leaue his Cell, Cloyliter, cr Colledge,
chough by his departure the doores mult,and may be {hut yp tor aby Com»
ming chere cucr afrer } and take cr. anmarumvpon him, Vipote quia z6
an epiſcopatum acſiderat bonum op:15 defiderat, cc, Et bonum (vi ſupra
ara) quo communis eo melizes, Theretore thil is a ſecular life of more perte=
ctionthena religious, by that principle of illuminating others, Fittly,it they
vroetheirperfection of lite, by illuminating of ſoules ro confilt of this; thar
15 dane ynder obedienceto their ſuperior: which yertue of obedience be-
1192 in holy Scripture prophetically defined, to be betrer then lacrifice; it
tolloweth thar ofall other fignesot perfection, Chriſtian renuntiation,mor=-
tification and denying ofthemſelues, this 1s the greateſt, molt manitelt and
chiete : in that by reaton hereof , be they neuer 1o wellſctled co their con-
tent, with and defire, bauing a!l things that may pleaſe or delight them,and
freed, preſerued and defended from all things that may molett them : yer
mult they keepe ſuch a (trait hand, and ſtrait watch cuer their will and all
their lenſes continually, as volcrs nelens their will mutt not be theirs, but
their ſuperiors, to go or runne thence in change ofa thought , orturne of a..
hand, andrepaire out of £g/4z4, or other Norttherne region into £rhzope,
Eoypt or India: orelie wheretocucr they ſhall be commaunded, yeathough
it demorally certaine they ſhall neuercomethither,or clſe there ro be mur-
deredor flaine, Andthis isthe point indeed whereupon they ſtand as a pre-
cious inirrour of all pertection, and attributed ro tacir ſocietie alone. :To
which I anſwer firtt, that I could wiſh with all iny heart, (and !o could ma-
ny thouſands in &g/and wiſhthe hike) that their obedience were tried, and
themlelues mortihed to perfection, aboue all feculars in their quiet depar-
ure ont of this land, and go and liue where they lit atterward , accordin
25 they and their tuperiours ſhall chinke fitteſt for them , ro make this their
{fate of pertection(ecure. Bur I doubr if they ſhould by never to powera-
ble authoritic be calied out hence ; yeaitit were from his Holineſle, they
oud call hima Proteſtant for fo doing, asnow they do all fecularsor 0-
thers that with it, both for their owne,and the generall good, quiet and {e-
curmieotour Prince, countric, pretent State, and all Catholikes in generall
pornevnder £2744 allegeance . And againe it they f110uld bethrult our
and expelled by torce, as like enough they are to be 1oby ſome ſudden vp-
rore & reb<(1,6n,or invaſion procured by themzas a Gem.of the Spanſh ta-
con, 23d an entire triend and follower of one Father O::/4corne, ſeemed
tolay noletle of late: vz., That theſe contentions muſt end with bloud ;and 1
verily belecue he ſaid true: bloud mult and will end it indeed, it they be not
chrult outin time:bur curſed be thete bloudie maſlacress that are the procu-
rers of it, Then doubt I onthe other tide thele pertectly mortitied gholtes,
will-be fo tarte out of patience , as they will loole all their merite without
| | rccourric-
of Rel12108 and State. 59
recouerie: and the rather am Ifoperſwaded, byrezaſon of the great mur-
muring forrow, execrations and curtes they vied fo patherically , patlionat-
ly, and cxticame outragioutly againlt the King oft F'rance and lis honora-
ble Councell, for expelling them thence , notwithlianding their lines wefe
all in his hands: ſo that whereas he might juſtly have put them ali to death.
for traitors, arreſted vpon high treaſon, yet granting them their liues grates,
and allo giuing of them three French crownes a peece, with a certaine time
ot leaue to prouide for themſelues to depart : they molt ingratefull of all 0-
ther (a vice, to be plaine with you, which is generally noted in them all as a
natiue braunch, proper to Vicke Machmels rue, neuer to be thanktulllon-
cer, then they are 1n hope of a greater benefite thereby) torgetting, or ra»
ther not any way acknowledging any benefite', mercie or lenitie: but all
cxtremitie, tyrannie and crueltie ſhewed towards them by the Kio, tell
into ſuch tearmes of malitious ſpeeches againſt his Chri/tzan Matettic ; as
ſome F19/4/þ Pricfts beingthEinthe low Countries,& confines of Fraxce at
the time of their expultion, did note and report ynto me 2 werbo ſacerdot:s
that the common people hearing it , and how vehemently they ſpoke a-
oainlt the peace then in hand betwixt thele two potent Kings Chriſti
and {atholike, did verily thinkethey would haue pulled them downeand
" ſtonedchemin the (treere. | |
Thus you ſee what perfection theſe mortified men are come vynto, and
whereurto their oftentation of obedience totheir ſuperior doth tend, Obe-
dicnce indeed is a ſpeciallyertue, but one ſwallow makes no Sommer :one
v21Tue nakes no creature perfectin his lite, one onely defect makesa priua-
t103,but all helpes mult concurreto euery pertection, Jas eft princepun
numeri, ſed unus vel uuitas non eſt numer nf abuſme ſumptits - The hue
fooliſh virgins they did watch, they hued chaſt, they were obedient, they
were diligent, they were carctu!l, they carried lampes with tic, burning
with indiſcreet fire of zeale, but they wanted oyle of charitic to keepe in
the h:a:cand make itperteRt: and therefore werethey reieted with neſero
voi, Well; yet adnit this obedience of the Ieſuits ro weare the garland of
perfection and merite the crowne of glorie, whatrhen ? Is there none hath
equall part with them, or may none be as perfect as any of them by this
{anc meanes? Yes queſtionleſ]e, Saint Angrſtme our Apoltle was ſerit by
ces) into this flouriſhing Ifle of England nolens volens, with commaund not
toreturnc vntill he had conuerted this people and nation to the Chrittian
faith, or el'clolt his life in defence of the ſame , And he came by vertuc of
bi: Hoiinefte commaund : and vnder obedience worthily pertourmed the
lame to his great merite, How many Monks and Friers, and other both ſe-
cular and religious perions, have gone, and do go continually with like au -
thoritie when culo oftered, and wnder the ſame vow of obedience
wah thee Teſuits maketheir yaune of? It were too long to (tand tonum-
Pope Gregorte(ſurnamed the Great forhis many rare cxcellencies and gra-
5s 3 Ouodlibets
ber them wich what autboritie, and vnder what other obedience ( valelſe
a mote pertect kind) do Seminarie Prieſts come into £744) laue onely
ch1>31one? Where is then the difference ofthis great pertection which is in
che Iefuirs aboue all other Prielts or orders of religion ? W here it is I know
not: but wherethecontraric is I can giuea {hrewd gueſle at it , Ir was faid
of old: Curallzs nenfacit monachm. It is not the death but the cauſe that
makes a Martyr, And we ſay now, that nacate makes, and cloth ſhapes,and
manuacrs makesa man: and chatall theſe faire ſhewes and flouriſhes in Aca-
demicall vertues,may be without impeachment in their caules,and yet (tark
noughtin the effeAs produced by them. And becauſe ſaith the Philoſopher
that ex effettibxs cognoſcituy cauſa: therefore by demonſtration 4 poſtertort
ic wil be proued ghar che leſuits ate of perfectionis (iarke ſtinking nought,
and their oftentationof obedience mecre hypocrite , and a ſeditiqus arro=
gant, yaineglorious deluding of licuple peopie with their yſurpate authori-
tie, [tit alwaics a yertue and merite in thoſe qzz trans mare carritit to has
zard their hues in forreine lands, going either voluntarie or ynder obedience
by commaund of their Superior? It the Icſuites ſay it is not, (as itisnotin=
4... deede) then it followeth that they muſt graunt, it is the intention not the
but gue now and ation that occationeth the merite, In reſpeR whercot we ſay (and crueit
en an 10pa1l by generallopinion of all men) chat two Chriſtians going into the warres
J-11++proiets rogether again{tthe Turke, and both of them there {laine, the one may die
an nope vt a blefied martyr, the other be damned ro hell without redemption :; and
chen (houl they then by contequent, they mult needes graunt that though the cauſe ſeeme
9992 neuter lojuſt yer theintention may mar all: & that that which is knownonly
E1!/ V VCITue
+y v2, roGodalone duringthe time of hanging the fame caule,the ſame is known
SE OO I"® to man after the effects haue diſcoucred ic. And ſo their oltientation of mor-
tcit vs to worke
our (alvation by, tification,obedience,pertection of [tate,and I know not what is in pollicie -
wi "> in. by themto be kept Glent: for burlt it out once into the efteCts, it will proue
more , » [an
f oneecoris nothwg but auarice , extorſ1on, coulinage, trecheric and treaſon, Ifthey
+ bur that the afrme (which were grofle ) that the very act of going vnder obedience be
thice Euangel- meritorious, and makes the habituated therewith pertect:thenT inferre that
hairy vponſnch a generalitie, Muridates filling allthe eAzriatcche leas with Pi-
© rates, to mole{tthe Komaxe Nauics, and to breake their forces, did cauſe a
ich mcrite to redound by that act to his couragious ſouldiers : {for feare
arc of counſel!
onely not of pres |
Pats yo = makes cowards couragious in extremities ) though queſtionleſſe many of
<<pr not of coun- them went for obedience , which had rather hauc wiſhed themſelues halfe
phe,” aſt hanged to haue fit {till at home, & [lept in a found skin amongſt cheir wives
+ them, and ver and children.So a merchants factor going by commandement of his maiſter
DSS a2 into Twrkie, Barbarie, Perſia or ellewhere, committing hicuſelte tro Neptu-
&caabyl 4:0 25 MErcie,to Winds and waues, and all adverſc fortunes of ſea 211d land:yer
21.72” becauſethole that are boundthey mult obey, and perhaps thoughynwil-
bob ling tO hauc taken that voyage in hand of himſclte : yer going on his
©. mailer his colt and charges , he takes it ypon him yyith | great
alacritie
1! G QNC iIJENC
-
wy
14
of Religion and State. Or
alacritie and ioy of mind: and by conſequent meriteth greatly thereby , if
this principle hold rue with the Tefuirs. And anumber of the like examples
may be brought to ſhew their groſſeerrour, or rather the fond opinion of
many, that thinke vpon their inveigling perſwaſions, that a Iefuite hath ta-
ken vpon himthe molt perfect ſtate and vocation of life, ofany other who-
ſocuer. Whereasin very deede it is (eſpecially as now they yle it, )the molt
imperfect of all other,a very platforme, canuaſe, and deuiſe how to [treng-
then and enrich themlelues with wealth, friends,and infinuating of thElelues
into Princes Courts and affaires ; and chus (forſooth) for obedience ſake
theſe humble ſoules, muſtpaſle into Inaia,T urkie,England,Scotland,and all
nations, and be remoued, ſent for, and poſted euer (hike merchants indeede
that traflicke where molt gaine is ro be made by interchaunging of mer-
chandize, from one Mart, hauen,promontorie , or Monopole to another )
and ſo another ſent in his place thither againe, orperhaps none at all if no
commoditie be to be reapedthereby: either by holding in of lome friends
that would ſlip from them, or elſe by meanes of giuing intelligences. of at-
faires in thoſe coaſts necefſarie 'to be mawe knowne. And thus much for
theſe pure Icluits perfetions, that bring allthe world into admiration of
their Phariſaical holinefle and Scribiſticailzeatc andreligion,
THE IIL ARTICLE,
Hether,ſemg the Teſmts are of ſo bad,imperfett © corrupt a life,us
they ſocrette a confirmed order of relig ont or elſe 15 it a ſecular or
eccleſirſtucall ſkate of hfe, or otherwiſe a meere temporal! profeſſion of compani-
onſhip ( as the word ſoctetie umporteth ) or none at alk or what 1 ut? « |
THE ANSWERE.
T is(as I baue told you betore enough tor that matcer)a very hotch potch
»f al cogether,their founders principles , {which. were goodin the origi-
nal} b2ing quite peruerted, corrupted,and altered by them in the executi-
on and practiſe, For as you may gather clearely out of the laſt Quodliber:
they are neither ſecular,nor religious, and yet they will be counted the lat-
:er 111 ame, and will be ofthemſelues the former : nay more then the for-
erin action. Iofomuch as to the great diſcredit of their ſocietie,and the re- _
uerend eliceme had at the firſt of them, they runnenow ſuch a deſperate
courle, a5 it religion were but a meere polnicall and Atheall deuilc, or pra-
cticallicience wucnted by fig-boyes , andinen of the Ber»ard high lawe,
& luch like aslive by their wits & principles of achiavel, tavght by their
Arcn-Rabbies how to maintaine with equiuocations, difſ1mulation, detra-
-t10n, ambition, ledition, contention, ſurteiring ſorer then euer did Fe/10-
5264/74 with his many hundred varieties of ſeruices, ſerucd inat euery ban-
EE k 4 o
as 3 4 : * "* 4 (IV S
Cal, r VIC SS, CF
Calion ky $f. 015
«i 0] . LC) { | » EF 4 -
; [T3777 is T ; !
£ 3 > 1 + L : * in.
i! > Shs
LL. CCS 111 TEHEWEF
ATT:D110NnS TICArtts,
Andi wyhilysn
þ !
THCY CALIMOT £20
[1
With ticins alookt
a *
; ' , 5
«» v SITY COTE $4
DINOCoOE ti tr ite ns
> v5 1% 4 gut?
x! * £# ” rt K-
An Y _— Y ne. % z
In thc1r 2reat 0.
\ *
[IE HiTAMTLON Oat
:
: te NING WACN
: F = 4 '
TN1CICCUIATS chal
tengecd or rather
Hiticatcd a ding.
i ATION to bY had
about ichiine,
they durſt not
CoInc to the en.
Counter, but hk:
cowards and
{coidsrailed a-:
Fainltthem a
r41iC Gl tor mOo-«
uing-ol ſuch a
MALLET,
o 2 | Onodlibets
quet,or feaſt royallat his Table) mn erting diuifion, breeding of te!oufic, &
making of hoſtile ftrite by oppottion of King a2ainlt King, State ayainlt
Srace, Pricil againftPrieft, Pecre againſt Peere, parents againf{ children,
(ters againſt brothers, children agunlt parents , ſeruants apain{t mailicrs,
wiucs acain{t husbands,hu-banis ag2inft wivcs, andone toacad againll a-
nother: railing otrebellions, murchcring of Princes, making vprores every
where, vntill they make thoſe they cannot winne otherwite vnto then), ci-
ther yeeldro berheir vaſlals forto line quiet by the,or force them to tlight,
or driue them our of their wits, or otherivile plague them ro death, Are
theſe menthento be called religious : nay are they tobe called teculars or
E ccleliatlickes? Nayarc they worthie thename of Catiolike laicie, nay of
:emporall worldly Mechanical Chriltians? Nogno, their courſe of life doth
{heve whattheir (tudy is : andthat howlocuer they boalt of their perfectt-
ons, holinefle, meditations and exerciles (whereof we will talke anone)yet
their platforme is heathenith, ryrannicall, Sathanicall , andadle to {ct {ye
tive, Ln Machianell yea and Don Lucifer in alort toſchoole,as impol-
fille for him by all che art he hatla co befor men as they do: as is molt mani-
{eſt by this onely contention berwixt the ſecularsand them, if there were |
none other proofe, For could the toule teend himelfe, or allthe infernall
furies have pur ſuch an odious conceit into Catholikes heades and hearts a-
oain(t cheir owne oholily Fathers and deare friends, as theſe worſe then
wicked ſpirits have done? Could the Dwell wich allthe art be hath,haue
madethelaitie to haue condemned and contemned the {eculars, and with
whoups and howbubs made all the world ring of them, as of diſobedient,
irreligious Publicanes, and Schiſmatikes, for not ſublcribiag toche Arch-
| prie(t at theirbecke and command a tull halte yearebeforecuer he had any
Ti 1s marucliioucs
LO thiake of 1s
Dancing mpu-
aAtncicot the Te-
5 |
{1ts, ineftabliſh-
Ing ot their Arche
pt!
ti
cis, 2nd what
o
,ametull ani
UT IC elec thitrs
they arc ariven
CNTO,UTI thei
voluntarly tallen
authoritic: they allthis while keeping filence, and beating ailtheir repro=
ches *with patience? And then againe when a forged foilicd in aucthoritic
was gotten by coufinage and copging molt egregioufly with his Holneſfle,
19d to the orant to none effect: yer the ſeculars willing ro put all yp quietly,
and re(t wich the lofſe and taking away oftheir good natyes, which was
dcarertothem then their liues. But not permitted to liue fo : they bring of
freſhrtormented againe by theſe moſt curbulent and malicious men, and vr=
oed to make a kind of recantation or latisfaction by way of publike pe-
no, tor ene nance, withrepentance of nor yeelding at the firit and acknowledging
:
of thei intoller a-
ble wickedneſſe, they Were in {chitmes could then all the teends in hell hauc driuco into PCo-
and avbale of all
eftares 1hcrem,
Amonglt oth,
»f which bald thit-
ples minds a CONCEit of ſcandale, or any other offence to haue bene giuen
- »% bd . .
. this is one,and a Chicfe, to blind the ignorant witha'] . For that the Pope having row confirmed
thoritic , 2Lhoagh it were vnlawfully gotren, and tharhe ſhvweth himiſelfe partiall, vnfir and too
-
=
; the Archprielts avi : \ op : n
NOW Jall men ought r0 obey It, ard May nov wayſpeake againſt I; Yea ithe CXcOmmunicate, {ul
crucll there: Y-
or whatfoeucr he coelſeyer berry in autho tic he ought to be obeycd:and thoſe whom he ſo cen-
* 119
ena &c. ymuliuy, ei) b : Pp
icd. Ard thus thee i2norant ſee no:, how that by this me anes, murders, trea{ſons,blaſphemies, viure
{urcth to be avoy c
1ations, extorftoin, co: finage, herehe,
complained On to a fUPCniure Bu: that an excommu
e alc or no caulc
C ” . . - :, = _
or whatlocuer vice or villanie 15 committed by any inferior officer, may not be
nication paſſins from ſach a groſle vſurper, is ſtill of force,be there
ſor it. }
or
of Religion and State, 63
or commited by the {eculars, for either appealing ro his Holineſle for iu-
tice again(t theſe tyrants in their juſt defence, and to haue the caule tried
there bet ixtthem: or for ſetting out bookes to declare and make knowne
tothe world what theſe wretched men were , and how mightily both the
ſeculars were iniured, and all others deluded by them? No, it had bene im-
poli;ble for any wicked ſpirit to haue dealt ſo malicioully; ardyct have per-
{wade the people that the ſeculars were ill in the taulr , andthe Icluice
imnoceat lambes, Saints, and free, And yct this haue thefe Machiuileans
done, and banded jt out moltimpudently: yea, fo farre as notwithltanding
the d1{couerie of their igh1mphietie by bookes and other meanes, yet will
the people {hiI] belceve chem in every thing , They will belcevie that the fe-
culars mt me of their long filence did yer detcrue to be ratled vpon, coi;-
temacd and reuiled as they were. They will belecue that cheirnow wit-
ting 1n their owne tuft defence, and ſetting out ( bur in part) as they haue
delerued,'is odious, ſcandalous, and very cuill done of them , So as both
filence and ſpeech condemaes thetn: and all this by a cogging tricke of
Aachiarellto ferue his owne turne withall. They will belceue that the
Archpricits authoricie once had can never be lolt againe, be it trom God
or the Diuell, at the fiſt graunt made vnto him by forgeric, coultnage, or
falſe play, by deluding of the Popes Holineſfe, preindice of the See Apo-
{tolicke, contempr of Prielthood, premunite incurred againſt her Maicitie,
with treaſon to her Royallperſon, Crowne and State , andby all abulcs
that may be (as he hath commitied many ſince, and thoſe ſuch as the au-
thoritic he had is loft by them) ot by ang other 1neanes. They will be-
leeue that he (this Archprie(t) and the Iefuites have (Ri!] their aut-
thoritics, and are not excommunicated, {ulpended,&c. as they arc in ve-
ry deede by their curſed proccedings, molt vniultly and iniutioully a-
e2initthe innocent, and intaking vponthem matters aboue their reach,
by viurping his Holnefle place and authoritie . They will fiillb:lI-cuc and
follow thele Saitely men, make no ſcruple to come at Seruice, and to
Sacraments with them : notwithſtanding that by all thete Quod!ibets
alt and to come, they may fee what a dangerous, deſperate and dam-
nable racethey runne, andall thoſe that follow them They will til] be-
leeue for all this, chat the ſeculars are excommunicated and ſuſpended, &c,
by the Archprieſt, andrhat he had and hath power to dont ; and theretore
willehey (till make {crupleto come at any ofthem to conteffion or other
lacrament. notwithltanding that neither will nor dare, the Archpriett or
leſuites auouch it open'y, but in hucker mucker: neithertheir brokers and
trumperers [tand roi publike:y.
In fewe : if chis will not refolue the laitie , and moue them to ioyne
with the ſeculars as a parcel] ot their owne corporation and common
body policicull, that mult ſticke ro them, when the other( I meane the le-
[1:jts) as a private corporation aad body of ir ſelfe, willþe farreto lecke,
0; 9 uodlibets
ar leaſt for any helpe or [uccour yeeldingto them, further then will Rand for
their owne priuate gaine and commoditie: but if quite contrarie they will
{ll runne againſt the ftreame , and belceue that blacke is white, chalke
cheeſe, new leRaries,ſaints: and religious men ſeculars , or rather control-
lers of ſeculars: then canlI ſay no more, but new doctrine, new faith, new
maiſters, new {chollers : new tathers, new children,and all in the end new,
&c, and there I leaue it.
THE 1111 ARTICLE.
V } Hether any go before the Teſwits in politicall gonernement, prudence,
CC. Or not?
THE ANSWERE.
Ike asin all crue Heroicall,morall,Cardinal,yca or Theological vertues
\n general.there are many thouſands go beyond the: tointrue prudece
1n ſpecial}, and by conſequent in politicall gouernment as it is a branch deri-
untiue from prudence many do excel themghroughout the Chriſtian world
euery where, Marry take pollicie as it is now a dayes taken by common
phraſe of peech, in the ſubiect wherein it is inhzrent: as we ſay thata right
Politician is a yery Machiauell, a very Machiauell is an vpiight Atheilt,and
an vypright Atheilt, is a downeright daſftardly coward, void of all religion,
realon,or honeſtie: ſo by conſquent it may be ſaid,thar in politicall goucrn-
ment, or Machiuilcan polliciengne gocth beyond the Icluits at this day, For
the berrer vuderitanding whereof 1 will hece ſet you done ſome of their
ſleights and deuiles, how they deale to become great, and to hane gouern-
meat and charge of others committed vnto them : and all this by the tame
and report that goes of them by admiration, cunniongly g-ttento behadof
them and their doings in all things,
arbnlgh ſands Their firlt deviſe chen is, to ger A repore to go ainonglt the people of
[© 1ent+7s rhein, to be the rareſt men tor-learning, wifedome, vertue and gouernment
-victicu. tharare in l[the world inthis a2e to be found, Waich opinion co confira,
0009095 they cunningly obtained extraordinaric faculties,for halowing of Chalices,
entnon,xcis 821% ater thar they got a report to go, that for their fainiliaritieand
mi nearenteſiero God to obraine their ſure in all cheir needs :chiey are(and mult
«king hanb'y needes be} cndued with a fpeciall ſpirit for guiding of toules whichthe le-
PE Secig CUars want,
4-m[lues wik fuch faculties as might extend to the abſolation of any ſin-e and deliueric of any penitent foule ove
the power of th: Drivel (vluch anthorme rhe meineit Pie? hatch afivell as the michitielt Rabbie of the Tefurricall
OLE] | | | / ; | | ic
or) they lice Jreame | ofthe inconuenzences thar would ceme of thefe newly enlarged tacuitics, that the Iefuir:
2: the fir enrance came withall, as having cali taerr plot beforehand how ro winne f- me, and wm. ke themſelges ad.
mired at of he Ergyſhi a 5 won wpr ie ceaze of cuery noucltie, Neither did the ſeculars then confider what was ſp0-
k- abroad of the Ieſuies: nor yr 1cmembred the Cardinals words, that the Tefuits would prone bur rhornes inthe f(c-
(4 C ev: ? . 0 : 1 , _þ fi : n
C 2:5: an2 be cavfe of grear troubles amonglt them, So great vas their chanrable 0ucrfi_htyin nor oppoſingrh&-
(1a 20 1402 theſe Vhanſees xc the firits or ſeeking to have themeoalle! our of this Jand: but im was for our finnes
"= EE #23. b O
bt Ca Clu DEWZECAIEN vl! 5 PIN,
ag To
of Religion and State, | 65
8 To ſecond this withall, a ſecret admonition muſt be giuen, to warne
all Catholikes to rake dil;gent heede to beware of all Pricits in general),
how they come at any Sacraments with them, at extraordinatie times of
making general!, annuall, or quarterly confeſſions (but wee kiy or moneth-
ly onely ) vnleſſe they be enher letuirs,or ſuch as are correſpondents vnto
he, as wholly aduiſed, guided, and ruled by them in all their proceedings.
This foundation thus laid,chen to huttcand rutte it our, a Councel} of
women mult be called to ſet cocke ahoope: and thele of nacure being as
flcxible to yeeld, as credulousto belecuc, and as prone to vertueor vice v=
pon any ſudden motion, as forward, dutitu!!, and truly dcucte,and time-
rous in doing any thing, otherwite then choſe that are their !piricuall guides
do moue them. vnto: mult be the chiete tactors tor chem a while : as thoſe
knowne to be potent in mouing either to contemne or eliceme wholoc-
uer they will haue aduanced or diſgraced.
4 Having firlt got in a foote, and after the whole body by this peece-
meale meanes into any court or countrie, then mnlt there be a deuiſe to get
a reſidence for {ome principall man amonglt them (who how vatit foeucr)
yet ſhall he be commended toraſans peere wittiout compariter; to remain
in the Princes court, or with ſome ſpeciall man or woman of macke, who
may giue him beft intelligence of all chings that paſic vr are cone there,
And by this deuice there are few orno Kings Courts in Zxope,orof Chri-
[tendomethis day, where ſome of their intelligents donor ret:de, of pur-
polcto receiue and giue intelh1gence ynto their Generall at Xowze, of al! the
occurrents in theſe parts of the world : which they diſpatchto and tio by
{ueh ſecret ciphersas are tothemiſelues belt , and commonly but onely to
them knowne, So as nothing is done in Exg/axd, but it 1s knowne in K pre
within a moneth after at leaſt, and reply made backe as occaſion is oticred,.
5 Hauing thus eſtabliſhed a Councell almoſt in euery Princes Court,
wherethe prefidentor chiete agent,or intelligent mult alwaies bc a Iefuir i
re Or 19 [þe, and action.to cicouer, propter bonrmnot Rempublice, but res
pruate ſocietat!s without ail icruple,tothern the ſecretsot their Soucraigns,
cotheir vttermoſt knowledce,though with the conſequent ouerthrowe of
their own natiue Prince,countrie and all:35their prodigious,and more then
beatheniſh practifes in Fraxce, to have lifted the Sparmard into thatthrone
and kingdome, to their perpetuall ſhame and reproch (all Chrifttendowe
ringing of thoſe their ynnaturall treaſons againſt their owne naturall Coun-
trie)doth make ic manifeſt:(roomit or referre ouer to another place, what
and how ſpitefully, traiteroully,and irreligiouſly they haue delt againſt ©-
e/414,and our Soueraign Lady and Queene, )Then tolloweth another ſhift
tor managing of their ations: which is, that if (as often it hath ſo hapned)
their treaſons and trecheries be diſcoucred , either by -intercepting of
their letters,and the myſteries therein (vrcrmg,) made knowne,or apprehen-
lon of their meſſengers,or ſome of their inferior inteVigents , then (to ca«
| F
oO CC
5 Nj DOnodlibets
[umniate, deny and faltifie a!l the ations and proceedings ofthe Councel
and State very iudicially, publikely,and apparantly againſt chem} they ei-
ther pretendthat the partics confeſſed luchthings by conſtraint of cortures,
or that it was a plotof the State, to make all Catholikes odjous, whereas in
deed: they make vs odious by this mcanes to the Stare and all; as bring all
thought guiltie ofcheir conſpiracies, becauſe they know not how to put a
diflinction or difference in theſe ramperings amongli vs.
This calumniation mult be ſeconded for a ſhift with a like vnto it, which
they call alawtu!l equiuocation: and herein though there be no quellion to
be made of it, buc that in ſome ſenſe it may be lawtull: as for example : ifa
ludge or other ciuill magiſtrate, appoinced to fit 1n Commiſſion ypon a.
matter of tact, ſhould examine in maccer of law not pertaining tothat pur-
poſe: orbeing ofone andthe ſelfe ſame kind in ſpecre, yer no way pertinent
tothe knowledocortruc information of the matter thereto be examined:
ſo as it the queltion be,” which is common) whether tuch a one being a Ca-
tholike haue ever heard ir preachedor taught, that it was larwfull fora ſub-
ict to lay violent hands vpon his Soueraigne or not: and now the Iudge
in examiningthis partic,asketh him whether he know any Seminarieprielt,
hee Or Were euerat Maſle or confeltion,&c.orno, Tothis he were no way .
taughrledonof bound to anſwer, bur might ablolutely deny ir. , becaule itisas athing im-
equno 193,00 pertinent tohis place and office at that time, and maketh neither herenor
' AM. leames Sean -
&b a 1-ſarr prieſt there for comming to the knowledge of this article , /cr/. whether it be layw-
ane 4,2” full ro killan annomced Queene or no, But now ifthecale be propoſed, &
oy ,
neſle:when DC1Ng
a ked whether the examination made of ſuch articles as may enher directly or indirectly
e074... boult out and make known the truth of the matter intended, & then of due
poned by hum, for
ſerts "VP the rightto beexamined: then and therein equiuocation 15 but a meere deuice
as don by all Of periurie,cogoing andIying. As for cxample: what ſay yor(taiththe Ma-
by 15 (1 }71T 1 all
the ref ofthe oiſtrate)itthe Pope comcin with hoſtilc hand to inuace this Realme,there-
Priclts contents | n ' —= | . : - I
by t5 ſer yp the Catholikes reltgion : whoſe part will you take, &c2 and the
in Englad or nor:
__ 4 Catholkeanſwereth, I will cake the Queenespart: meaning to himſelte, if
So code TG Pope will commanund me {o to do:or torany thing further of my mind
ſeal in En- chat you ſhall know, This I fay is wicked cogging and vnlawfall , as being
& the whole 37. nothing elſe bur a ſecret concealed treafon, It being ſure that invaſion , he-
on : ws» 8 {tile power and torce of arrmcs do denotate a population of the whole land,
vingto himaſcke and no reſtoring (but per accidens only )otretigion,or the Catholike faith ar
(as hace pet all, Andeherfore as cuery Catholicke in &rg/nd is bound in that reſpeRtro
ens detend his Prince and countrie again(t all forreine inuahon of King,Pope,or
i
nOoTCCONR :1
- :
whatne 0199. whologeuer elle ſhall come in with hoſtile hand,vnder what pretence ſoc-
h's Holineſicy
| ke hithconf:{- uer, as hereafter ſhall be proued: ſo ought the partie examined to anſwere
an np" abſolutely without al doubling or concealed intents for that matter:it beivg
fame. %c. lult ke whereunto may be interpreted Card, Cazezaxes leiters for eſtabſhing 21, Blackewel Arch-
ereabirer: Who having by Parſons and Garners coufinage , got along Catalogue of names our of England, exhibired
his Grace for cle&ion of M Blackwell,&c, his Lorathip affirmed in the ſaid letter, that it was by generail conſent
ef moſt Prieſts in Fngland* being abuſ-d indeed with names taken here tor one purpoſe,and ginen vpthere for.another:
the partics alrozether 10t0rant of wha: was intended, and the Ieſulrs exculing the marter, vpon the atorclaid equi-
Ne | ve | |
ACCarc preſuppofiuon, Ku, that all would Lks of it,
or p
of” Religion and State. 67
a point dire My tending totreaſon to her Maicities perſon, and the Crown
and State, Sixtly,vpon this {lie deuice of equiuocation, whereby the Tefuirs
hold ic dogmatizands , rhatthey may not only to our allterlatics, but eyen
allo to any Catholike Magiſtrate,yea to the Pope himſclte,anlwer one way
and meanc another,ſo as impollible it is for any char is not a Iefuir to know
a Ieiuirs heart ; here-hence they haye gotten or arrogated vatothemlelues
a1 i:nmunitic of ſo ample priuiledge,as go where they lilt,neitaer Chancel-
lor,Bilhop nor Archbiſhop may meddle with them, when they do amufle:
feurt pro ratione volunt ax; thei owne pleaſure are their guides: and lo liricta
law unpoled ypon all others, where ever they liue, as do they but ooly pre=
tend a matter,they may not be called in queſtion,nor once asked why they
do it: ſo astheirarrogancieis grown tothat height now,as the whole Cler-
gie{vnletie ſome tew perſons defirous to live quict, & let all run on wheels)
at well ſecular as religious throughout 7taly, France,and Spaine,are brought
almolt to a n0z ples, not knowing what courle to take to reforme th& And
as forthe Engh/h (eculars,preſently ypon the coming in of Fa. Campignand
Fa. P.ir/ons,they were but counted as their afſiltants,and that only in adm»
niſtcing of lacraments: for Fa, Heywood durlt preſume to torbid preaching,
&c. Seuenthly,vpon this intollerable pride, hypocrifie avd immunitie arro-
gated yntothg; whereby no Prince or prelateliuing can eſcape their tongs,
pens,yca nor filts (if ic. come to banding)yntill thele mortificats have their
wi's, nothing being well done,nor any gouernment we'l managed without
their direction,as wanting diſcretion, zeale, learning or ſomerhipg , which
theſe i!luminates, made of a more excellent mould mult perfect and retorm
in tho groſſc headed ſeculars:there followeththen preſently after ir,another
dcuice plotted of purpole to makeit ſeeme meet to the ignorant multitude
& afterwards to others(fornote this,that popularitic is the rouer they ayme
at inall their proceedings, the 9zobile vwlo:es bring ever walering and rea-
dieſt rorun vpon euery change ) thatallthe whole Cleargie both Eccleſia-
[ticall and Monallicall throughout all nations ſhould be tubiectro the, And |
co putthis deuice in execution, Exglaydis made the maine chance of Chri-
fleadome this day. For effeCtuating whereof, having brought allrhings ro
that foriwardneſle, as allthe Colledgesand Seminaries at Kome, Doway, S$t-
zl, al/edo/14, and elſewhere beyond the ſeas, are vnder rhe Ieſuiticall go-
ernment (or rather vſurpate tyrannie, }the contention being about Father
W-/tons fupremacie {forlooth) ouer the relt of the renerend,auncient, and
worthy Conteffors the ſecular Prieſts in priſon: and Fa.Garnees foucraign=
tic ouer the relt abroad, hauing alreadie appointed a filly man for an Arch-
priclt, as ſubſtiture vnderhim,and he as Prouinciall here vnder Fa. Parſons,
noſtri funds calamitas: there is now wanting nothing, but to bring this plat-
forme to perfeRtion,But for the deuice it ſclfe in contriuingthis Luciterian
aſpire,it is this. They beare the peoplein hand, that the ſecular Prieſts, (be-
hides their want of learning and zeale, which occafionated their immunitie
ouer the are (forſooth) more ſubieCt ro error, herefie & Apoliacie,& more
© 3 |
"51 7 Quodlibets
infirme, fraile, weake,and readier tofall then they are,&c.
Vi Pinces 8 Fromrehis treedome of the Teſuics, doth iſſue our afreſh, a faire ſeeming
w1l cndure fuch
perion- 10 theic (but milchicuoully poiſoned) fountaine of zcaling chriſtall (treames, deui-
{ng lomes, as deduito two armecsorriuals from the head: the one is called ordo ad Dewum:
Vi14et pretencc
et on lin NE Other, obedrentia. By meanes of which two, there is nothing can gaor
{ether ſubiets be done amiſle by any Icluite: for that alwaies it is either # 07d4tne ad Deum,
v ith (uch hartci.
os fo daun- (If an at ofa luperior:) or proprey obedientiam,itf done by a inferiour, So as
gerousr0their this feditious, odious, blaſphemous and ſacrilegious abuſe of Gods divine
$Stare: o: who can
be ſe: we of his Sraces, yertuesgand benefites beſtowed, ts a dogbolr in euery bow , and
Ranlitiimp® fhafe meuery quiner, to draw out forthe managing of any impious fact.
5ſ "9 We whactloener, By this the popular mulcitude may depole their Princes , and
pela oct choote orhers at their pleaſure, By this no difference ſhall be put in their
ain be expeacd choile ypon anyright or title to Crownes or Kingdomes by birth or bloud,
m9," cx1 Or otherwiſe : thenas the Fathers ( forlooth) ſhall approue ir. By this all
1 ' ! hy
WHOLE TODIES Can
nw: heave their things mult be wrought and framed, conformable to oportunitie of times
W :; , preſently « I me
ml wnckes of 20d OCCaſions:as verls oratia, The people haucaright and intereſt inthem
_ thecommon todo what they lift in choife of a King : marry yet limitedby reaſon ofthe
wealth,and inueſt
thre cHNes and occaſions now offered to one of thele two, /ce/. the King of Span
Crowne: or the Lady /fante, And then againe the times and occafions changing af-
tera Spaniardisletledinthe Crowne: it mult be holden for a miſtaking:yer
ſuch, as ſeeing it cannot be holpen,the people mult beware hereafter of e-
{+ iz manifelt ro uer attempring rhe like againe, By this a checke mult be giuen to the publi-
"ql _— _ . ſhers of ſuch Paradoxes: after that a diſpenſation procured tor reltoring the
14: al-hough offender, andthen(lall all be well euer after,&c,
ency prerent © 9 Ourofthis directing and doing of all things in order ad Dewm and for
their del 7nmects
© b-wdne ad obedience lake, they frame a new deuiſe, how to make themſclues not only
Downs 5292 aboue ſectiars in authoritie , but alſo more mundane then any temporall
ro the COMmmon - : : : : þ ; ;
poo io! the worldling in pratiſe. And this devife is grounded vpon a principle amongſt
| * VET thc . R : , »
Cewd " "them calied, v3 /czemtra: thatis, arule preſcribed vnto them {if you pleale
& 1ncrealc thc: O
owne ſocie- ic, Andtheretore they, {as knowing betterthen any Cadger,Graler,Merchart,
=
oping of lixely- Farmer, Artizan, Broker or Vſurer, where and how a commoditicisto be
hood by therr Yo N , : \
number robrins Taiſed,andto be diſpoſed every way 1 ordine ad Dewm ) mult command &
»ne dayſome rule all the reſt in every Noble and Gentlemans houſe where they reſide,
* Te,frer once In fo much asnoleaſe mult be let,nor finetaken, nor peece of bread giuen,
"hey have 61'y Hut by theiraduice, Thetenant mult pleaſe them or greaſechem, or clle re-
new Hicrarchic, PEntItz a part ofthe fine muſt be employed attheirappointment : the Mai-
hg hocing p<: [ter or Miltrefle can ſcarcely rule or do anything without their approbati-
Go thenhaes hall on: the children and ſe rtants are ſer in oppolition againlt their parents and
« wi __— mailters,if the leaſt di{1;ke be had of theſe Rabbies, Yea I tremble to write
were beard of, ci> What they haue not feared to worke, anddaily practiſe vpon this ſacrilegi-
ter of Ariat ous andarrogant abuſe of v11 /Cientia: wherby they knowing(aſlweli by the
9: [ome 0:her
menlter, leruants,mailters,& miltreſles conteſſions, as alfo by the wiues agaivſttheir
husbands,
67 3-122:06 and State. —
-
husbands,husbandg:s i© +5 ther wines,and the ſeruants confeſſions againlt
the both: all the ſecrers i» che houſe, how they haue abuſed chat ſacred leale
{whichneither by word,nor b1e,nor by any other means,nor vader what
oretence ſocuer iway be opened to death)and all of purpoſe to tyrannize 0-
ucr pore ſoules, as getting thereby occaſion to intrude themlelues tor dil-
poſing and managing of cheir worldly cauſes, Ileaue it to fundrie reports &
wotul experiences, wherof Miltretſe Wibur in Kent together with her hul-
band can and will be witneſſes another day againl(t Father Cx. the Ieluice,
vnlcile his repentance were great torit ere ke died, |
10 Io helpe this forward,there mult be another {hift or device: & that is,
at the coming into any Catholike count:y pretending by a charitable inde-
uor in them to teach young youth g-ars: their principal drift is,to fingle our
the hnelt wits, or (atlealt) ficte(t tor their purpoſe, with whomthey take
extraordinary painsto work them in by Kindnefle,and cunning allurements
'if they de of good parentage) vntill they get them to promiſe, that they wil
be of cheir ſoctetie, or fomwhat to that purpoſe {which is ſufficient ro leaze
vpon them, do their parents and friends what they can, voletle they willin-
cura{launder of mclinationto herefie,or tolome other impiery: torſo they
calumniate all that any way crofle their defignmets or proceedings: wher-
in itthey find any voready of impoſtible ro be wonne or drawn vnto them,
they ſhalbe loaden with detraCtion vnriltheir backs be broken,Of the wo-
full experience whereof, the ©:9/44 Colledge at Kome hath left a mournfull
teltimony to all poſteritie (all Exrope talking of the 1ars there, by reaſon of
the Icluits tyrannicall gouernment)none bur ſuch as willbe wholly Ictuited
finding avy fauour,relt or quiet in thar place, |
11 Hauing by theſe deuifes mentioned inthe premiſes brought all to that
palle, according to Machiaxels rule of dunde & mpera (which 1s as cun-
ningly practiſed by the Rectors ot the Exg/y/h Colledges eu-ry where, ain read Adtiones
aty place ofthe worle(I verily think this day) they taking allvponthem,as ray CC.
Verrem,of the
great men indeed, that were to be employedin matters of greater impor meanesthar ;
: ; . oC proud Proconſal
tance, then the {eculars were ordained or appointed vnto:(tor to that effect 1. billing,
is Fa. { 29p1ans letter out of England to their Generall) their driftes: were pou nee
19 Of CITIES: It
deeper,the(to lay the truth )the ſeculars euer dreamed of{for myterics are 4.5 ye confer.
difficult to be rightly vnderſtood, yntill the effects do interpretthem) and _— by.yod ae
theretorcit was necetlarie to maintaine what they had begun, with a mag- aſfres 17 aa
nificencieagreeivg to the maieſtie they carried: that great lummes of mony oe 6-4
ous Among
(where was no man-rents , nor other annuall reuenues } ſhould be had to the Romans,
that intent and purpoſe. The drift and deuice to bring this to paſſe, was,that then the Tefuires
| h their fai lof; foegl ; fleighrs, couſina«
tough their faire gloſes & pretences of zeale,hauing blinded & bewitched gee,trauds,thefis,
bathcleargieand laiticyfo far as all gaue way ynto them, & luffered the even ©" 2Pprrant'y
to do w h lit - L ; h Iy; (4 ; rats , vn oneit,and
do what they lift :they being throughly inftruCted by their principle (vts Nametull cour-
[crentia)in the fir(t point of hawking,like Ma. Falconers ofthe game,know- {<p 2:< odious te.
Ng wellhow to ceazeon apray,andrhen ro hold faſt: got by their cunning them,
F 3
. - nn
70 | Duodli be es
cariage with the people by licle and litle \loto carry all before them : 2xNo
almes was thought ſufficiently meritorious, vnleſle it were fanctified by a
Teſuicsdiftribution,Who pretending they were bur religious collectours for
priſoners,and other diſtreſic Catholikes, haue ſo fleeced their fauourers,as
ouer and aboue their owne expenſes (which is knowne to be {o exceedin
orcat, asone of then, hauing got $09. pounds at mines , giuen to Prieſts &
prifonersat W1/0ich, conſunzedallat his owne pleature,and ſpenderh more
then would maintaine 20, impritoned tecular Prietts ) they haue bene able
of late ro ſend ouer 2200, pounds towardsthe Low countries, as was pre-
tended, the priſoners in /1/b1ch being then in great want, I ſpeake not here
of Parry, firlt defrauding the priloners of 1cuen & [iirie pounds, ſcuenteence
ſhillings: and afzer ſpending 27. peundsof the commen monie, by conſent
of his tellow IFrs.Yea their accounts tothe priloners hauc bene ſo yniuſt,
25 the falſe ſteward mentioned inthe Goſpel,may bechovght ro giue place
to them, ln few, they haue dealt to vaconicionably in theſe Tony matters,
that whereas before Prieſts were honoredfor their pricltly function and 1a-
bours agreeing co our Sauiors definitive ſentence: drgnrs oft operarires mer-
cede [4a , and had many gholily children depencing vpon them,as ypon
their ſpirituall fathers, ſhepheardsand guides of their foules : they arenow
throughthe Teſuits faiſhood, calumniations,and yatrue ſuggeliionstotheir
ſuperiors, and toall eſtates brought into ſuch high contempr.as their gholt-
ly children forſakingthE,none otherwite then if they were (tepfathers,ſhew
| their charicic ſocoladly rowards thein, as many arein extreme want , & few
ornone bur are ſcarce able to liue. The miſchiete of thcle men is greattheir
impiety ſo extreame and all theic aCtions ſo irreligious that to recount from
point to point,the ſtrarageme) of ali the mortal [trifes and wicked contenti»
ons begun,made,and managed by them, euery Quodliber, nay cuery Arti-
cle would make vp a large Volume of more matter,then time will permit
me to contrive within che cempaſie of this worke now taken in hand . But
' to be as briefe as I may: by thele eleven Principles or deuiſes , you may fee
that in all ryrannicall, Turkiſh, and Machivilean gouernment, there is nene
gnCS beyond them any vihere.
SHE, ARSSICLE.
T Hether any ao equall the leſs mmity, {earnin? and P rofoundneſſe
V of knowledge, or n0 ? | :
THE ANSWERE,
His Quodlibet may be anſwered as the former was : /c:/. that fgg craf-
A tieflie couſinage,and ſuch points, rules,and principles of learning,pro-
toundoefle and knowledge, as pertaine to cony-catching and other Machi-
uilcan deuiles, there is none goeth beyond them . Marry for that ſuch baſe
qualitics are not to be numbred amongſt yertues or graces : cither gyarzs
aat 1, Or pratos farientes; nor yet they habituated therewithto be oi
tedof amonglt honeſt men, much lcfic amonglt generous hearts, and leaſt
of
of Religion and State, : 7I
ot all amoneſt Prie(ts. Therfore I concludethar the Ielvirs are tlic, butno-
thing wiſe; they are crattie, but nothing learned: they are cunnjng, but not
protound: they are pradticail but of no knowledge: and in all theſe gifts and
excellcncies of wit, learning, protoundnetle, anc true knowledge, there
are, of both the ſeculars and religious, that tarre furpatie chem euery way.
Th VL: ARTICLE.
VV Hether then , if both [ecnlar and religions ao ſarrpaſſe the Ieſwts ws
wiſedome,learams Cc, ao or haue they or the leſmts written or ſet
ot 320 and more learned vookes: and if they hane, then how 1s it, that the le-
ſms beare the bell away, and that we neuner {ee of their works (here 1m En-
ol1nd efpecially ) nether of any euher ſecular or rel»g1its ro be of any fame,
« | of : |
ſane the Ieſmits alone? It is a very mean
4 b ' occupation,and
1 HE A N I WW E R E. | $520" but courle {tutke
Anſwer: firſt, that where there is one learned man ot the Iefuites , there tharthe Ieſuirs
; Rn; ne « an and will not:
are a hundred cither of ſeculars apart, or of religious apart . Secondly, \'.rc 4 comme
where thereis ove lcarned book written by any leluir, there area couple of _—_— _
; . * {* : Or OMNCT.F Or WAO
thouſands written by others as learued {art leatlt if not more ) as theyare. k,owins what
T5
Thirdly, the cauſe why ſeculars(eſpeciailythe Seminaric Prietts in Eag/ang) nimber of lear-
» A "Ee 1
do not write {0 many, uoralimott any booke ar all, as the Teluits do & haue DL He
done, is partly for want of money {without whichno Pretle will go) the Tiicanes tran
the ſeculars and Ieluics living apartin extreames : the former pining in de- pcneditunes,
feCts, and therefore can ſet out nothing: the other ſurferting in exceſſe,and ©*tb4lans. Ke.
therfore may ſet our what they pleaſe: partly allo, for that the ſeculars haue tundric Cardinals
bene cuer againſt writing of any ſuch bookes , as mighcexaſpcrarethe pre- ps} (7p
Canons, and 0+
ſent State, or occaitonateaditpleaſure againſt all, tor lome ſuch priuate thers, For
( + 46. ' IC ts, }
pz: {ons offences, which the Jeluires-quice contrary lealt regarded, Nay, Pric{ts,yea ofour
OWNne nition: as
what bookes hane chey written almoſt, but ſuch as are farccd with rehelli- Doctor Fon nth
a - . | p 0 . DnOGto e
ous conlpiracies and.creaſons,iufily occafionating a generall perſecution v- (pu eh
pon vs all thereby ? Onely one Fa.Par/ons hath written luncrie bookes(tor ; —_— 1 pay
A k » VOcror
I account not of Fa. Sowrhwell, as whereot ro make any oltentarion of lear- Sreplerits Rt
ning ) and all choſe of one practiſe or other in ex2{perating cither againſt &/#4, Dodor
75 _ V * j h; 5 (} 4 " "o Parkinſon, Door
her Maelite direct'y, 25s Phz/opator, oraganli the whole State in gene- £14,3n4 a whole
ra!l,as nis Dolermarn: or againlt al] the bloud roy all In common, as his eAp- {coce twice told,
now inefle of {c.
' bk at 1 . ,
perdrae t or againlt the waole commonwealth, as his Afachianellof arono- cular Prietis,who
micke!, or book of Spare Councelsagainlt Exglandzor aga-niithis or that 3% Fg" Tevur
Peere of this land in particular, as his Greenecoate or Scribe. And as for his tacke withall,ver
booke of Re/ol:etion which gers him all the praiſe, he hathor can Ceſcrue, ycrt nA © 4
alacke,alacke, it is caſe to jay fine threeds cogether , when they are gathe- generall fame &
red to a mans hand: andas eaſe to tranf}ate a work almolt verbarim out of _ #1 thn
peecemeale copics into his motherlanguage. Fourthly , the ſeculars yntill 25 though there
now of late had no meanesfrom beyondtheſeas for printing of any book: 3Env ev
any talent inthe
& in F:2/4,d they durſtnot venter{for oftendin g the State) withour leaue: ”Y =P befound
» ou ſ o 7 5® .
whereas the Ieſuites haue alwaics had meancs both here and there, for } teh.
F 4
72 Duodlbets
what isit that mony cannot compaſle? Fiftly, the Teſuits have learned here-
in one ſpeciall tricke of Afachiaxel!, which allo was throughly practiſed of
Era/mms in is daicss and that wasto beat compolitio with certaine Nobles
and great perſonages in Princes Courtsto ſpread abroad his bookes , with
cis proutſo,, that they ſhould report of euery thing he wrote to berare,
learned andeloquent, and himſelte che moſt famous man of Zxrope tor his
pen in choſe dayes: for pregnancie of wit, dexteritic of inuention, facilitie
of patlage, pleaſing accents,dclightfull, with a natural! tacilitiein all things:
and chen would he againein recompence of this grace and fauour, to re-
quite their honorable eſteeme had, and cauled generally co be had of him:
ſer them foorth on the other fide by dedicating of his bookes either ynto
then, or taking ſome ſpeciall occaſionto write of themor cheir prog
:ors, lound foorth the Panigeries of their praiſes , extolling then aboue rhe
skies, tor their Nobleneſle, their hcroicall hearts, martiall prowefie, valiant
acts, worthy teares, warlike exploits, honorable calling of parentage , by
birth, bloud , ani we renowne highly deſcended, And tame alwaies fol-
lowing che reports of Ecchoes, ſuch Nobles and Gentles, for natures por-
traicture in the lineaments of their body, fine conueyance of their a&tions,
not coyned by art, but naturally paſſing trom them, as a forgettull cultome
by inſtinct of proper kind: comly geſture,with countenance haughtie, ſtern
and champion-like, yet dropt with ſpots of beautie, bountie, and magnani-
mitie, intercepted with graces of mildnefle, courtefie and aftabilitie : at a
word courtly,regardfull, pleaſing & acceptable inal things: being the j-.&
compliants oftimes, comperters of ſages, and the full complements of all
admirable aſpects, as the mirrors of yertue and all liucly graces. Both by
theſe meanes ſhould be famous and reſpected, inquired of, talked of, pzer-
lefſe. And all this chat I haue ſaid concerning the pollicie of Era/1are , you
may pleaſe to decipher our in the Ieſuirs with ſupererogation of an ouer-
heaped vp meaſure, For let the perſon be never ſucha dolr,dunce,or dotre),
or his aCtions neuer ſo bate, ignominious & diſhoneſt or ridiculous : or his
words or writings neuer ſo ſ1mple,grofle and exorbitant, or impertinent
to the purpoſe: yer being a leſuit, oh! he isa rare man; another Salyſt, (3-
cero, or Demoſthenes tor eloquence, as was Father Sourhwell, but yer came
ſhort of them: an other C hryſoſtome in preaching,asl ather Ned Coffin (alas
poore filly ma,/err.loguuny,Cc.) An other equa),nay far aboue that worth
pillar of the Church Saint Argrſtine the DoEtor Angelicall $.7 homas eA-
-uinas,the molt fubrill difputer Doctor Scorzes, as is that top of wit Fa, Pay-
ſong not worthy to hold the candle betore the micaneſt of any of all theſe,or
{undrie other far their inferiors, But whar ſhould we ſay? fawe flies farre; &
#the Iefuits wanted this tricke of coggerie ro make them feeme famous,
nay matchleſſe, nay peereleſlein letting out of bookes, and doing of other
like exerciſes pertaining ro learning, gouerniment and knowledge, I would
ſay they had no icholeriime worth a bieyy button amonglithem, nor were
they
|
of Religion and State. -
they fit to foot the inftep in Aſachiaxels ſchooles. Sixtly,another cauſe there
is why the Iefuics workes and bookes are herein Eg/andlo common, fre-
quent and much talked of,and almoft none other named,or ac lealt accoun-
tcdotarall. And thatis forſoothan authority they haue gotten to their
Archprie!t now , to ſtop all others from writing of any thing, beit good or
b+1d, witheut his approbation or allowance : which he will neuer yeeld vn-
to,but with diſgraces tothe Author, as experience hath tried it true. And
beſices before this authority came, the leſuirs as high Admirals or Empe-
rours of ſeaand land, dealt fo cunningly (few or none cuer imagining ſuch
an oltentatiue ſleight and vaineglorious device) as was, to hauetheir owne
doings onely praiſed, tolye clole couched and packt vp at cucry mart )
thercin as few or no bookes came euer from beyond the ſeas, but of ſome
leſuirs ſerting forth : orif they did , yet didnot the diſcharge of that peece
in {triking laile, giue ſo ſound report thereof as of theirs : and ſo (ill it ſee-
med there was no learning nor ſcholers, nor yet any one wiſe man, no nor
ſound Catholike or good Chriſtian inthe world , vnlefle he were either a
le{cuit, in re or iD ſþe, ora broker for them.
. THE VIL ARTICLE. |
V VIE any other profeſſion or religious order haxe done like pood
for inſtrutling of youth,or contertng of countries to GodsChurch,
or reformation of life and manners of ſuch as line i the Church,as the Ieſuits
hane, or not ?
THE ANSWERE,
Ike asI told you before, the Ieſuites intrude themſelues into both ſc-
cular, religious and remporall Princes aftaires: and mult cuery one of
them be Rettor chori c- Donnnzes fac totum, and an abſolute ſuperlatiue in
all things, or el{e all is naught: So herein they challenge a prerogatiue royal!
ro themſelues alone, ſo farre beyond all meaſure of an ener with a-
ny other, as they haue bene bold to athrme, that religion had ytterly quai«
icd,if they had not bene : yea the Catholike Church in eminent danger,to
haue bene quite extinct and ouerthrowne , In ſo much,as they haue not
feared to affirme, thatthe Pope erred de fatto in thereconciliation of the
French King:which great,nolefle impudency andinfolency,then arrogan-
cy and impiety inthe, as it may be put among! others of their malepart
errors,and viurpate cenſures : ſo know they totheir owne perdition, ſhame
and confuſion,that the Church of God hath nonecd ofchem. But let them
all(as I pray God for their wretched ſoules ſakes, that too many of them do
not) proue ranke heretikes: yet for the Catholiks faith and Church of God,
neither they, neither porte #rfert prewalebunt aduerſir5 eam: and that he qus
prtens oft ex lapidibus ſuſcitare filtos Abrahe,can raiſe yp better, morelear-
ned, prudent and perteRter and purer , then any pure illuminate amongſt
———
Co reEucrend itre-
Eat was alviic
| | of both fecu-
lar and religious
eros as no No.
be 07 iether
Peere of higheſt
honor in: this lad,
_ but would hauc
h ad their chuldre :
yea,their henres
brought vp in Bt-
ſhops Pallaces, O1
Abbots monalte-
ries, vndec 7 thoſe
{ſpiricuall gardes,
betorc euer any
lelun came with-
in ken.of hamane
knowledge. Yea
' fome B:ihops in
England are te-
cordcad ta hanc
had 7.08 $8. Earles
ve {rh other Noble
mens fonnes at-
rcaling voontheg
at One t1me : not
that any Biſhop
did expeR feruicc
at their hands,
but that it was
thought tit t0
traine chem vp
there in their
youth,&c,
7.4 : Dnodlibets
them : out of the very alles and duſt of ſeculars, or other religious bodies,
vhenathey are all dead and gone to theplace preparedtor them, And ther-
fore inantwer tothe Article I lfay.Filt,that as it hath alway cs bin ſecne hi-
theo Gods Church, at the riting of any new and extraordinary {ect or
opinion in religion, that God hath {tired vp ſome cerraine perion or order
of religion, to be a cube tothat new lect or herefie, as is cleare by S.Pene-
ail, by S./ Jomuntche,by S; Auguſtineby S. Thomas Aquinzs,and lundry O-
thers, and yetnot thele ſuch as without whom the Catholike taich had bin
extinct, or the Churchot Godouerthrowne,
So no queliijonof it,but the Ieſuirs ar the firſt inſtitution of their ſoctery
did much good inthele dangerous times of herehies, {ects and innovations,
wherewiththe Chriitian world was andis yetintangled, more is the pitty:
but yetbeing tar we tothe avouc named religious orders:as the church
of God could the h4ue bin without the, ſo now much more without chele;
& yer done alwel,& perhaps becter as now the caſe [tids, the ſhe hath done
by their helpes & meanes. Secondly, tor their inftructio of youth, &c,I haue
told you inough before : icis bur a double diligence like toa Beares loue to
his whelpes to pray for his owne paunch, And yet take it in beſt {cnſe,there
hauc bin are,& wil be, youths brought vp bercer then rlicy do both by {ecu=
lar & religious teachers, wh they {hal be farto ſecke, Mary that it is lo now
for the prelent ir proceeds of one oftheir former trickes of gaining credit &
fame,asby alluring ſweer natured youths vnto them: & withall in ſtopping
by diſgracing {peeches & other meanes , that none whom they can hinder,
{halbe goucrned,raught,or inſtructed by any but theimſelues, Yea,was nor
this one ſpeciall cauſe of foiſting in the Teſuites readers intothe Romane
Colledge and other places ? was not this one tpeciall caute to hinderthe
Peneditiimes religious intent & Chaciczble delignme:ts: when Tacy oftered
to prepare them tor their natiue country ” Which theſe ſomiſts, Z ouliſts,
Ariſterkiſts,and enuious Iefuits could notendure to heare of ? was notthis
the cauſe of cheir Archprielts late command that no youth ſhould go ouer
co any Colledge without his approbation & teltinony giuen ot him to the
fathers?Yea and withall , hath not-this bene the cauſe that many fine yong
Gentlemen haue loſttheir wits, & haue bene macle vncapable of all govern»
ment either in the Church ot common-wealth cucr after? Let one 2/1illiam
T erpeſt as fine a youth, & one who had as many :2nes ofa generous hart
and gentle bloud in him , asany that cucr went our of Exglind inthis age,
be a heauy {pectacle(as it cannot chuſe but be fo to all his triends) for all o=
therstolooke yp0:whe they are mouedto ſend theirchildren to be brought
vp vader Jeſuits , Thirdly, concerving their paines taken in conuerſion of
countries,! pray you what nation is there thatis wholly conuerted by their
only meancs? They entred Po/ony,and freight there followed vpon it are-
bellion agaialtthcir Soucraigne,& in concluſt6 theDaushcys, wold not ad-
mie
to haue brought /a and maintained 3o,Engliſh youthes from time to time,
Ul my
of Religion and State. = *
f »
mit himto be their King,vnleſſe he wold caſt off that ſeditious ſociety,that
had raiſed ſuch murinies againſt theCleargy,They pierced 1:4;z,thruſt out
theDom:nicans, Auguſtinian; & other poore religious Friers,& in fine made
the Spaniards become odious tothar [trage people & natio, Theyruled the.
rolt ouer alin France, And wherunto tended all their ſeeming religious in-
dcuor burtreaſon to the king, rebellion in his ſubiects,& population,ruine,
& d-lirntion of their native country & common-wealth?T hey came hers
into E:9/:14,and no ſooner hadthey ſet foote on ſhore, but preſently their
barts were inflamed with flaſhes of conſpiracies, how to top the hiche!t
place. They haue ref1dencein Spe , and how mightily have they labored
to wring the bucklers our of the Donniricans hads.tor poſi! ng the chair
to teach at Sz/amanca, And with the hke buſhe turbulent & ſeditious heads .
is Germany. Bolormia, Ciculy,Jtaly and Komen lelfe moleſted. peſlered., ang
<11quivrted. Therefore as they haue neither conuerted any countrey direct-
ly,andby theirowne only labours, but peruerced many a detour ſouleby
finilter dealings: fo neither haue they done halfe that good in any place
whereſocuet they yet came,as ſundry both ſecular & religious Prieſts have:
and leaſt of all merited any thing at E-9/2nds hands , vnleſſe it be the guer-
don of traitors for their conſpiracies, again(t both Prince, State and Peere.
Andahappy thing it had bene to thislang, and eſpecially to a!l Catholikes,
=
if neucr any of them had bene borne,
IH VIILAREFICLE.
V Hether azy other order of rel1yion be ſo mightily impugned of ail
profeſſions as their ſociety 15, or 10 7 |
THE ANSWERE,
Thinke none at allat this preſent, Yet notwithſtanding nov qur7e res apa- What miſchicfe
rr apnd Greco: impetrabunt Demoſihenem. Letthem nor thinke that all © po berche,
« ; 4 or othcx unp:ety
ooeth wholly on their ides, becauſe they are repugned on all ſides(as they bur hath ber:
| of 8 = kt | 7. bolter{d ou:
vainely make their vaunt of )northinke their cauſe tobe any whitthe betrer hu hh.
becauſe Catholikes aſwel(fay they )as herettkes do ſpeake and write 20ainlt Scriprure,and 2».
them. No no,let father Parſons recall his vaine yvaunt and oftentation made ;..... yo
in his Ward-word to Sir Frances Fizſ?ings Watcheword, Let him ceaſe which Fins Fur.
ned vacke vpon
from comparing himfſelfe with his and our Lord and mailter Chriſt : for wc wickea fhrs
his compariſon is odious : it it had bene but in thatſenſc he there lers it them rightly |
»
SCRINTREIT TOs
do:wnein, with a mecre mortall man of Chriſthis rare indowments ab{tra- er col.
=
Cted from his diety, Let him returne vpon his owne turbulent, ſeditious, &
Irreligious head and heart, all his allegations and examples out of Sainr
_ Payl:s Epiltes,and other places fallly applied by him to the ſecular Pricfies
and Catholike laity, that are in oppoſition againftthe Teluites, For if he e-
fteeme evcry Catholike tobe a Drorriphe, that is againſt him,vrterly diflike
ot 315 courſe, and condemne in his belt thoughts , many of his aſſertions,
a5 herefies,or at lealt moi grofſe and impudent errors: he mult elteeme to
oe Vu ee 4 "
76 | Quodlibets
"EC LEES Ha of the ſecular Prieſts in Eno/and with the hole Clearpy here,
peeckes a2ainft but the Sorbonilts in Framce with the whole Cleargy there , yea, and
" Carbolbes 1 throughout Chriſtendome : all for the molt part dilliking of them; the
*cncrall bu! \ p- # x : : n : Cope ,
pon thele2, curo DDommicans in Spaine with al religious orders there:theFran::/cars in [tal
yF
rp 46: a pens - with all Friers obſceruanrs there :the Bexeadretines in City and Naples,with
{Cil. one that 1th
1reitinony of allthereligious Monkes'there , In few,name me that nation, people,pro-
94> teflon ororder (that I may omit here to recite the temporall tate, or to
LnNcfle, ughttull
-++,%<.becaule name King, Prince, or other Noble)in Chriltendome, that is not aTelvit in
rt affectionor faRtion, but mightily dithkes ofthem, but doth impugne them,
curea of all mcn
[roRcc 0 wiſherh either their amendment, or ſpeedy downetall ere they bring
AAl IT TN CWES Ai , . . T
2 alltoruine and deſtruQtion with them. Therefore ncucr letthem boalt of
thote to be 1ach- ad
rage” 20 this, that it is a teſtimonie of their vertue : of their holinefle : of their reli-
C112 PCA Co!
w:1re againt cs, gious zcale: of their painfull indeuors, and of rewenty odde cogging trickes
vecaule al h*re” they haue to bewitch the people wichall , in making themſclues famous,
—
rikes do lo. Theſe l þ ; . : |
».proud Luciteci. their Quarrell good , and their cauſe iuſt againlt che ſecular Prieſtes , For
an alernonsi ifthe Zxng/iar; rifing vp inarmesin Germany(thoughthey had many moc
arrogatiug a pre-
heminence of all thouſands'to take their part againſt che Lutherans, then | hope the Jeſuits
mxcentencie 9. {halleuerhaue againſt che ſecular Prieſtes )couldnot thereby witifiethen:-
henclues,with
con:emprot all felues, or per{wade any but their owne faction ,that they hadright ontheir
pot co ym® fide: becauie nor onely all the Catholikes in Chriltendome ſpoke and
tnemdeclare x
el _ ons, wrote avainlt chem, bur allo all the Proteſtants and others that were de-
Mn 19” parted from the Catholike Romane Churchaſwell as they, ifthe Mahu-
tible blaſphemous cneranes in 7 wrkey howſocuer they {latter themlclues, cannot make others
herehe,it being : | for of
(morall-)impot- beleeue thatthey haue theright, becauſe they are not onely impugned
—_ 43 cajun all Chriltians throughout the world, but alſo, and molt bitterly by the Pey-
uUTTAAL, AAL pes | A .
culi.s bades. Agel fin Althumetane and diverſe others: ſo deadly a contention being a-
NEO mongltchem about the body of Mahumet , and righttull heires of Ella, as
Q Company , OE»,
vcr 0:14 follow 11 the open [treetes they haue fallen rogether by the earcs, and murthered
bogulady in9P- one anotherin the [irife and contention ahour that matter : One ſaying this
polition and con-
\ trolment of all was the heire of £/{4, and another this. And yet who is ignorant of it, that
mer ores ih they are moe AZahwmetanes then Cathohkes:and rhen 2 forriors,many moc
/owthip,yca and
be whole tare thenthere are Teluits.It hnally it were no argument worthy the anſwering,
Gods CON, that becauſe during the time of the Arrians,the Donatits,the Sabelliamts,
as the Icluits do,
«th:ming all.» the Aſamchees,the Nowatiore,or other Arch: heretikes (there riſing vp ſome
ie ron BE fhingerd ftigge-boyes in the Church that would teach a new tricke,
-0u$s,and owtot or-
lerbut where which ncither the Catholiks whom they ſcemed and did to outward ſhew
hey are aad go- - all things fide with all : neither yer thole heretikes vone before out
_
Ci Hs mult con:
vquedy becone of the Church , could either allowe or like oft: ) that therefore the
nhcretiKcs, the ve- if} {1 Id F k I} ld b l» } d
; proportion of Tame new mailters ſhould thinke all men would bee bewitched by
oo them. Or if in caſe they could winne moe ynto them , then*either the
£0 TREMICIUES 1N
this fort,nccetl- |
rating theic ſequels foullowing,ſcil. ergs the truth is onely with them,ergo the Church only theirs,and where they are,ergo
no truth nor Church withop: them, ergo all the ſecular Prieſtes are ſchiſmatikes and heretikes , ergo no Catholike a«
mongtt them : ergo no faith, no religion,no Chu: ch,no Pope: bat a Icfuir, an indubitate piller of truth in all things,
formcr
of Religion and State. 77
former Catholikes or other ſeCtaries could ( as ordinarily it hath fallen
out ſo cum fit natura hominum noutatis anda ) that therefore that was
an argument ofthe truth to be in all things on their fide . But rather
quite contrary that they comming in with new innouations, did di-
rectly prepare the way to lomenew heretic, as the experienceot all ages
doth make apparant . Then let the Teſuites rake vp in time and vaunt ( if
vaunt they will ) of lome thing elſe more to their credit, and driving of
ſuſpicion, iealoufic and irremoueable conceit to be had of ſome monitrous
hcrefie to be in brewing amongſtthem : the common ſaying being not
more od then true, that that which one or two reports may well be falſe -
but that which all men ſay mult needes be true, And ifeicher by our ad-.
uerſaries alone this ſpeech, and [launder { as the Teſuites tearme it, but
yeta (launder of trutl: } bad riſen yppontheſe ſeditious and taCtious per-
{ons : or elſe that the ſecular Prieſts and ſome Ctholikes in Exng/and their
fauorits had railed it:or France only bin the Heraults of that blazon againlt
them: or any one peculiar order of religion : as Dominicans, Benedittines,
ec. had onely impugned them: it might haue caried forme ſenſe to haue
bene bur ſpoken of malice, priuate grudge or reuengefull mind at the fiſt,
& ſo blowne abroad by miſinformation, detraction and ſlander,augmen-
ted { like Scoggin7 wines crowe, from one to twenty, ) But now when
Popes,Cardinals,Biſhops and ſecular Prieſts : when Kings,Princes, Lords,
Ladies and Nobles: when Gentles, Franklins,Farmors and artificers: when
Generals,Prouincials,Priors, Monkes,Nunnes,and Friers; when Catholikes,
Schiſmarikes,Proteſtants,Puritanes,and all other profeſſions {c&ts and opi-
nions holden by any,are controld by them,and doimpugne,d:iflike,and cry
out of them,and cuery one of them vpon a ſeueral! ground,independent y-
ponany relation made from one to another to build ypon : that then and
in that caſc all ſhould be falſe that is reported of them: that therefore all *
their doings are iuſtifiable : their quarrell good, andtheir cauſe right, be-
cauſe impugned on all fides:; that this ſhould beany teſtimony of errour, -
herefie, Apoltacy,or Atheiſme tor any Catholike to diflikeofthem,or write
aoainſt them-becauſe an Apoſtata Be// did ſo,or becauſe ſuch & ſuch here-
tikes thar are falle out of their lociety(& Gods Church withall have done
ſo: or forthat the Proteſtants and prelent ſtate in Eyg/and do general,
hate them : that hereupon they ſhould inferre by neceſlary ſequell,/ei/. be-
cauſe ſuchand ſuch {chiſmatikes and hererikes,&c, write agam(l vs, ex70 all
ſecular Prieſts or other Catholikes that do fo, are ſchifmarikes and here-
tikes . This I lay is {o oroſlc pl conſequent, aSifit weretrue they might by
induction inferre and proue it, that the Pope,Cardinals, B ſhops, Prelates,
and all the whole Cleargy were {chiſmatikes and herettkes ſave ovely ſuch
as ſided with the Ieſuirs :and then vponthat inferte againe that the Church
were no where but amongſt the Icluits tobe founnt: Etfic, vno abſurds da-
to pla [equmninur,No hetehe cuer yer was, but it began ypon thete very
78 | 2n9dlibet $
principles oz the like grounds : whereof, and for to giue you more light in
this matter reade } 1c. Lirines(is: andthentell me what you thinke theie
Icſuiticall aflertions arc like tro come ynto,
THE IX ARTICLE.
V Hether any order or profeſſion haue preater,better or more franes of
a(ſnrances that God fights for them , then the Teſwits haue,or no *
THE ANSWERE,
Hey are o farre from all ignes or tokens that God highterh for them,
thaton the contrary, they haue allcthe markes and 1mpreflions of his
heauy wrath,and a hideous deſtruction to fail ypon them, hanging eminent
ouer theirheags. For who that isa ſound Catholike, but knowes that theſe
propoſitions, are manifeſt hgnes of reprobation to thoſe that preſuwptu-
ouſly build ypon the as the Ieſuits do,/ez/.Firft, I am nor like to other men.
i. ſo groſle a hnner , Secondly, I am of a ſociety that cannot do amiſle. i,
neither erre in faith, nor manners, nor gouernement, Thirdly,I am in a ftate
of perfecttorhat cannot be betteredon earth. i, perfect in all things, Fourth»
ly,I am more ncere & familiar wich God then any other.i, illuminated with
his divine preſence. Fiftly,l am molt certaine and tully afſured that I dono-
thing but z- ordine ad Deum, i, predeitinate and cannot be damned.Sixtly,
I am moſt certaine that all that fighragainſt me, fight againſt Chriſt, fully
aſſured that God fights for me,Seuenthly, I am out of doubt that all:;thole
that dycin and of our ſociety , receiue a plenary indulgence, or elle a ge-
nerall pardon of all their fins, ergo a Icſuite cannot be damned, &c,A thou-
{and ſuch ike poſitions the Ieſuirs haue, which now I cannot (tan) vp6, but
leaue them as they are a moſt dangerous company, for any man or.woman
that hath care ofcheir owne ſouleto inatch or deale witheli, And ſure if the
Scriptures had not ſaid ,that the diucll can tranttorme himlelte into an An-
of light, I ſhold hardly haue thought ir poſtible for any euer to have bin de-
cetued,as{T ſaid) many are by the Icfuits plauſible doctrine : carying poy-
{on intheir tongues ynſeene, andinfecting allynknownegthar gaze angad-
mire at them. Sed bec eff poteſias tencbrarum. |
HE X, ASFICLE. |
V Hether then { the premnſes conſeaered 1 theſe nine precedent eAy-
ticles )the Teſmirical labor to enrich themiſelues be accoratng to thery
rules of gooal:fe, to ao all things oratis, Ard if it be , whether ther acuiſes to
:hat end be lawfull,and eſpectally thetr maner of gg the exerciſe both to men
and women, what their intent 21d meantig 2s, 0, can be waged tobe therint
THE ANSWERE. |
Ere atrue compalſlionate hart might takethe Prophets words out of
his mouth, on our deare counreymen and womens behalte (the ne-.
ucr inoughto be bewailed Catholikes of this age)and fay, quzs dJabit caprut
zo
_
of Religion and Sate. _
eo atm ant oculis mers fortem (achrymarim, to deplore day & night the
Church Catholikes preſent calamities, My hart doth bleed to thinke what
nere I muſt write of, for an vpſhor to theſe Quodlivers of tame and report,
by ruminating with my ſelfe , how infamous the Ictuits wiil remaineto all
poſterity that (hall reade or heare of-whatffor diſcharge of 1nine owne con-
{cicnce, for the eaſc of many a languiſhing hart, and tor a caucatto allmen
and women, to beware of all hypoctites fora leſuits ſake hereaftc r) I muſt If greſt — bag
- ” ; 4 EIND 2 Itrans-
Jettuer perforce, Ss ro but nation,
That meditation bath euer bene in vie as a mentall prayer in the Ca- «4d beſos the
E wretche atc
tholike Church ſince God was tone : it is manifett by the prattife ofthe 1orom be jaw
Princcly Propher, who liuing adouc 10c0.veares before that time:laid chen _ Fa 5
, : OVetyeNCTs 11.0
> 1 meditatrone mea exarae/crt 2oms. Many molt | weete, comfortable,and june of pige-
devoure exerciſes, workes of Chriſtian renuntiation (ond other infiruchons, ns, PROG
yea and rhofeluch as our Teſuites workes could never yet covnteruaile for 1, iclt vncill Gr
that matcer}haue bene giuenand ter out by fundry reverend fathers, and far © p0onmaly ine»
more {piritual mien then theſe mediy,mundane,relipicus Tefuirs arv:a5 both « t himfclfe tg the
their lite,the fruits of theirlabors,and the books, & other memories of their hazarc or
workes left behind them witneſle it: and among others the So/92inm of $, othis Jedlous in-
. | R. _ i S £ | F Þ : »» TtENt,VIBINY Of 5,
Anguſtizzs,cogerher with bis,S, Bernards and S. Anſelnes meditations, &c., Auguſſaetopiue
alſo Lanſpargime his Pharetra drzini amores; together with the Epiſile of Te- th- atiemp: tos
ſus Chriſt tothe devour foule, now in Englith tranflated our of him: and (nyetto 9!
| : this land,nort by
turthermore B/oſ1745, Gerſon, Granado, with many moe do conmince it as yn- the fqrd or ho-
' » . {t11c 17 hue
doubtedly true. Againe never was there moe ficxible,fweets, and mildna- 1/0 99nb!
% -
JV [4 f-rnie et (2+
=”
turcsthen arein Englandat this day of both ſexcs to worke vpor,nor more ch by prea-
ching &tieaching
forward,relivious, and better inclinationstoa vyertuous lite,a ſpeedy reſolue, j,4.Þ%..4.. ng
a voluntary willing, and comfortable yeeld : and an aptneſle or dilpofition <<!405,1n brping
: | bY ſy c | d - . the Letame, & by
in rature,as a man might ſay, framed of lo delicate,tender & fine a mould, continu@Uprayer,
to obey readily to all fuchthings as {hall be puc into their heads or heares, never Spring =
OUCT VNt1l Z
tor their ſpiritual weale, and helping ottheir poore ſoules forwards to 2 kit won alt thts
heauen)ly courſe of life ynder ancatthly {hrowd, the this age doth yeeld.Of men =o
4 - . & - 7 T1 , £ vw 4
this none can be ignorant that have had the charge of foules : mar y With hcwas wor ha 7:0
reares of cordiall griefes fortheir owne offences, renewed of a filia'l loue, 2%? _
. , © » . Rt - Ir 1s TOtCE ki .
hearing the confeſſions of penitent hea'its haue often remernbred it . That anzeliike "=> oil
there was neue: ary doubt or queſtion made whether a Prieſt might re- © _ (==
: ; ” fometoude fpitirg
celue any {umn of money leſſe or more according tothe deuction of the O1- within lem: and
ter, and that eithcr to be left free ro difpole of it as he liſt to others ; or * TH tv
n . , . . . 1g On COR»
to retaine all to himſelte , eſpecially mn time of perſecution, whenno Patri- feffions, y: culd
nony nor benefice, nor other a/mes or meanes to liueisto be looked for, nubbig rd bf
tis cleare by Saint Payles words, ſpeaking in the perton of all Priefles : of fyhes,, and
| | nds ut teares,
£5 as wouli have
moued a hart of flint to repentance: then wonder nor if any Catholike Prieft that hath any hartat all,canno: but be
moued with yi:ry,and prick: with pang of inconſolable griefes, to ſee that ſtate wherein Catholike fo:11c n0w lend
by theſe riſcheiuous mens (edirton,incenſing the againſi ſecular Prieſts,and on the other fide to remembei the bapp
'oytull 1nd comfortable life, all Catholikes did Igade before the Iefuirs came wto thus lang, Pt G
to | 9 nodlibets
ſaying toticlairy | whom the intinuares to be bound in juſtice and charicie
ſorto do) ical. sf e TIE you! [pirunall things, it tn but a ſmall matter for you
io beſiow part of your temporals and ſuperflunies of fortune pon vs agame,
as allo oracled tromthote divine lips that fpake it in ſadncilc : that ſpake it
in charge : that ſpake it in rigour ot 1uſtice, ds7n ef? operariie; mercede ſta :
as much co ay, a5 they tinne grieuoully, that withhold from Prieſtestheir
neceſlary relicte zthe withholding of workmans pay or laborers wages,
being one of the finnes chat cry for vengeance to heauen,, and molt ot all
when tis denied to Chrilt his Prieſts,which is ro denie it to Chrilt himſelfe
inthe highelt degree , becauſe ( hriſts part ts a Prieſts mherit ance, Deas pars
hereditatis mee CF caltcts metyCfooc,
That itis lawtull, and a meritorious worke fora man or woman, to giue
all he or ſhe hach from them tor the loue of Chriſt(not that ay is bound at
all times {o todo of precept , but withed of counſcll for auoiding the occa-
fonof valawhull delight taken in tranfitorie things ) it apprareth plaine by
our Sauiours owne wordsinthe Goſpell tothe rich young man, ſaying : If
thou wilt be perfect , wade & wende omnia que habes & da panperibus &
vous & ſequere me, Which Saint Hierome expounding, layth it is not
inough to forfake the world and to leaueal),&c. tor to did Socrates, Plato, .
| andiundry other ofthe Heathen Philoſophers, yea, many heretikes haue
donethelike. Sed wngrr (faith he )que perfofta eſt icil, cvens, cas much to
ſay,as that once done, then come andfollow me : caſting oft not onely the
aCtuall polic{hon of wordly riches, together with the contentinent & plea
ſure taken therein:but euen alſo the vaine glory taken in forſaking of them,
& doing it only forthe loue of me , following my example and intent of ſo
doing it,that you may vacare CF videre quam ſuans fit Dominus. Hoc enim
proprumm: et Apoſtolorum atg, credentium,&c.Andrhis do al the ancient re-
ucnewes, lands and liuclihoods giuen tothe Church in times palt arteſt and
confirme, Not a Biſhoprike, D-anry, Abbacy, Monaltery,nor other Col-
ledge or Cloiſter, endued with poſſeſſions appropriated to their houſes :
but witaefle the great deuotion of our torefathers,of Kings, Princes,Nobles -
and Gentles of both ſexes inthis holy le, worthily called 4-9/4 chara Des
£e4:,a0d our Ladies dower for theſereſpects and others the hke.No nation
vnder the cope of heauen more libdcrallco Gods Church, more regardfull of
his ſeruants and Prieftes, more ready with alacrity of mind to ſet toorth the
Churches glory in honor of her {weete ſpouſe, nor more tender, ſcrupulous
21d chary of their conſcience and foules health, then Fzg/4/ barts have bin,
2nd {to Gods glory be it ſpoken )many are yet to this houre,
Two tlings haue bene generally notedin an E£29/4/ nature(thart isnot of
a baſe and baltardly brood,as father Parſons is : who together with other
leſuiticall weedes degenerate trom a natiue countrey gentle incline: ) one
i$3an carnelt defire of ſetting foorth Gods glory with an extraordinary
pompe and mateſty, which hath bene noted in other nations , thag where-
| ſocuer
0/ Religion and State.
port in comparitonot their equals in orher countries, tew ornone being
able to maintain the like courtly traine:another,in that they were alwaies
loung, taithfull and feruiceable to God & their Prince,as naturally encli-
ned to layaltie,dutie & thankfulnes in al things. Both which prerogatiues
of generous #x9/4/3 hearts are now(ah hey me;,alas for woe)aboliſhed,ob-
litera:ed, anditained with ſeditious faciions,and vnnaturall di{pofitions,
{prong out of olcaltriall graffes amongſt vs. In few,that it is lawfull, com-
mendablc,yea& expedient tor prieſts toſtraine themfelues how to win al
hearts vnto them:and therfore behoueth it them to be wiſe,diſcreet,yer-
tuous, learned, religious,of ſpeciall good gouernment, knowing when to
check & whento cheriſh again,& aboue all not to be either in perſonage
- orinclinati6 ofa hard,harſh, bitter,galling,ſower,turly,& melancholy na-
ture or diſpoſitis;but comely,graue,modeſt,affable,compaſſionate, hum-
ble,charitable, pitiful, ofatender fortitude & comfortable magnanimi- |
ty towards al forts of perſ6s:it is to be proued{as apparantly is to be ſeen)
out of{undry places of holy Scriprure with the approbation of the Chur-
ches,canons,conſtitutions and decres,for ſuch as are to be admitted into
holy orders: as that they ſhould not haue any notable defect either in na-
ture or nurture,or other miſchance in them:as not to be lame downright,
nor wanting one legge or hand,or both,or blind of both,or onely the le
eye,or with moe principall members then nature alloweth of, & ſun-
dry other notorious deformities which cannot be holpen:alſo ithe be,or
fr
ſoeuer the ©:9/;/, Cardinals or other Biſhops came, they kept aPrincely
VWhs the propher
in the perton Of
Chit deſp {ed
the Icyycs ort.s &
ſac | face: z 45S N10-
ned with anger
that they fouls
ſcem to oftci hin
meagcr, lame,
blind, and the ba-
(eſt of their carr cl
and eter things
vntc him, Docor-
do expound it as
a figure of his
prictts and offe-
10gs andtithes in
the new law, ſci],
that they ſhould
"offer him the bet
of all their truirs,
& that his prieſts
ſhould be of the
eſt wits ,educati-
on,comelines and
diſpoſition of na-
ture, & not of the
worſt fort,as ma-
ny put their chil-
dren, that are fic
fornothino cls to
hae
enter 1nto the
tare ecclefhaſlie
call, j
have bin a blowdſucker,a hangmi,a butcher,a baſtard,&c,Altheſe things .
with many the like do irregulate the partie that hath them, & makes him
incapable of prieſthood; yea ſome ofthem cannot be diſpenſed withall,
Alſo ifhe haue a foul leproſie, c6tinual ſhaking or dead palhic in his hads,
ordinarie falling ſicknes,or publikely knownto be anotorious drunkard,
whorchunter, couſiner,yſurer,&c, None of all which orthe like are to be
admittcd into holy orders,much leſſe to Gods altar in the hi gheſt degree,
Theſe things being al cuident,plain,& ofnone denicd, notwithſtanding
al theſe immunities, priuiledges,prerogatiues, graces, b efſ1 n i & beneft ts
| beſtowed on man in generall,& committed to his prieſts in peciall to on
ftribute them amonolt the reſtofhisſcruants,his flock commirred to their
charge:thatyet ſomſholdo perniriouſly abuſe,peruert & turn alto a c6-
trary ſenſe in pradtiſe tothat which they publikely preach, and | —_
atthe firſt alſo in private to inſuiuate , & ncither allow nor auow 1tto be
otherwiſe:thatſo many fiveer natures ſhold be lo bitterly abuſed as viider
pretence of perlwading themto giue all they have from them to follow
Chriſt,that they ſhoul entice them,nay bind them to belecue they may
not in conſcience follow any butthem,nor be directed by any other,nor
recciue the exerciſcat any ones hands beſides , nor enter 1nto any other
order of religio but theirs alone:that thoſe ſums of mony either beſtowed
-
?- Quodlibers -
of deuotion in Pros /ies in generall , or admit they were(as they arenet)
: _ beltowedyponthis or that particular priuat perſon onely,andia {peciall of
PO i purelotceand meere good will and aftzRion, without 31! coune , deceit, or
| | her finifter meanes of the doners vied, tor inticing of the donees fo to
mMAanwhecn TIcluits fs
and ſeannlnsy __ .
vrict, hall boch beſtow it, ſnould or may lawfully be turned as #2 pizem 2/nmp, of the parties
be banithed 2d og wne purieto [pend ar his pleaſure, or be employed onely in 60am priva-
29116, WILTHKE O k , |
t tum huizu vel altericss ſoctetatis,when bonum publicum commute doth ex-
thc Icliacs ryran-
nic e008; act it before Godat his hands. when c/amant fumilics {ſaith S. Bernard )the
11), azntt Children of ourcommon holy mother the Church cric out for food, languith
Ebxa ; th, againlt C
Cathol =O. in neceſſicie,& perith tor want of reliete (the direct caſe of Enoghſp Catho-
e likes,yea ot{ecularPriefts)and the talſeſtewards appointed (nay in this Ex-
4 cult o : :
Ike ovloud!:
Coeinnia.” plſocaſe tyrannically intruding chcſelues)to be their Collectors,like cruell
rom theinal natural ſuſtenance,yca cutting otfal helps
tazems , haning murtherers keeping tr
os Mae hand gs : : .
ve -#, and meanes of prouiding for them:O heathen princes & pagan wdges,void
0,110 any ag* _ Wot 8
a: ar »ke eacr of al knowledge of Chriſtian laws,come fit in tudgement vypon theſe blou.
es Nr. dy hearted Tefuits,that chus peruert all,both GoJs and mans lawes,and run
hereafrer, valc(l:
at the _—_— 2gain(t che courle of nature and of kind, giue (entence againlt chemylettheir
t Antichri't if : | , . FT. -
PT, names be incueclalting deteſtation,Prielts and lay perſnsic in priſon,they
vnahappily theſe
ns -=_ bring him lug in extreme want both in durance & abroad, whiles the comon beneuo-
ooh amonzet , , . . -
2 2000420 lence ent from benefactors is ſeized vpon into the Teſuits private purſes, It
them,or mak : rhe
wagplaintor him 1s allowabie and u{lifiable in and by all lawes that rhe needie may take by
£2 CNEL, ) WNCLY Þ . , . © . "Ir
1” ſecrer ſtealthor open violenuceto ſultaine his preteve wants in extremitic &
herein may reſt ;
rac cm ofan eminent danger of death by famine or otherwiſe, for hunger breaks through
neulh hart, that C : wY + 3
(ronoeft wals: the Prieftes and Paltors of Gods Church are bound in luch
berry ailalred on
alas (2the caſes ofextremitie,to break and {clche chalices and other molt precious or-
» CM C1 > . . þ . *1
wh other Carh, Naments of che church,for relicte of the churches children,be they che tnea-
of the [uric that noſt or poarelt beggers that are, rather then to ſee them famiſh for want of
tollow them: arc) - j6 :
food. The cruelle(t tyrants that euer were,euc among(t Heathe & Gentils,
in this dangerous
innouatid it by fol gomeor neuer inflicted fo cruella death,as to luffer any ouer whom they
hol4out againlt ? ; : F ;
them , «nd ta1d yranmzedco familhtor want of tood. The lawes of nature & nations, haue
Rite on £225 alwaies foprounded , that captives and priſoners though neuer lo-vile and
Church & clergy wretched perſonsor maletactors ſhould haue reliefe:and neuer was it heard
n general Wh» of corny remembrance, that any iudge denouncedby definitiueſentence fr6
F T-(ui- the eribunall featerthar the malefactor (for what crime ſocuer condemned )
*ta1s P11uAte [clu- r
__ —_ ip {ould be tandiſhed to dearn, vilelle it were ſo chat the condemned perſon ©
fall: ſuggeſtion had benethe death by cruelric vied ro (ome other inthat maner of murder,
peek and ets Er thatthen and therin it is Lex talionis, vt in quo quis peccanit in eodem pu»
onrheir ie: the wzorzy. Now then that this neuer praftiſed nor ocdinarily heard of the like
ka a, Crucltie,amongt heathen and inttdels, ſhould be in vice amongſt the Chrilti-
cechriſt hl have ang,nay amonglt Catholickes,nay among!t Prieltes, nay amongſt religious
a> —"aagg 7 For though we muſt needs rhinke that he wil paſſe all other for ſeducing off oules, becauſe our Sanion;
| [aid © :4n fo mach as it ſhall be hard for the ele to be ſaned, his bairs will be Jaid ſo cunning]ly : yer to ſpeake morally,
c {cemeth impoſſible for Aatichrilt roinuent a more fleighry , plauſible and colourable deutice nor with greater arte or
»!0re Cunning tricks bring it abour ro make him be creduced,chen the Icluirs haug inuented and put in praftiſe, &c,
| perſons.
of Rel:g10% and State. 8;
perions,and that againſt their own deare brethren, countrimenand friends,
thatſuffer for the ſame cauſe which they pretend to ſuffer for , that rhis
ſhould be maintained as lawtull by any Iefwir,who takes vpon him ro be an
illuminate,an inculpable guider of toules,& 2 mat come tothe hipheſtſtep of
che (calc or ladder of perfeRtion:that all laws thold bind mien to giue of their
owne proper goods and treaſures, for reliefe of captiues and the poore and
necdic,and that theſe men notwithttanding ſhould withhold not their own
(which were more tollerable )but'other devour and charitable perſons both
men and womens deuotions and bereuolence:and that not from ordinaric
captiues, or other poore afflifted for Chriſt his ſake : bur tor ſuch as are(not
without cauſe of tealouſte had of the all)for the Teſuits curſed conſpiracies &
ereachcrous atterwpts, perſecuted, impriſoned & pur to death,7he very Ca-
»ibals and Anthropophaozes ſhall riſe wp at the lift day, ana condemne this bar=
baros and ſanage generation of Beltals brood for th: crime. And whereas the
race of God deriwed to his Church by the ſacred prielthood ought to be
beſtowed gratzs,as 18 faid: Gratrs accepr/tis gratis date : the Jeſuits have de-
viſed a falſe kind of exerciſe, whereby to fleece charitable people,and fo in-
rich themſclues,therin imitating So AZagzcm telling Gods bleflings:nay
in that, their preciſe*couſe1s farre more execrable then bis was, — =
For. Simon Mags dealer plainly (thongh villanouſly and moſt blaſphe-
mouſly )in offering to buy the holy Ghoſt an gitts of God for money. But
theſe ( © whar ſhall Iterme them ) deale couſtning!y, in making people be-
lecue,rhat the exerciſesor other graces which they beſtow in Gods behalte
are more precious and fingular incifemſelues, then if giuen by anic other ci-
ther ſecular or religious Prieſt that is notTeſuited,and ſo draw them on by 1i-
tle and little to make it ſeeme a matter in conſcience to giue anie thing from
them, nay notto giue all a man or woman hath or can poſſibly make for
them,in recompence ofrheſe ſo great andextraordinary giftes & graces bc-
towed yponthem. As though the leaſt gift of God or drop ot grace gi-
en in and by any ſacrament miniſtred by any though the meaneſt prieft,ve
2blc to be connteruailed with all the wealthin the world: which foule abuſc
is nothing elſe but a meere mentall Simonie, vſurie, facriledge and moſt
pious hypocriſte, That this ſhametull rheft ſhould not oncly paſſe vnpur!-
”
os 4%
U
hed,in meaſure according to the qualirie,condition and ſtate of the per-
{on , who taking vpon him a religious proteſſion, it aggravates (ar lealt
iFit do not alter and change /the-finne to be more hainovs in him,then in
any other, by many degrees of impiety.Butwithal,that the people ſhould
be {er on to auow it,as molt inſt & conuenient to be {o,fcil.that no reliete
ſhould be ſent to anic oppoſite to a curſed pharifaicall Tcfuires defigne-
ments,yea and that the Tefuirs themfelues ſhould glory in it & make their
vaunt of ir,ſcil.that they wil make all the ſecular prieſts leape at a cruſt cre
it belong { for ſo ſaid that good holy father 1ohzz | tnx? of late to the
Ladic Markham in Notingham ſhire ,who told it ſhortly after to Maſter
Athin/on,&C and that they will driue the Seculars pertorce to yeeld ynto
(3 3
za35-/
-_
«>
The perſecuti5 of
the Iefuites 15 fo
EXTreMe, 11 Gepri-
ning of priſoners,
yca and all others
abroade fo much
as thev can poſli-
bly,ot all relicic:;
that vileſle her
Marche and ho-
no-able Conncell
e:ther: clearly dife
mifle her rricd
(moſt loyall fub-
ets )with a OTA.
£1015 CONNNcnce
at their ſecret vie
ot their funQtion,
no way ſeeking 0
( tend any ONE,
or Elle extend her
magnthcall bene -
hcence in maintaj
nirv them 25 cons
c: ined ro her
Highnes priſens,
'hey are not poſe
bly on ro Cone
tnucho d out, or
11ue,
ET"
The prllages of Ln1 | Quodlibets
the Ichuits both
in England and them for meere pouerty & want:) this then is ſuch a barbarous cruelty as I
Scottandbcing . ant words to expreſſethe abhommatis ofthe ſin. Mailter Temveſtwas ſo
{ mnch the more
odious,by bow canuaſed amonglt thew,that hauing his faculties taken from him,and being
much a> piituall 1c uft out a doores,of his owne friends, his father in law hiding his face whe
robberies, yea ; |
and that com: he came in place where he was, his owne filter not daring to owne norac-
ways 20. knowledge him, nor to ſend him any reliefe : and in few bis gholtly father
ous {ceming pCcr-
(ous,vafſe a) rem» Genying him to COMe at the Sacraments : at length a cruelly deal
pora puteiwB withall, he was forcedto yeeld ro wharſoeuer they would vrge him vnto :
there are three 1n s w- :
thicie, which a:© norwichſtanding, that as himſclte hath Gnce confeſſed, and told ſome of his
vencrally to be
1411.4. re friends : he neuerto death could or ſhould like of themin his hart, knowing
port oftaculies their tyranny and extreatnc cruelty to paſſe all meature,againſt whomſoc-
. FA + L*
=, OTTC 11 toablrat
tom what parto. ueT they powred out their wrath, The ike was their molt odious and inhu-
nage 01 v1C312® mane cruchy ſhewed towards maiſter Benſor in keeping him trom all re-
they lift, all ſort.
maalities (Frpre. liefe ; ſo ashe. became far in debt and being in the Counter, hisfellow priſo-
ueming torfooth 11or maiſter Edvard Coffin: a young Ietuit hauivg abundance, knowne to be
of ſy mony, chere-
»y :v make them ſent and brought ynro him, yet could of his Iefuiticall charity,ſufter himto
ena : : -
_—_— Ar © pak continue in that want wherein he liued,
then being ſold at It Were too tedious to recount all the inhumane parts of theſe cruel bar-
the hiehett rates . | : :
von we of men,oftheir dogged natures, & Jewiſh harts, where once they conceue.
devidingrhe mo: a diſlike, rightly fulfilling thereinthat Atheallprinciple of ſachianel: ener
ter and poore pri 10 pardon (though mn pollicy it be good to flatter and fawne, vntill thou ſeeſt thy
loners: one good p3zpe and May take thine adtantage without repulſe ) where thoy once haſt ta-
tathcr or other
comes with Do. 4:03 4 difpleaſnre agaimſt any perſon publike or prunate,or common ſociety, or 0-
mins pas hater, ther corporation or company. I could enlarge my felte here with along tragi-
and makes al-
waicsthe beſt Call diſcourſe of this one party laſt named, how maliciouſly they haue bene
part ofir their . ent againſt him : not for avy thing that he hath cither publiſhed or done a-
oOwne cleare k :
2anes, Secondly, £2in{t them ; but one!ly for that, vpon carnelt ſuite made vnto him by ime, 1
_ "0112's gothim to ſet me downe with much a do, what he had heard and leene at
downe for reſtizu- Rome 4 COncerning the death of Pope X35t:44 , Cardinall 4/ane, Cardinall
nas 21% £'* Toletthe Biſhop of Caſſaua,and ſome others: of all whichthere went a ge-
extraordinary neralteport, that their hues were nor any whit lengthned, howſocuer they
painemaxery Were or might be ſhortned by the leſuits meanes: as a great ſuſpition there
buying or felling, : ' .
or by anticipation was of all or molt of them. Which that reuerchd good Pricli, of a mild mo-
or dilation of
prment: ora Aelt & ſcrupulous feare,writing ſparingly vnto me: attelting(as his Prieſtly
Lawyertokng behauiour hath cuer fince approuedir) that he was loth to meddle in diſco-
more of Chents
then bis ordinary UCTY Ofany ſuch matter, being then in place where he was,ratherto occupy
fees: or a procu- the belt thoughts of his paſſage here hence{(not knowing when he might be
rer of any euill ' RES, : :
cauſe; alſo a lang. Called to his account) then to buſie his wits with calling to mind, what had
lord, ,Sherife,or uther officer or perſ6, whoſoeucr thar gers any thing falſly or iadire&ly,forwhich a reftiturio(as indeed
there ought) muſt be made : becauſe the parties often knew nor how much ner to whom to make it , therefore muſt
th-y compound(torſooth) with the fathers giuing certapro mncerres to Saint Peter and theprifoners; but the fathers ſwal»
bw vpallor the meſt of it yearly amounting ro 4 mighty ſum of many:fome one man hauing ginen 5g00.pounds to that
end.Thiwdly,burt amongſt al their deuiſes to ennch & increaſe their order,their forme of mediratis called by the an holy
exerciſe 15 worthy the noting , for all others ro beware of them; that haue nor felr the ſmatt of it already:and this pra»
&:(e is for ſuch as are either tor their pregnancie of wit & learning,or their parentage & friends, or their wealth & poſe
Seflivns hit forthe Ictairs purpoſe: & cannot otherwiſe but by the taking of this holy exerciſe be allured to their ſociety,
| palt
of Relroron and State, TS f;
paſtinthe Romaane Colledge orel{ewhere,during his abode there. And only
that which he wrote was, rathcr toexcuſe their impicus dealinpstl;C other-
wiſe, beingnotio muchnor ſoplainc'y delivered as I had heara before , Yet
this letter being {o cunningly intercepted,vr floine out of my caflocke POC= .
Ket,or otherwite reuealed by one mailter C, {o,ho playd cn both fides, as
the effects ſhewed ſhortly alter : or howloeuer it was , acoppy they got
thereof: andto heare howthe Archpricit layd onloadenthe poore man
for it,and how his good maiſters the Ietuits proſecared it, would make any
man hate them euer after,
Bur to let theſe things paſſe, and to come to thei: ſacriligeous abuſe of
that manner of meditation and merhod of holy exerciſe which was with
more deyotion,and more fruitful progreſle, practiſed, cre euer any Ieſuite
was borne,then it hath bene ſince amorgitthem : although I do not deny,
bur it is very good , and wel letforth by them, as my {cite can partly wit-
nefſe of mine owne experience , hauing raken ic ar their hands : Mary the
managing of 4 matter is all, and thereinthe intention is chucfiy to bere-
ſpectcd : which is ordinarily knowne through the cftects produced by it,
For a'though that a&t, which is of ic {elte euill , as we lay 121-12/ce ©
per /e, can neuer poſſibly be made good- yet doth it not cheretore tollow
e conuerſo, that an a&t which of it ſelte is good, can no way p-7 accrdlens be
made eu}; verbs gratia,tor a man to kilhis own father,or violen.ly raui{h his
mother,can by no diſpenſati6, or other meanesener be made lawtull, vood
or allowable: but yet a man intending to convert a ſoule,and rakes his con»
| {eMon, with inter to enioyne him for penance to murther his Soueraigae,
or commit ſome ſuchlike or farre lef}e horrible crime, that act of teaching,
preaching ,& mowing the penitent to confcſſton, is good ofit {clte , but yet”
the intention makes it arke naught, & damnable in him that vrgeth,or per-
Cxadcththeſayd penitent vnto it. To this doth fitly ſymbolize S. Auguſlines
guadruparte deflinRion ſaying: E/f bonum bene fatlum : + eft bonum male-
factum : Eft mIuluym moalefatium : > oft malum benefatium : denotating by
theſe two aduerbes here © malegthe intention: which may alter that pez ac=
c:dens that otherwilc is,or might be quite contrary pey /e, And ſo the Tefuits
exetcilc : although in it ſelfe it did tar lurpaſie and go beyond all others in
matter, manner,and method obſerucd inthe actualſvſc of it; yer when itis
donefor an euill end , as to makeit a conicatching oz coſening tricke,, or
{lcight to picke a man or womans purſe , nay to ger alltheirlands by it,thE
is the intention wicked and naught, and by conſequent che act is naught in
them.Ofthis exerciſe then(becauſe itisa point of molt importance,as wher-
with many good Catholikes are mightily abuſed both men & women: and
eſpecially ſuchas be ofthe mildeſt,ſweeteli & gentleſt natures, tirter indeed
for heauen then to liue among[t ſuch counterteits on carth) I will jet you
downe,a relation made by a reuerend Prieſt,a molt ancient & worthy c6-
feflor: and one whoſe hoary lockes,gravity,learning, wiſdom, gouecrnment
3
rs Duodlibets
andlong luffcrance, may uſily apall and abatcrhc heate of the prowdeſt.
leſuits haughty bart withinthis land, His words arc theſe, or to this cfteRt
{ct downe as followceti, -
When the Teſuits find one fit for their turne : they inſinuate themſclues
into him, keepe him company, vie him with all kind of {weet behauiour and
courtelic : & pretend to haue aneſpeciall care of his well doing in althings,
but principally how he may attaine to be in high fauour withGod , To
which purpoſe they enter by degices into certaine dilcourles of hell; wher-
1n chey omit none of theirskill,by authorities, examples, and large amplift-
cations to make the lame as tcrrible,as pothibly they can , By which courſe
they calt the party intime , intogreat feare and penſweneſle ( all which
were well done,it it were to a good end.) WHE they hauc held on after this
{ort ſo long, as they thinke cGuemient intermingling now and the ſome c6-+
forts, leaſt otherwile the party vader their fingers, ſhould grow weary of
them : then they begin to be more plentitull,inche letting forth of ſuch c6-
fortable promilesas are madcinthe Scriptures tothe chiluren and ſeruants
of Gad , Herethcy omit no part of their skill to deſcribe the heauens : the
Marelty and glory of God: the happy eltate and ioyes of the Saints in thac_
cucrlaſiing kingdome: which is prepared for thoſe, who in this life ſhall im-
brace the Chrittran faith and become obedient childrenin their true calling
yntotheir holy mother the Catholike Romane Church,
1alever off. Hereuntotheyadde a di\courſe concerning the diverftyof ſuch callings,
ther Toh» Gerrard 25 God hath ordained for his feruants and children to walke in : ſhewing
ine bene Hare, 1Ow neceflary itis for euery man to vncderſtand and know , what calling
farher Parſon a- that is, which particularly belongeth to himlelte : and what danger enſueth
monglt oth when men do raflily vadertoke any occaſion either tor profit or pleaſure to
pic « ompiements ..
(whereby Pre- follow this or that courte of life, As when Gentlemen being borneto great
$10 ms comporrs
on EP Poſleſiions, do thinke it ſutficient for them to follow the [teps of their an-.
theſe words: ſeit, ceſtors 2 elteeming that to be the calling, which God hath PR tor the,
gr 0ne® Whereot it commeth to paſſe diuerſe times, that they make ſhipwracke of
moſt ne wntten al| their eltates,and fall into many calamities : CG3od approving and ſanctify-
booke rouching
the manner of -i- 10g, Of no calling, which is not entred into by direCtion of his holy ſpirit. Ma-
wing the exerciic, ny{{ay they Jthrough their owne raſhines,are ſpirituall perſons, who ought
&c. And againc, :
if there were any ÞY Gods ordinance tohaue bere of the laity : and many on the other fide
feciall meditart- are(as we tearme them lay men,which onght to be Ecclefalticall : bothof
a bo
no ys LY periſhing in their owne courſe,through their owne faults:in that the
vary tact riches had nocaretolearne and know their owne proper calling ordained for the:
our of which which God would hate ſanQtificed to therirerernall comforts ; if they would
words TE : haue vied the meanes to have ynderftood and imbraced them,
one that the ſil lathe deſcription oftheſe meanes the hcight , the depth andthe breadth
man'had not the
wi 10 enuent ary ©! all their colening doth conlilt,as being the exerciſe it lelfe aboue mentio-
thing himſclte, as in the letter may appeare, wherein writing vnto father Parſons fur ſome wri:ten ſermcns, he defires
him that they m!p ht nut be of any deepe {choole point (as indeed aboue his ca acny:) anotker:that(as It appcareth by
theſe words not ordinary) the Teſuirs inuent Rill ome new method for giving the exerc iſe,agreeing to the platforme of
$olnmage cart by them ; that Wacn Enc moanc or way of alluring yato them atleth,another may be pur in pratiſe,
ned,
of Religion and State. "——
ned.Oftheſe meanes they do ar the firlt ſpeake only ina generality; entring
12ro a dilcoutle of the louing kindnefie of God, that he hath prepared a
way, whereby euery manthatlilt may know, how ro ſerue him: whereinto
fo many as will cter,may have aſſurance io therſe'ucs by the teliimony of
the holy Ghoſt, what their ſcucrall vocations are, v hereunto God hath cal-
led ther,and which they muſt yndertake , it cuer they teane to comeinto
the ioyes and conſolztions of the Paradiſe of God,
Thus after they haue laydtheſe grounds,no marucl!it cre party ſo cun-
ningly and kindly caried on, do fall into their traps Howbeit you muſt ob-
{erue,that in al theſe diſcourſes made to {uch parties, they carry themſelues
{o aloote, as that there may be no ſuſpicion ot their intents. to. draw them
by \uch their practiſes to their ſoctetie , So as when the poore ſoules ( as
ramſ{hed with a defire to attaine vnto the ſaid meanes or exerciſe fo
highly commended: and ſo neceſlary for all cha: truly thirſt after the king-
dome of Godand joyes of heauen ) do intreat the holy tathers., that they
may be recceiued into that happy and bleſſed exerciſe : their motion at the
fit in that behalfe,the good fathers ſeeme little to regard : ſaying that per-
2duencure this their deſire proceeds of paſſion : and theretore their maner
isto leaue them inthis ſort for the firſt crime : adding with what deliberation
andiudgerment that ſacred exerciſe is to be vndertaken : as being the ladder
of 1acob, whereby they may aſcend inrothe third heauen,and there ſee and
behold theadmirable milteries of God, | |
If the party thus caught be of great poſſeſſions, wealth or parentage,they
are muchtheſoonerintreated to admit him to this exerciſe , The manner
whereof isthus. The party atthe time appointed comming to the holy fa-
ther, who muſt deale with him, is recluded from the ſpeech of any body but
the ſayd father for acertaine time. Vpon his firſt recluſfionthe father com-
meth vnto him, and giueth him a meditation to ttudy vpon,for ſomefoure
or fiue houres : willing him in the meane while carefully ro remember
all rhe cogitations that do. come into his mind, The ſayd foureor fue
houres expired; in commeth this good father, and thenthe party mult be
confeſſed: andisto reueale all his particular thoughts , of what matter {o-
cuer good or bad, that:cameinto his mind all the time ofhis aforeſayd
meditation : which done, the father giueth the party another meditation
with the like inſtructions to the former : and after the ike diſtance oftime
returning, he heareth his confeſſions againe: and thus the party is exer-
ciſed diverſe times cuery day the ſpace of nine daies,or thereabouts, which
5 a paſſing good order, able to mortifie a heart of flint : But harken what
followeth,
Inthis ſpacethe holy fatherhauing framed the ſaid meCitatiOns accor-
dingto his owne drift : for example, if the party berich, then of the con-
tempt ofthe world,8& the vanity of worldly riches. And further perceiuing
by his confeſſions, his d i{pofition, and what effectrhe (aid medirations hauc
G 4
Ls | Onodltbets
I ould {eric = 4 _— 4 p , .
one rouopt,cnd arc likely in the end to work? in him( which alwaies muſt be
firau7cro [ome
tokearc tha: the the forlaking ofthe world as they tearme 1t ) and for the molt part, ifthey
CTHITS LNQUIA Offs - . . by © . b
2 * fond him by thistriall, a it man for the entranceinto ſome proiciſion of re«
! ] | |
QINATUYV TCUCRAIE
contellipnoper ligionzthen be relleth hiro a longtale ofthe fruit of his ſaid excerciſe : as that
$2r1141 VEL AUar & | ; . _— Bs
or he well perceiueth by his ſundry confeffions, how the ſpire of God hath
tan perſona or
(ub meer 9% wrought inhimn by the meanes of his ſaid meditations: and that he now
vcr lo haue they
done molt baſcly ſuppoſeth him to be fit to enter into the confiderationand choice of that
ws pr calling, whereanto God himſclte bath ordained him to leade his life and
20 11n!k th-m Ver +
{U ranathe he walke i,towards the attainment of everlaſting happinefle , YWhereupon
hogan X02 the party hath time to contider with huwſelfe, whether he wil be a Dowant-
(1on (after ON2
kath benewinh cane, Beneailtiney Feſzert ON what he liſt. Aad yet thus far,uwell.But that time
him at cont 110) cxpired,the noly tather entreth mro 2 new [trat2geme,
LAN
wio hnnes he
i- wiling rohazce The ſayd party exerciſed(as15 before expreſſed)comming thus ynto his
" - BIdJ ec know "2 my . .
EY \ {1. ee: Ris, hath peraduenture determined tobe a Dominance: or to take fome
4 U
t » a T1 ia!»
es whnt fy ſuch other courſe, as he himlelte hath thought of.So as when the ſaid holy
VOU TOC A CAatlt, . , .
409 father commeth vnto him, ifhe find him bent to any other profeſſion then
Am anor un
bio: tobea Lfuit, he beginnerhto calt many doubts, and collecteth at his plea»
Or fuch a iane,x k » . 4. * . , -
* ſure by ſomething that he hath confeſſed yato him,that his laid choice is not
| —Y
-T I COMmmmeTi
"3
the $41-M® 5 agreeing to ſuch godly motions , as the {pirite of God wrought in ſtimin
without Conte {110
mad-thereot: the time of his exerciſe: and therefore aduiſeth him to conſider withhim-
whit car h© ſelfe better of his choaſe,, that the fame may be ſutable tothe laid motions
n.Sc.andthn
they forcknow- ofthe holy Ghoſt,
' ingofa general The conclufionis, that the holy fathers by this meanes having ſundry
compact m:dc a»
motzſt thehow POoOAre loules un their hands, to Wot ke them by cUrities, deuilesand perſwa-
yz _—_ Gons as they liſt, never leane or ſuffer them to be quiet, v neill(ifit be poſſt-
by patung ou: of ble ) they make choile to be of the {ociety of Teſzes : if in all theſe practiles
ot i _— with them , they find them fir men for their turne. Howdbeit ſometimes it
ucry me they commethto paſſe that the ſaid deuout fathers do meete with {uch perſons,
i nw, 48 willrather chuſe ro be of fome other order, do whatthey cangthen to be
Ns Ines nar = Tefuits, for that /p3rotees vbivult ſprrat . Tn which calcs, when their praiſes
» lat cofiles, £2 winthe parties for their learning (trengrh of wit,parctzpe,&,other good
ad hs = = parts more then ordinary do file: they defilt from dealing with them by
nd lils andlidie,% lointheend giuechemquice ouer: {meaning nothing leſle,
then byſuchtheirpainesto i8creaſethe number of any other orderof reli-
gious perſons: | and leauc them totake what courſe they liſt, But yer with
this fruit of their exerciſes , that they will never loue or endurethem atter=.
wards,burt raile on them,and plague them ſo muchas is pe{{ible. |
Thoſethey vndertake for their wea!rh and large poſſefſions , although,
ſuch things be 3n hinderance from entring into any religious profeſſion-at
all : yet do the Teſuirs ſo farre preuaile , as for the molt part they cither al-
lurethem to be EccleGaſticall Iefuirs,ifthey haye any tollerable gifts beſides
their riches: and then all chatchey have mult be fold, andche mony com-.
nittedto the fathers diſcretios: or at leal they dray the ro be lay br
: MOT ER n- =
finding
of Relizion and Szate. Yo
ſinding none other good ſtuffe in them. In which caſe they get from them,
cither all or mo{t part oftheir riches, andturne them cither robe ſome of
their officers, or leaue them at large to be practiſers for them in ſuch mat-
ters as they thinke fitrro employ them in abroad : as to be ſoliciters for
them, and to ſtirre vp the peoples charitie to that ſocietie : nct cealling to
perſwade ſo many as they canto follow their example,
This was the effect of one M. Grlhert,and M.Druries excrciles, v2, that
they got from them) all that ever they had: and cheo employing tem inma-
ner atorefaid, procuredthe Popes bleſſing for them {tortheberrer appro -
ui vnto them their new calling ) as appearcth in the tacuitics granted io
Fa. Pros, Campian, Heywood, Nc, about 20. yeares fnce, The eucnt
of which proceedings wath the ſaid Gentlemen was ſo apparanr, that di-
uerle greatly dill:iked of ſuchexerciſes, in fomuch as ſome iniclt would ſay:
ſuch a one 1s Gulberted, and ſuch a one 1s Drertea, And others againe would
ſay to the like effect : they hallnener Gulbert me, nor Drurie me, nov conſin
me withſnch thetr holy flezohrs.
Anotheryoung Colman not long {ince entring into this exerciſe yn-
der a young Ieſuit here in £-gland, was found by his meditations to haue
lands yet vnſold, amounting in valueto a 100. markes a yeare : v1.11 oc-
cauſcit hindred hjs journey ro-heauen, he offering the ſaine to the ſaid ye. >
Jeſuit: the good young father allowing well the offer: ſai, that ifhc ſhould
reccivetheland, her Maiettie would take it from him: but (quorth he) ſell ir,
andrhen Tamcapable of the mony. By which ghoſtly counteil the gentle-
man ſet his land to tale, and was offered goo. pounds for it: but the holy fa-
ther infifting vpon a thouſand, che Gentleman died ere cucr a Chapman
could be gotten: and fo the good father loſt all,
I could here recite many couſening partsplaid by ſundrie ofthe, through
the abuſe of giving this holy exerciſe: but F will only enlarge ny {clte wh
a few golden threedes of Fa. 1ohn Gerrayds web, worke and weauine 4.06
35 I haue ofcen piticd in my heart, by reaſon of a good i ſpoſition ir 2ature,
which I euertaking himto be of, haue fundry times hartily wiſÞ--d, that be
would forſake chem,and live like a ſecular Prieft:{o finding 7 - 1/5 Eclogue
truly verified inhim, ſcil, Torga leana lupym , ſequmtur lrrp..s tle capetlans:
| Fhentem cythiſum ſequitur laſcina capella,& c." Theretor "ro the end none
that readeth theſe Quodlibers, vnlefle they be wiltally blinded, ſhall ever
feare coutinage of him or his company hereafter ; and forthar it ſhall well.
appcare he is not the man (as but a fuivyple man God wer ) whom fame re-
ports him to be, I will here ſer downe part ofthe coulining gaines he hath
made of this exerciſe, | | | 9
Firſt, he was the manthat cauſed Henry Drwrieth eter into this exer-
ciſe; and thereby gor himto ſell the Mannor of Loze#/ in Syffolhe,and other
lands to the value of 3500. pounds, and got all the mory hunſelte: rhe ſaid
Dy:1e hauing choſento be alay brother, Afterwards he {enthim to 4:3+
T Ouodlibets
1eype to hauc his Nouitiat by the Prouincial there, by name Gl:uerses Afa-
1-114 (for ar that time Fa. Garxet had not his tull authoritie to.admit any)
where after teweluc or fourteene dayes he dyed, not withour {uſpition of
{ome indiret dealing, Fa, Holt the Icluit aſcribed it vnto the alreration of
is diet, ſaying: that he might hauc lued well enough,it he had remained at
home, and not haue come thither. :
Two other had the excrciſe giuen themat that time by Fa. Gerrarat vz.
Mailter A»thony Rowſe, of whom he got aboue 1000, pounds, and Mai-
ſer Thomas Encrard,ot whom he had many good bookes & other things.
Allo he gaue the exerciſe to Edward Walpoole, whome he caulcd to {ell
the Mannor of T#ddenham, and had of him about 1000. markes,
He dealt ſo in like manner with Mailter Zames Limacre his fellow priſo-
nerin the Clke,ftrom whome he drew there 400. pounds. And afterwards
got a promile of him of all his lands: but was preuented thereof by the laid
Linacres death, |
Furthermore vnder pretence of the ſaid exerciſe he couſined Sir Fdmord
Hudaleſtones lonne and heire by fungrie {leights of aboue 1000. pouncs.
Ando he dealt with Mailter Thomas Wiſeman: andby giuing him the ex-
erciſe, he got his land, and ſent himto Antwerpe where he diced,
He alſo gaue the exercilerothe eldeſt ſonne of Mailter Walter HaStings.
And he hath drawne Maiſter 7Y/;/zam #//emay into the ſaid exercile ſo oft,
as he hath left him now very barecoliue,
He hath ſo wrought with Maiſter Nicholas King lately of Grayes Inne,as
he hath gotten molt of his liuing and ſent him to Kome.
Mailter Roger Lee of Buckingham ſhire hath bene in this excrciſchke-
wilc: and is alſo by him ſent to Rowe.
In like manner he dealeth with ſuch Gentlewomen,as he thinketh fir for
his turne, and draweth them to his cxcrciſe: as the Ladie Zowe/!, Miltrefle
Haywood, and Miſtreſle /5/eman now pritoner: of whom he got io much
25now ſheefeeleththe wantofit, K
' By drawing Miſtreſle Forre/cxe the widow of Maifler Edmond Forteſ-
Maifter Gare £146 into his exercile,he got of her afarme worth 50,pounds a yere and paid
nite is hernoren | ;
in not maffer Another drift he hath by his exerciſe of couſinage: whichis to perſwade
Gerrard, ſuch Gentlewomen, as haue large portions to their mariage to giue the
ſame to him and his companie, and to become Nuns. x 0
So he preuailed withtwo of M. /i/am /:emans daughters of Broa-
dotke: with Elreabeth Sherly borne in Leiceſterſhire : with Dorothy Reck-
wood, M. Richard Ruckwoods daughter of Sffolke, who had a great ports
giuen ynto her bythe Lady F/izabeth Dryric her Grandmother: with Mif-
trelle Mary Tremaine, Mailer Tremaines daughter of (ormal!, ſhe ha-
ving a large portion: with Miſtreſle Mary Tremaine of Dorcetſhireof wh6
bc had aboue 200, pounds: with Miltrelle e-Zome Arundel,ot whom he got
=
of Religion and State. - The
a preat portie:with the Lady Afary Perce, whoisnow a Nun at Bruxels.
Thus you ſce by thele deviſes how mightily the Icluites haue increaled
their riches, and enriched their coffers: expecting atime no doubt, whento
draw foorth their trealure to their molt aduantage : and will otter largely,
when they thinke to get ſomeprincipallman on their ide , or otherwiſe to
worke his cuenhrow: as was manifelt by their ſundrie practiſes, againltthe
Lord Dacre, to whom a Prieſt {let on, as was ſuppoſed by Father Holt the
Icluit ) afterall their many groſle abuſes offered vnto his Lordſhip; which.
v. ith honour, he can neucr put yp at their hands madectter of a large annu-
ali {ummeotynoney, lo as he would be ruled ; you muſt imagine by a leſuir |
in profefſ1on or faction. But this isenough tor this time of their praStiſes by
Fame and Report. |
CO OROEOSOEOSGBOD
2 2s Lt IE RA RAIN,
THE ARGVMENT OF THE
tourthGenerall Quodliber.
O:aſmuch as 1t doth feene by the laſt Quodlibet of Fame and Reporrt,that the Teſuirs
direct all their intents , indeuors and ſtudies to the aduancement of their ſocienie, they
care not which way,by hooke orby crooke: and by conſequent, thatthey make reb-
£10 in generall, and therein their holy exerciſe 19 ſpecaall, but a meere Machiuilean de-
uice,of pollicie onely to make ſtrong themlelues in their buſie preparations for a ſpiritu-
all Monarchie : therefore ſhall the next Quodhber be of plots by Atheilme, to examine
throughly how farre wit, conl{cience, honeſtie and religion may runne together and not
he diſcredited by one the otheran their worldly politicall affaires,
' THE FOVRTH QVODLIBET
of Plots by Atheiſme, |
THE 1. ARTICLE.
WW Hether politia be a wertue or a vice: and whether lawfull or v1-
lawfull to be uſed?
THE ANSWERE.
Do is like to a noſe of waxe, which may be turned what way ſocuer 2
man liſteth, and is plyable at alltimes, as fit to receine all impreflions:
freſh and faire, or foule and filthie. Butto ſpeake properly ofir, agreemgto
the Etymologie of the word, it is alwaies a yertue,& a ſpeciall head, prime,
or maiſter braunch of prudence. And yetagaine take it agreeing to the c6-
mon acceptance in ſpeech, y{c, and pra&tiſe of jt now adaics,and it js a yice;
WE nodltbets
And fo by conſequent, pollicie is !awull or vnlawtull, good or bad, a ver-
110 oravice according tothe intention of the ſubic&, wherein it 25 inherCt;
2nd che matter, occahlion, and other circutnltances which do concurtre , or
-12y occurre, and are or may bein hand.
EHE 11. ARTISLE.
V Hether Maiſfer Nicholas Machiauell , or Father Robert Parſons
excelled one the other in pollicie: or whether any be m England hrs
dy to be preferred before erther of them, or any other Teſwit whoſoener?
THE ANSWERE.
| any will belceue Father Parſon: or other Icſuir, there neither is, neither
was ter? euer any borne in this land that could equall that prudent Po-
lipragmon-or elſecanbeable in anyreſpe& to be compared with him:nay,
nor with the verielt dunce that peepes out of his Nouitiate in a leſuites
ichoole, Io ſo muchas in their deepe Teſuiticall court of Parliament begun
at Sry» a Phlegeton, and luggettcd thence into Fa. Parſons (conce, was en-
4.4 434compied into a full complete volume by him and his Generall : &
intizuled, The h:7h court of reformation for England, There was therein ſun-
d:ic acts enactedto this inrent and purpoſe, whereof we ſpeake , which
ſe were torake place & bein force, whenthe Catholike conqueror of Spare,
or «A«ſtr:.; \nould be inueſted with the {cepter royall of ournoble Elzaes,
an.{ 1c enthronized in her princely ſcate, as ſole Monarch of all the A/bzons
or vent Priricier tf] s, And to give you a talt of their intent by thar baſe |
court cf atnihe of traitors ſawcily { hike ro Cade, Lacke Straw,and Tom Ti-
lex ) viurping the authoritie of both (lates Eccletialticall and remporall in
their rebellious enterpriſes: theſe were principall points,Giſculled,ter down
_____ @nu lodecreed yponby them,
heibandfient Fiſt, that no rehgious order ſhould reſort into this land, or be permir-
h rrerickts how red ro ue within the Zritammes Qccan, ſaue onely letuirs and Ca pouchines,
cenſure of all o. A117 NENT reaſon was (25 alwaiesa reaſon mui be given for a prouiſo,whe
| nes OO b jr ſcemes extraordinariegcontrarieto a ſtature law, or former act enacted: )
4:faunes, becauleth- holy Gholt hath forſaken al! thereſt of religious orders, and is
_ onely inthe Capouchines and Iefuites. But if you would know further how
this good fortune falleth ſo our to the Capouchinesto be exempred from
this generall irregularitie, and to be conforted with theſe predeltinates: the
reaſon is; for that (as agood Capouchine once anſwered to the like que-
{tion) they fute bett with the Ieſuits humour by an Antipathic, not of na-
cure, burof nurture; which conſilts inthis:thatthe Ietuirs driſtis torule,and
will haue all: and their proteſiion is , ro haue nothing, nor to rule ar all in a-
ny:hiog. And now, although thele Teſuirs profeile yoluntarie pouertie,and
Lo renounce the world, with 21l that belongs thereto, as all other religious
orders do: yet becaule they are hormne /ocrundiimm cor wienm , ſorhroughly
mor-
/
of Religion and State. 92
mortified inthe world, that with the worlds weapons'they make thei!
vaunr, that they can conquerthe world. Therefore dare they attempt to bid
battell living inthe world, toreligious menliuing out of the world,and (hill fome ſence a ſpe-
Althoghit might
haue bene in
clall point Of vn-,
themſelues be no worldlipgs. Herein then confilts the miſerie, which being 4,51 policy
di\coucred,any man may reade the riddle plaine, /cz/,that for aſmuch as the ſor che Fees
AE reElEcTE
B-nediftines had all or the molipart ofrhe Abbey lands in Exg/and bequea» 1, giewily offe:
the vato their Monalteries, by ſundry deuout, holy, and verruous Carho- to baue | pom, ot
= F- 4 * . . . V O, OF OUT Elle
like menand women in times palt liuing in this Realme: and for that the olſh youkhes as
Domiuzicanes haue the chaire of authoritic tor reading in the {chooles ( cf] pe- 2t Kome : be-
cauſe that pro-
cially in Salamanca in Spawe,which grieuesthele pure ſpirited ſoules at the ably many of
very heart: and what banding, brawling, and quarrelling they haue made aſia © + 105
. . . 7 o 5s
withthein about it, were too long to recite ) and alloto them belongs of and hue fruſtrar
duerightthe ſoucraigne authoritie ofthe ſacred /xqſition, and withallto the 1cfuits hope
of haun s al here
be called Preaicatores,preachers where euer they go,with an higher prero- for themiclues
gatiue, then euer any Teſuite could, or I hopecuer ſhall haye: tor it were alranguaal i.
daungerous and great pitie that ever ſuch ambitious men ſhould obtaine nopollicie in the,
ſuch ample priuiledges. And laltly, for that the Scorsts, Franci/canes, ** mean Fe
(eſpecially the Gb/ernants ) have alſo had ſundrie Frieries here in England, for but making
as alſo the {arthuſians commonly called the (harterhouſe Monkes haue had BE moron otre-
the like in ſome ſort. Therefore was there bona cauſa cur , rone of all theſe the Bcnedidines
or any other religious order, that had euer enioyed either houſe of land in Pyfet97 ma
AlbionsIle ſhould euer come there again: or any other religious orderthat openly bewray
might live without the Jeſuits, for their ſakes. Bur all of them as reprobares, — _
and of God forſaken mult be baniſhed hence, and a (tatute made in that mours, pride,am-
bigh Councell, that none ſuch thould euer come within this land, after itis a" ag
conquered by Spaxiards and Teluits, ict placmit Teſraitts. ſhameful vices,
The ſecond Act enaCted,or atute made inthat high infernall Confilto- g,%.., 3"
ric, was concerning the Church and Abbey Jands, /c:/. That foraſmuch as molt of aN ro be
there be an hundred Biſhoprickes great and ſmallin theſe three kingdomes hay þ, 1
of England, Scotland,and Ireland, with well nigh 20000. Parſonages and
Vicariges: and how many Monatteries, Nunneries, Frieries and otherreli-
cious houſes, it is hard to tell the number. Notwithſtanding there was a
booke brought into Paxles Charchyard m written hand, to be bound vp
and lent /God knowes where ) into S$pazze, as it may be thought { becauſe
the partie that brought it was a fideman ofthe Teſuirs) the collection wher-
of, asit was there reported ſtood the party in foure hundred pounds. In
which booke (of a huge volume in a ſmall hand) there were ſer downe all -
thereligious houſes that euer haue beneinthis Realme: what land was Of.
uen vntothem, whereit yetlyeth, who gaueit, how long fince, vpon what
condition and prouiſo, when, by whem, how much, and wherein altered, -
diminiſhed, or increaſed: and in whoſe pofleſfion'it is at thispreſenr.
Theſe with other circumſtances and particulars being ſet downe,no man
can judpe otherwiſe, but it was a worke fit for that Synodicall court to
ET 3 Quodlibet;
hauethe peruſing and cenfuring of it. And there(if any where) is their nli-
ber of religious houſes like theſe to be found. All which as a!ſo nothing elie
clonging either to the Ecclefiaſticall or Monaſtcall [tate ; mult be any
longer inthe hands of Biſhops, Abbots,or other ſecular or religious perſons,
35 herecotore they were accuſtomed and incorporated vato their ſeue-
rall orders , Bur all muſtbe ynderthe holy ſociety of Je/#s, pretently ypon
the eſtabliſhing of the ſpiritual monarchy, Which done,their father General
or Prouinciall muſt call our foure Ieſuirs & two ſecular Prieſts , who muſt
be allo demy Ieſuites, elſe all were naught. Theſe fixe Vicars ( I pray God
not of hell,tor ot heauen they are not , they ſmell fo ranckly of { artwrights
and Bru/es pure ſynodall miniſtery ) ke fixe Dutch Peeres ( of whomthe
Prophecies talke)orſo many mighty Lords,ſhall haue the lands, mannors,
Lordſhips, parlonages, monatteries, and what ſocuer elſc belonged ro
Church or cloilter,ref1gned ouverintotheir hands: allowing tothe Bithops,
Parſons and Vicars,competent itipends & penſions to liue ypon:according
as Biſhops Suffragans & Montſeniors hauc allowance in other Catholike
countries,orrather as the T wrkes, Baſſaer,& Tarizarics vnder him are main»
tained , And allthis /ſicat placrit Teſaatrs asthe Romanes in their leagues were
wont to write : of rather s&.x1a decreturm AMedorum atque Perſarum a que
roocare non licet, as king Darius fayd . Livery and feiten thus taken by
thele hxe Tribunesor popular Nobles : all the relt mult be imploied ax pros
v/245: as father Generall of Rome ſhall thinke good. The Colledges in both
Vniuerſities mult be likewiſe in the power of theſe mortified creatures. No
Biſhop,nor Parſon,nor Vicar,nor fellow of any Colledge mult be fo hardy
as 0ce to dernand an account what is become of their revenues, lands and
Lordſhips, 1fthey do, this ſhall be the anſwer : 957anttr ſuperiorer Cc. or
in plaine tearmes: how dare you ſeemeto inquire, how a lcſuite diſpoſetl)
of any thing, being peculiarly guidedby the Spirir,&c, |
Thethird Statute wasthere made concerning the Lorcs termporall and
other of the Nobility & Gentry of this land, And tnis Starute did confift of
this point eſpecially:/ci. That euery Noble or Gentlen:an of ſpecial account
and liuing,tuch as(to omit others) Sir Robert ( zc1//, Sir John Forteſene, Sir
Tame: Haz ington , Sur Robert Dormer, Sit Tohn Arundel { now his ſenne
mailter /02 Arandelicalled great {runadellof Cormwall) Su Tobn Peter, Sir
Hather eArundett of Warder his fonne and here, Sir Henry Con5tableSit
Tohr: Sauage,with ſundry other Knights and Eſquires, all which were there
limited by that blind prophane Parliament,whar retinue they f1:0uld keepe
when time came of inhauncing , how much {hould be allowed them to
Send yearely,and woat diet they ſhould keepeat their tables,
Thetourth Statute was there made concerning the common layes of
this lend, and that confiiied of this one principall point , thar allthe great
charter of E:5/and mult be burnt: the manner of þolding lands in fee-fim-
ple,free-raile,tzanke Almajgne,&c, by Kings ſeruice,foccage or villanage,
7 all
of Rel:210n and State.
Ofren and often
broughrinto villanie, ſcoggerie,and popularirie: and in few , the common agzine mait
lawes mult be wholly anmihilated, aboliſhed and croden down vndertoot, ** lcfurres
atrogancie and
and Ceſar: ciuill Imperials brought in amongeſt vs, and {way for atime in decental dealingy
In cuery ation,
their places. All wharſoeuer Eg/and yeelds, being bur bale, barbarous, and [!! hone? or
void of all ſenſe, knowledge or diſcretion ſhewedinthe firlt founders and themiclues into
legifers:and on the other hide , all whatſoeuer isor ſhall be brought in by Rage PIR
thoſe outcaſts of Aoſes, Raine of Solon, and refuſe of Lrcwrorrs lt be re- the world,and in-
. culcared into the
puted for Metaphilicali,ſemic Djuine , and of more exccilencie then the o- fimplc (and fome
ther were, wiltully blinded)
The fit Narute there made, was concerning calumniation,not much yn- ear 1-9" "ag
like that ature of Aſcciation : I meancin Father ©Par/ons ſenie, as he in beleeny enpabeng
6 . rize JC O
rm__ makes it ſeeme to have bene putin at the procurement of the ,,\}fany fe-
<arle of Leiceſter, or ike the Proclamation he there taikes of to bauec bene cular Prieſt who-
ſoeuer, be he Sc-
made by his Lord{hips procurement, againſtralkers of ſuch great mens do- rrinarie, Biſhey ,
ings , as he was: whiltt be himſclfe might calumniate and call in queltion ied 1-6 &
whom he pleaſed. And ſo conformably hereunto doth this Ietuiticall act of nothing on the
contratie, writtE
ger:aRion or ſarute ofcalumniation tendſci/. to bar all men from ſpeaking <* Cells a7
of Fa. Parſons ther bleſſed liue Saint, or any other leluit waofocuer:they be- whoſoeuer a
ing ſuch rare men, asneither aretheir aCtionsco be hitted, canuaſled,or dil- _ _——
countenancedby any ſecular Prieſt whoſocuer(perhaps the Pope excepted apellanc will eucc
ſcale it with his
if he keepe filence, and ſeeme notto diſtke ofthe: which if he donot,haue jon;
at him amongſt the reſt with heaue and hoe rumbelow: ) neitoer can it be blizd dronfic c5.
eur of many,corth
« by p = 8 . C
otherwiſe thought of, but as an act and bgne of an euill ſpirit, and voſound , oe
in celigion for any one,that dare take chat courle,rhey being religious men, ble meals tobe
= (n DTCCUING f-
nay Teſuits: and Fa, Parſons of all the reſt, therarelt wile manot our nation, agg ther.
m>3{! familiar with Princes,admiredart in Spaize,reuerenced in /ra/z,& only whom fundry of
. © @ @ - an S. - 10g, ” the: 's > 11
hated in Fng/and,which is a ſufficient argument of his iategritie, & a mani- hot vx by -
felt token oi cheir euill affeion to the Catholike church and religion, that ©'bery iſe fine
- AO. K 4 fy woul -
talk againlt him. This colluſion of Teſuiticall ſanctirie cauſeda prowi/ointhe ucri,. © cave
Farciaid Htatute , that whoſoever didoffend a Tefuir , or ſpeake againlt this _ binke, but
: . . h 6 as |
high coxncell of Reformation, it fhould be lawtull forthe Fathers, or their man m., = =
Syn-odicall miniſters to defame, deſtra&t and calumniate himor her at chety 2 21aBts a wiſe
man forget hint.
pleaſure, be,whothey ſhallbe, Noble,Peere,or Prince, Biſhop, Cardinall,or f1f-, a bad liver
, * 1. Cel, EICOPC Into fan ve;
the Pope himſelfe, For which cauſe,and for the better ynder{tanding of the FTP not on
aid {tature, they hold ewo propoſitions: one is, that derraction is lawfull in :© be f@amitar
. Pas : N = T a : . h > Fu
oenerall: and ſo was it pradtiſed at Y;/bichby a Teſuit: afhrming that ghere Yo". / j++ wa
D A hi : |
were ſo many and gricuousenorriries there committed amongſt the priſo- For what grearez
» meanes to worke
ners, that Fa. Weſton andhis adherents were conſtrainedto lepgrate them- ,chije. he wi
ſelues from the other Priclis:3nd being charged to,name fome particulars, and fauor: whar
ſooner decciueth,
or ifhe conld not, he wasto be reckned of foran iniurious calumuiator, & (o 1,4 1a cox.
k-th dec: ir, then areligious habitevypon a lewdiperions when doth the Wolte rauine more cruelly, then when he is
cloarhed ina ſheepes »kini And when dideucrany herehie ariſe, bur vnder zealous pretencegat ih* f1!t of the chorches
a2uancements Then ſeeing a veluet hearſe'may cover a vile and ſtinking hide, anoyſome activa able, an innocenr
meane, am! areligious yea, and thar truly,a holy,and blefſed order and habite, be abuled by b: ! perlonsireligiougy
ling in it, Let none hergafter be ſeduced with outwaudſigns of religious pigtic, where apparant v61itigs aig of uiguity,
96 Onodlibets
cherein to haue oftended greatly in flaundering the whole houſe: he an-
[vered, nay: my words were generall, and therefore I offended none, An-
other propolitionis for particulars, /c:/, that whatſocuer particular perton
be he private or publike, andthat eminent or a chiete, is dircctly bent a-
gainſtchem , they never mult leaue him, bur-calumniate, ſlaunder and in-
vent new matter againſt him to death, Thus didthey calumniate Doctor
Gifford, and maligne him to this day (a man of mou deſert,and of as many
200d parts,abilitics and graces,as cuer paſt the ſeasinthis age,and hath not
his better, ifany be his equall, ofany E:g//b man, beyond the Eng/i/h O-
cean now aliue.) This reuerend Prie(t then, for that he did not admuethele
monſters, nor applaud with Panigerics of praiſes totheir worthlefle defign-
ments (tor in very deede they had no other cauſe to calumniate or diſlike
him) they preſently deuiſed ſundrie moſt vile and yniuſt calumniations a-
gain{t him. They defamed himin E»g/and tor a ſower of ſedition, an infor - |
mer again{tthe Teſuits,and an exhibiter of the Memoriallco the Pope, They
procured him tobe examined betore the Aancio in the Low countries : and
tailing of their purpoſethat way (the Nrncio after long delaies, affirming
in plaine termes, that he was wronged) one Fa. Ba/dwin( a turbulent fel-
low ofa Behal breede) dealt with the Nmncio fora gencrall pacification, &
| remiſſion on all ſides: and Fa. Ba/dwminthe name ot Father Par/ons and all
50 fhameleffe the Teſuirs asked him forgiueneſle: and the Doctor for his owne part for ci-
are ene teturs Uilitie ſake, performing almuch with this addition: it he had oftended any
pits a. _ ofthem. Which being done,and the cio commanding them both tobe
neavy chemwhE ſecret of what had pali(infauour indeed of the Iefuirs, )yet Father Baldwin
vpon to main- gaue it Out ina glorious {ort, thatthe NoCtor had asked Father Parſons &
— --Þ*" the Icſuits forgiueneſle: and thereby to diſgrace him anew, and to make
«eſs they care their former iniuries done ynto him more probable, they cauſed the fame
197 now, not tobe openly promulgated out of the pulpicin the Colledee at R hemes.
what tyranmic
they commira= = Theſecond particular calumniation (amongſt an hundred now to be 0-
gainit any,as
Soore Fiber (4 Mitted) may, well be that againſt Doctor Lewes ( a man fo fauoured by di-
aliue) can wit yzerſe Popes, 2s firſt he was made 1omrſergnenr, then Biſhop of { aſſara,at-
my Ars 'y terward Nemcio for Gregorie the fourteenth to Lucerra, and then Viſitor ge-
_Y me ©4l- nerall of _—— _ -_ Popes —_—— Nate hierethele _ "on
{tier they kad ans ingratitude: they hauing receiued by him mjany very cxtraordinarie be-
got , R ack as by his © WK they gotthe Rectorthip « the Engliſh Sem-
where he cemai- #4746 1N Rome. Furthermore, when 22. ofthem were to be baniſhed our
_— galleyiiau? of the citic of Perngio, for their coufinageto haue enriched therſelues
i» {ill f zliuc , or there: one pt them being notorioully dereted,for alluring a Gentlewoman
12. *1e.,,,? to giuethem a very rich chaine of gold, without her husban's ane a
-,by Parſoz: very like caſe fell out ar Leegein low Germany , thele tine fingred figge
422. boyesareſonimble about Ladies and Gentlewomiens iewels: ) this pruder |
'__ goodBiſhop beingtheir generall 7;ror, vied ſuch meanes, as all was huſh-
cd yp, andthey continuedthere ſtill, Notwithſtanding all which with ma-
ny
of Religion and State.
ny like benefars received at his hands, yerthe kind fathers could not endure #</0+;, and
ot hers,thart, be.
him: andhis only, becauſe he cifl:iked their courſes & pradtiles in their gat» cauſe the blocs
boiles 3r Rozxc about the Studentsin the 7/45 Seminaric, And fo extreme = this good
hop, now 2:
is their malice where they once take dilpleature, astheir wrath and indigna- heaverr, ditlikes
PT Avite partof ta,
tion is intoilerable, rhough it be for neuer ſo {mall a trifle: which chis good ne TH _
Biſhop found moti trus. For whileit he was aliue,they cauled their diſciples cher: governor:
T 13 EC : - / td nth: Enghth
to raile ypon him mo{ti tpiretully , calling lima factions, ſeditious, and molt {27 3 =
partiall man, And a 1ittie betore his death they calt our a libel againſt bim, they ſhould pu-
whercin they had laid many horrible crimesto his charge ; and amonglt o- ,:-/; __
therchings made this denuut prayet for him ( tull like their charitic towards England after his
death : notwith-
all good inen) ici), aut mors aut T urca, ant Deus aut Diabolus e31prat enm jzuugins
; ; . Hh ; | * m9 that the
a nobis: which curtcd letter came to his hands , who heartily forgaue it the, holy Bilhop with-
» Intoure houtes
But being dead, when in all humanicie, their hatred ſhould have bene buri pore jy ck:
ed with him :vyert cceatied they notto tollow the purluite of their impictiCc 11 PO» occaſion
roteftedgthat he
perlecuting his happie memorie wich their lefuiticall calumniations , & that bad bele mol}
moſt irreligiouſly, Yeathat impious caitiſe Fa. Parſons ina letter dated the wit heed
1 3.0t [»y, 1598,and ſentinto Eng/znd, not to be kept tecret: writcth of and mamtainng
L . » AEALA 2 PR oh £2 of the Studerirs
this good Biſhop thus after his ſhe taſhion: ſcil. A rhira cauſe ( faith Father 2th Hl Se.
Par/ons ) there was { meaning of the Srudents oppoling of ch:Clelues againſt minaric avainſt
" . . To dp, -
the Ictuits) xo lefſe rmportant , perhaps then any of the reſt, or more then eb; on ea T
rogether, which was a certame aiſguſt amen at the very foundation of the Col- chat wht he was
1 , all Che might
ledge, v1ito a certaine principall man of our nation and his freends, then reſidet \,. 5.9B AN
in R ome. Who afterwards not affetting oreatly the gomernment, or gouernors ny of ba: : inſole:
# . RE. -- a” crew, bertno '
of th:t Colledge,was ener inte, or in opinion a batke to them that world be yigg ua.
ai/contemted,c>c.Where by the way all men may ſee,that the lecular Prieſts Bur « mulder max
a lined not, rer
here in England ave nor alone diſliked ofthe leſuiticall gouernment, go- more apr to pur
ucrnours and politica!l, orrather Atheall deſignments, vp and forgiue al
imuries, and eue
' Athird calumniation in particular, was of that molt renowned Prelate + ,.,vc he
and blefled Cardinali, DoCtor eA{ane: a manin whole very countenance euged ts
. ww : (7, {hat crew,
was pourtraid out a 1nap of politicall government inceed, [tained with a !a- cafe knowing
bled dye of grauitic, ſublimated witha reverend maieſtic in bis lookes,yecl **e" ny cy
ding tauour, and forcing feare, {the true alluremepts of affections in admi- no: gue the any
rable aſpects of worlds wonders , as the memorie of former, gloric of thele, 2<<a!ion rofay
9 * 1, © he was partial,
and honour of tuture ages) one molt reverenced of our nation,and wortbily if he had dealr 6
$ roundly with th&
reuerenced of ys, {one or two actions excepred, whereunto he was draw De Let:
by Fa. Parſons exorbitant courſes and iwpudencic: )ot whom Pope Gregoric yet all was oe:
of holy inemonie ſaid to his Cardinals: Venite fratres met, oſtendam vobrs A-" hg 5 4g
lanm: as muchto ſay,as; I will ſhew you a man, A0/a borne, to whom nemieto their
curſed defign»
all Exrope may giue place for his highprudence, reuercnd countenance and ,,..*c.4...*,
purport of gouernment, This bleſſed Cardinall then whom all admired,and conniuc,and be 2
fAarrering current
none could iulily blame: yea euen our common. aduerſaries did commend ,F,p.jr Fara
his mild ſpirit in compariſon of Doctor Sanders, both writing about one __ heb it is 4
rule vith chem,
time: bur with a farre different drift, intent and manner ofproceeding, His wanore/tnoifi
H coma nas e/t co
I. Dnodlibets
Grace neuer liked ofinuading,conucrhonsof countries with bloudy blades,
And howſocuer he was drawne {as weried out with impoltors,exprobra-
tions and expoltulations of tather Par/ons and others of that hote ſpiri-
ted ynnaturalltribeof Dan. Coluber mwvic,\tolome odious attempts againſt
his dread Soueraigne and deare country, both which he with no lefle loyal-
ty honored then dearely aftected in his beſt thoughts: yer afterwards he re-
tired himſelfe trom thoſe ledirious courſes , mightily condemuging and con-:
remnivg all ſuch factious diſpoſitions in his very hart , as apparantly was
knowne before his death . His words, writings,and all his actions did euer
tend to lenity:{o as he was often wont to ſay,that ſeeing E-g/and was loſt &
cone from her ancient faith, by reaſon of our forefathers ottences , neither
cleargy nor laity, ſecular nor religious,noble nor ignoble,man, woman nor
child being free : it was to good ſenſe that we and all their poſterity ſhould
be puniſhed, and remaine ip deſolation , yntill by vertuous and good life it
might pleaſe our molt mercifull Lordand redeemerto auert his wrath from
our country, and toincline our Soueraigne Lady and Queene to looke vp-
pon our afth&tions , and to commilerate our miſeries,we (ceking for none 0-
= ther worldly ioy nor comfort here on carth , bur onely to ſerue our Lord
Note here the _=_
malicious polli- Ca0d Without vexation or trouble,voiding our thoughts of all mundane ho-
oe oc nours and preferments, either in the Church or common-wealth : andlea+-
EAmen nc ic : o .
fuiticall fation, Ving them freely to the preſent Incumbents, without once ſeeming to
—_ caramall claiene ary interelttherein, &c, To this ſame effect arc his words inthe &x-
cing himſelfe £5 gp Apologie , wholly, and altogether diſavowing all thele trealonable,
mneurrranerons treacherousand factious courſes and manner of proceedingsin the Icſuits,
how maruellouty and liuing alwaies thus yntouched by any , cither for gouernment, life or
hey maligne doctrine, yet in the end, he was touched, molt egregiouſly by them, and
him cuer attcr.
Infomuchthar that onely, and for none other cauſc in the world , then tor that in very
being defurous 1
ve1B nk beg Jed, he ſeeing Gaily further intothem, then earlt he had ſeeve,did not only
© haue hadall retire himfelfe from their waies , but ſhewed diſlike with disfauour,of their
the Englhth {tu-
{rs Pe vncg V2 Cealings towardsthe end of his mortall life « Whereupon thar t
kim , this Father rm3ght be even with him one way or other, they gaue out ſundry diſgrace-
Bcator would 1n C
oe vectd vn. all words againt him: as that be was a good fimple man, but not of any
to it, perhaps the efteeme or reckning in matters of [tate aftaires handledinthe Popes Con»
better to colour -
te tefoir-barba (120 y 22 man of weake iudgement, ſhallow wir,and ſmall acuice: and ne«
pray =" 72 vice yer vied but a little tor ſome matters of learning,and that in pofitiue onely,
iN ThE IUIPectcc. : - « .
gn, NOT 11) any ichoole point « YEA lo great was their hatred towards him, vpon
and after jatne- this lender and {mall occaſionas you fee = them, as it was verily .
nngof it moſt ridi- ME | anti ;
e!oufly, bur ma. thought by many in Rome that he was poyloned. Andthe ſulpition there»
| my; of of was ſo great, that father Ketfor then Hieronmo Floranantio a Teſuiteto
Bilbop of Ca{/axs. Ariue the conceit another way into peoples hearts, labored to haue turned
But God will one : ©"
ET bee that foule irregular facttrom the Teſuics ro the good Bilhop of Caſſanar but
pocrires, & bring in Yaine the entire affection of theſe two worthy Prelates , being well
their ſecret miſ.
chiefs line. knowne to al; the world : and the Cardinals words vntothe ſayd Biſhop
b - not
OT oe Oo” 7
a Ga;
of Religion and Staze, 99
not long betore, declaring well from: whence theſe miſchiefes, garboiles,
{editions and contentions firft did ſpring , and (till were conticued on and
maintain?d: when he ſayd onatime aftera long and (ad talke lad betwixc
them conceraing the [tudents and Iefuits : Well { quoth the good Cardi-
nall ) Abraham and Loth were both good men, but yer their ſhepheards
could noragree : meaning that how intfinſecall ſocuer they two were to-
a yet the ſeditious and turbulent perſons vader them would (till be
rabling, ſupplanting and maligning thoſe that would fainc live quiet by
them, .
Vponthe death ofthis ſo memorable a perſon, they openly triumphed,
«inſulted ouer the dead corps, and gloriedin their conceited victory: giuing
icout amongſt others their Ieſuiticall calumniations againſt him , that he
was-well gone, and chat God had taken him away in good time , For it he
had lived but a while Jonger, he would haue diſgraced himſclte, ſhamed his
country;and loſt the credit which he had gotten,
It followeth here in order fro Deanesto Biſhops, & from Biſhops to Car- All you fond afe
| fetionares of the
dinals,that the tourth calumniatioin particular,mull be againlt che ſupreme 1efuiricall tribe,
dignity and chiefe perſon,in and of the Church Catholike of Chriſt : 19:< herein your
owne partial
wherein they verifie daily the impudent ſpeech of a puny Icſuic to a ſecular doome.Andwhes
» . - | ” \ . ther theſe [.
Priefi at Rome, intheſe-words, Dare you{quoth he ) meaning the (tudents, _y ik pew
clumeto diſcountenance ,contend withall, or feeme to diſlike of the fa- (wading you to
: , | , » , thinker ſo odjous
thers doings, or defignements in any thing , whom the greateſt Princes in een 000008
Chriltendome ſtandin awe of,and will nor, neither dare offend them, being ny ofthe in que.
ſton for what of«
ſure to heare of it to the vitermolt , if they do but hold yp their finger a {ure
gainſt them?Which ſpeech inthe” concluſion ſerueth fitly ro our purpole : ſhoulh beeleft
to ſhew it as ryanilelily as the day light at noonetide, that who and ,je, g.m -Secbug
whenſoeuer any , be he Pope or Prince or other Monarch, doth not fauor high nens
their Teſuiticall allobrogickes, alchough he do no way ſtirre againſt them: ,jearire : and iF
yet for that he runnesnot with chem, or” on footeby them like a Jackey- they <Þ bor way
boy in a French op e,(ſorudely arrogant, are theſe lewd companions to ty ro ma
challege all Princes fauots,to patronage their barbarous outrages, Jhe ſhall Þ'n Nh yer pan
be ſureto have, heart 3 head and pen, yea aud hands to (if it come to ban- cherin them ro
ding,canuafing and grapling)layed ypon him, vntil| botheares and checks wy JORres ro
hall burne wichinfamies!. In reltimony whereoftheir preſumptuous pro- {; parrally on?
ceedingsa9airiſt the Sea Apoitolike for a ſmaland light checke(God-wor ) ther inies: wer
vivento oneofthemby Pope Six2:4 , is worthy tobe regiſtred, recorded
and deuoluted to all poſterity,to marke and ſingle them out forthe moſt
malicious,traiterous anditreligious calumniators that euerliued onearth,
vnworthy that euerthe earth ſhould beare them,and an intollerable indig-
nitie co the whole'Church of God, rhat-euer ſuch wicked members ſhould
live ynpuniſhedin her asthey do. Bur totherelation, = 30
Xiſtus Dmintts then of holy memirie, called before him on atime the
Generall ofthe icluites , and demaunding of him why they called them-
| _ |
oO ITS - es:
. icluesto that
i Hp, 4 WE. 4 Ze
ge *
700 ©» Quodiibets"
folnes Icfuites the aunſwered , tharthey did not call thy miclues: 46: but
Clearkes only of the ſociety of /efirs © Thenthe Pope replying, fayd: but
why ſhould you appropriate to your iciucs to be ofthe locuety of Tejas,
v»'c here by 1% more then all other Chriſtians are : of whomin generall the Apoltle ſayth,
NAY CAT A Name
« pier to the VACalr [1:1990:45 1 ſoctetatemfily exc? To this no aunlwer being made Ee
ov ot Holinedle vieed further ſaying: And whereas the Bened:{/enes are lo;called
protimopl Tins s
bit aorta Of their ficlt author Benedittiy,and the Daminicansof Saim Dommicke their
proelli 1 1w> founder : why ſhould not you be called /gnar:aas of {gnatizes tbe firit ar
mw inner of wWHEsS:
icy alaot thor ofyour loctery and order? And beſides why do you not withall(if you
"18993 willbeholden tor religious men ) keepe thequier, nie at midnight, anc] do
ATY44943 ON Aus,
D12a/s of 09 10 all things as religious men ſhould, are bound, and ordinarily euerie
na 5. Ant 2 where d0? Theſervordsof his Holineſle, the:Tefus rooke fo difdaingful-
ot her by re; ſon
ol hs manners, ly, ſcornetully and contemptuoully, as he lived but a {hor while after:
hab:rc and moral © _
Mfc 3:11, 1, and (hereto omit what hath bene reported ).{:nce his departure out ofthis
3:4; of 54177 [172 to blife eternal, they haue not ceaſed molt maticioully (according
Ga/el, 4 | ;
fan —_ to their #ccuſtomed enutous and inhumane manner ) to depraue him :
ape. a >. they haue preached openly againſt him in Spame: they baue called the
Tho eoncers manner of his death in quellion: and they haue reported, that at his de-
ning floftrine, parture he had no conteſſour with him: Yea they haue {cemed to woke ic
notare an h::cuk A matter of damnation to endeuor to bring tome Icluites no order, with-
vecaule it152- our great penance done for that bold attempt againlt ſuch illuminates,
fick the ſecond, and men fitting neare ynder God Almighties knee, lo tamiliarly acquain-
GG ted with the facred deitie as they are, Nay which tew, or | thinke no he»
euc: denorare reuike did eueraftirme lawfull to be admitted of in any ordinary Biſhop,
Ja ans. a bale ni{creant of that Iefuiticall faction, vpon ſome oppolition found on?
or ſacicry.thac his Holineſſe behalfe ( no true Cathohkes heart enduring to heare Chcit!
0126 faken mem ji Vicar on carth, being ſu worthie' a Biſhop. in his time as whiles
courſe of life, to KR, ore 'S Rome his worthy workes will ſound toorth h's beſt deferued
"cy eniohpong prailes ) in aunſwereto certaine obicCtions made agaialt ſundry {landerous
reg ym _ reports ot this yarlet (as he may weil be tearmed 1 relpect ot aty order}
Jer of that 064+; vVied of that worthy Pope :he teil ro the maintainipg of this-molt yile, Athes
= all and Heathenfh aflertion , /c:/, Hominem nou Chriſtianum poſſe eſſe, Rev
wtcr take thc mWANnumn Pontificem. | | | F Ci '89 i'1
2Ne. Which propohtion liands eitter ynrepcaled in this high, Councell of |
[teformation whereot now we treate. or yet yarccalled, orthe milcreant.
cenfured by the graund mailter Archpriett tor it: who is fo readiea dou-
ble diligent to. lend abroad hus tripooters and Rying out cenſures and
inhibitions againſt others words and writings, in, diſcoucting theſc
Antikes in their right colours , The like ro this hath beug their, ag-
rogant {peeck againlt Pope (lement the eighin, that. now 45; again
whom , notwith(tanc ig that his Holinefſe bath bene hitherto, thought
to-berhe greatelt fauorer and countenance rothem of any that hath bene
fincethcir infolency tultbrganco benoted , and their aabition dilked
they
_ ”
© 5
.
”
of Religion and Vate. Tot!
chey haue moſt ynoratefully ſhewed their accuftomed wrath and indjiona-
tion in calumniating of him inche higheſt degree ofa dancerous detraction:
and ypon as light aground and ſimall a quarel! pickr againtt bis Holinefle Father Parſou: in
1 Greenceate mae
a» againſt his predeceſſor or any other Pope, the circumitances conſidered: ne nn,
ASI . -_ "2
for thus it Was. : a reaſonable mo
tion to her Maic
The Biſhop of Caſſara (fo often mentioned )being the generali Viſitor 66, oive leaue
in Rome, of allrelig'ous men amovelt other orders and locieties, he had 19 4: honorable
,Cunecl] ro call
many accuſations exhibited voto him by che Teſuirs,one againſt another,& the Earle of
many petitions made vnto his Lordſhip : with earnelt defire ta. have him £4*4#* to his
A» 48 - accounts,maKking
come & vifite them. For howtocuer they agree together here in England oddiits”
(which yeris not as the ignorant multitude belecues ofthem,and more pro- *2 mvzzellthe
Bearc(as he ſaith)
bably they may agree better together here then any whereelſe beſides, by by tharmeanes,
reaſon that they haue a colourable excuſe to ſay , that the diflention is a- wr
-
monelt teculars only & the lay Catholikes, whilcs the ſced-cariers of thele and tyed tothe
contentions are Ccither cloſe lcluits,and ſo will not be knowne, or atleali ry oe Ars
ſuch Ieſuited faultors of their pollicies, as they like diſcord the duel! can fer handle bim as ſhe
ſecular Priefts at debate ſo couertly as itſhall hardly be diſcerned to be ©5107 28'e0n'sS
their doing-)ycr are they now both here and there pretily well deciphered whereas he wa
out:{o as it will not ſeemeirange hereafter of molt monfirous a&ts com- {2 —_— ;
mitted amongſt them,and one againſt another: as there in Koxye their libels will pac
houldflcepein
8 complaints exhibitedtothe Viſitor generall do declare it. The good Bi- quicr for him. Bur
ſhop theretore moued with theſe complaints and iarres that were amongſt ow ifhi; Holes
them,as a man no lefle pious, then prudent inal! his actions:knowing well eye b $M
the bac diſpoſitios,leditious humors,racor,& walice of rhemE againſt hirm, ©*t29ce ofeucry
or any other that ſhold feekto reforme them: howſocuer y pon the {| pleenc n Oy
they ſought torit at thatrime: he acquainted Pope C/erexr with it. Wher- lies yy |
- upon atthe next generall Chapiterheld by the leſuits, bis Holinefle atcen- fer the 1nquititi
ded on with the faid Biſhop viſitor, & toure or five other Biſhops beſides, 25 on them
went into their houſe: tooke aſerious view ofall things, and ſharpely rebu- fice: 1 think nor
ked them) for thcir pride, their diſorderly apparel), and their prodiealitie in 70% only but
: | 4 I Pr O Ren 1 Chiltcadome
all things: very roundly cl1arging them in plainetearmes to be more hum- » ould be & _
more QUICL an
ble,and to frame the courſe of their liues hereafter more like religious men peaccably tooe:
then they did atthat preſent, - Which condigne admonition { bur nothino ther cucr aſter,
neere ſufficient- correction, to pull downe ſuch yamortified haughric
hearts ) how it was taken, theefiets ſince haue ſhewed it: ſome of their A notable ief8 if
ſocietic hauing ſince bene {o bold with his Holineſle, as peremprorily to a Pope Could _
affirme, that he erred in abſoluing the French King great Henrie that = aOTnY the
now is, the moſt Chriftian King, being deceiued thercin by his Diuines, p6 3n infermari6
of his Dnnnes x
Whereia you mult note bythe way, thatthe Icſuites (asir ſhould leeme) ..1 ver (forſoorh)
were not of the Popes counſell in that ation, to haue giuen his Holinefle i is blaſphemy to
ſay that Cardinall
vo _—_ Cazetane cou!
in appointing maiſter Blarkwel to be an Archpricf by falſe ſvogeſtion, milirſorwarion and corgirg of the 7 hugh
_ — tereatss amr: let who as iſt Ec blinded withtheſe patches: while I liuc all thei Valne aPplaus
C5 MH 164 CLEMALHONG 112 Z1UT BUT FRED. |
H 3
4 2
#
Y.lt © 4.4 ++ LEY
ro2 Quoal! bets
better inſtruction, information,and direCtion for that matter. And therefore
that abſolutiou being giuen wichour their conſents, likings or allowing of,
how could it {tand firme , or be without manifeſt errour , as of noel it.
could not chuſe if the Church be wholly withthem , and that they are the
true, perfect and onely guides of foules. But the truch was indeed, that the
laid ab{olution d1d ſo much tend ro the ouerthrow of the Teſuiticall plat-
forme , vnder colour of preiudiceto the King of Spare and their defigne-
ments with him: as no maruellifthey did ſo much calumniate it,and dothe
like (till again(t che whole realime of France for his fake , For what is1t that ,
they dare not do by their general rule :7 orarme ad Deum,
Now il theſe good fellowes may prelumethus farre with lo famous per»
it hefetenow®s tors and men of marke,1s with Biſhops,Cardinals, and Popesthemlelues ;
tavedontheir What canpoore men expectareheir hands that will not do and dye what,
i g- 1M - and when hey lilt ? But.yec witha!l this is a comfort ( and vnder beneatrcrte
forward with be it ſpoken) when certaine of my dearc, louing,and cender harted friends,
the vir 10799, ane lometimes with teares bewailed ynto me my hard fortune to be tor-
ger,chey will mented by the leſuirs ( as I thinke none in Eng/and hath bene more,) this
narlly beree2!- was to methe greatelt conſolation Ieuer found: tohaue ſuch great bugges
great dannger combind with beggars, and ſuch admired at worthies, to be conſorted
pi nottacy: oe With ſuch miſerable wretches as my ſelfe: and rovndergo with me and
pride, andhan2h- pany moe poore attlicted, the {piteof their malicious tongues , and ex-
oil ore. aid rageandfury againlt all men without exception ot perſon , time
and place. :
The (xt Ratute in this foreſayd high Court or Councell of Reformation
may very well be called a {tatuce of retraCtation otflander, which is a hote
counterblaſt tothe former horneblaft of caluniniation:and it goes vnderthe
tenour ofa prouilo : that if ſuch, or ſuch things do happen, then the perlon -
or perſons before detamed, detracted, calumniated, comecinned , and con-
41... Cemnedadtnferos on liue,thall be as highly exalted,extolled, aduanced and
there are where Clcuared ad cxlos attertheir death, And this is an apothegwaricall rule of as
7 oe we1anes politicall a (iratagenutor as I rhinke hath bene in any age precedent to
"ad pollvie were Dus 3 fo full of milticall Adages, as euery word when it comesto aprag-
jo becom®” maiicall prachle, hath clolecouched in it the cnargy of a Senecall ſen-
enhe; mere tence. The dritt whereof is marucllous full of fine pollicie, andin truth
enpril4” tfanythingbe commendable,or to be treed frem Arheilime in a Teſuiricall
1-15, orin ſome plattorme , forthe aduancement of their ſocietie, abltrated froma relj-
| calc een; * gious fairhand habite ( which marrethallthe marker } this is doubtleſſe
;ira:llotthe Ec gne,and fucha one as deſcrueth an hieroglipbicall embleme with a con-
cYetiathcall ftare: . . A
ena man Ceitinchiefe, But becauſe it were toolong to (fandvponeuerie apatheg-
hall :ef-& 1pon maricall ſentence, rule, claulc, and cnterclauſe to be oblerued how, when;
Liclgi- Dy Whom, for what cauſe, to what perſons, of what matter , with
125, and men of |
pe: 1C19N moruifed in all thing ; ten alas for pure ſhame, I bluſh at tacir inſolengie,vfirration and abuſe cfthem»
S4 FR RT |
*|1C&, IRC TNET LOCITTIES
what
of Religionand State. r0z
what intent : and how farre a man may 'proceede { for ome niminm
vertituy 11 vitinns © therefore will I fet you downe the caſe ſtarke na-
ked vncaſed into a canuaſe by three or foure examples avpreeing to the
purpolc, | ;
The prouifo in the (tatute is this: /c:/. whereas before it was agreed vp-
pon,that a father of the focicty might authorize any of his ſubltitutes or
confederates , or of himſeltc , detract, detame, and calumniate any perſon
that ſhould ſeeme oppoſteto their holy deſ1gnements, this being thoughe
very conuenient forthe preſcnt : now be it further enacted thus: that for
and in confideration of the premiſes to aduancethe father by traducing all
others through diſcommends of all their talents , abilities, and graces in -
goucrnement, learning, diſcretion , yertue and pollicie, ic may be lawfull
not onely totake away their good name, but cuen alſo theirlife if neede
require, propter bonrm ſacietatzs ,Prouided alwayes that it the party before
detamed be dead , or bis backe broken with flaunders or other miſhap, fo
as he is neuer able to riſe to ary honour afterwards : and withall if now
the aduancement ot his credite { before Ciſgraced notoriouſly , for ano-
cher intent and meaning ) may ſerue their turnes to worke ſome inconue-
nience or hinderance toa third perſon whom likewiſerthey do maligne
and hate : That then andin that caſe ( the party eſpecially being our of the
way , and thereby incapable of the honour which happily «ter wixor
might accrue vnto him, through the panegiries of ſuch praiſes ) they
ſhould leaue no tone vnremoued to extoll him aboue Saint Pax/er hea-
uen, where he faw that which was not to be reucaled tro men on earth.
This then being the prouiſo ofthe caſe : now followeth the examples of
the canuale. |
Afcer the death of Cardinall e£/axe, the Icluites fearing leaſt DoRor
Lew:;s Biſhop ot (aſſana ſhould hauchad his place and bene made Car-
dinall, there were diucrſe patheticall diſcourles in conference yſed of that
worthie Prelate where focuer they came : with many mournefull ob- :
jects preſented to conceite: of his loſle, if iucha perſon ſhould be pre-
ferred vnto his place : and amongſt the relt theſe were ſpeciall
impreflions by them imprinted in aftectionate hearts] rowards his
Grace and their holies : /c:/. Ir was there obie&ted what emnitie this
Biſhop bareto cheir ſocietic : how that he ſtirred yp all their garboilesin
the En9/i/h Colledge at Romerand that he neuer could endure the ſaid Car-
dinall iis Grace: but was euer his vowed enemy,and one that had wrought
him much ſpite, woe, and griefein his daies. And to make this politicall
canuaſe go current { orrather TMachinilean platforme, I could find in
my heart to tearmeit )to blemiſh the good opinion had of the Biſhop
(thereby rotrumpein his way ;vntillthey might get him triced out of their
way ) they entred into a large diſcourſe ofthe Cardinals extraordinary
fingulatities. They ſpared not then to {preade it abroade (as men that had
H 4
Bo Quodlibets
Many words,con-
GGbs, Siena worſhipped Cardinall e ile for a Saint, and loued his memorie
made, and guen intheir hearts a3a holy ſhrine ) how beneficiall his Grace had bene to their
our by the Scribes ;
dls ans Colledge : how highly he was eſteemed of, and reſpected of all princes in
ce Diuell himſelf 7*9op2,that either knew himby fight, or elle had heard of him by any pal-
of our Sauiour Ic- -
fs Chiſtwere Tage of memorable ſpeech: how dearely accounted of, and deepely affe-
poo. luſt &:rur: Ched of {undrie Popes,a{well his Holineſſethen in ſupreme cſſe,as hisprede-
ut ye they a1
the lame toa wice CCDs of all holy memoric, How all his whole ſtudie, chiefeendeuours,
kedend. Sorheie and greateſt care, was euer bent for the good of his countrey: for reducing
200d {cllowes thc
(eſairs deal with Of the lame tothe Carholike faith, and for the comfort of the afflited, here
= Co and riere and cuery where? To what high dignities hs was aduanced : how
of min al ings Wellue merited his place and calling : and how greatly honoured inthe
hevcreened, lt” Contof Rome:how much admired at by thereſt of the Cardinals:in what
reacrenced lim, poltibiitie to have beene Pope, and how reverence by themſclues the le-
woe tay 92 luits.&&c.Þ Thus charitably they dealt with the good Cardinall after he was
cci:forenen ls dead, and that they were lurctheir praiſes &\uen out of him could not then
ce cr. obfuſcate, obſcure, noraboliſh one iot of their preheminence, or mirificall
none oh deſ1gnements. The ike example to this might be a correſpondent,andeui-
wir ther 4:d,z dent fauour ſhewed co the ſaid Biſhop after his death, as the former was at-
(aid therein, was ter the Cardinals death. For according to the philoſophicall Axziome, as
tl D Fol. 4 2 contrarid wexta fe poſita mags eluceſcants fo vertne and vice hauing fuch a
—_ dillocietie by conſequence of kind, that the one followes the other like form
baitvpo him and 2nd privation, Hereuponit comes that (faich and hope failing) charitie
thus ke (aries newer diech but goethto heauen wich the happily poſſeſſed therewith :. ſo
pecorvori dexer Dee MIS OPPONTE yice , enuie, neither ever dieth , but goeth to h:11 withthe cur-
,Juarere 2974! (ed foute infected therewithar her death. For this cauſe then ir is plaine, that
$16/11t4.46 meas: fedes * "M | X
«urrſ frarrem 35 thele men never ſpoke well of the Cardinall afterhis death for any loue
Pan Power, they bare vnto him: fo neither didthey vſethe like good ſpeech ofthe Bi-
mari tne parc op, for any entire affection towards his Lordſhip : but that which they
Farinan, x did,was therebyro hinder and diſcountenance the ſaid Biſhop of Caſſanaes
nephew Montſergnenr Hizggh Griff Which to performe [tcatagemically,
they commended his ſaid Vacle excecding'y, toinfinuate thereby, that he
di {arre degenerate from his Vac!es vertues. Anda very like canuaſſe is all
the whole dilcourle of Fa. Par/ozs in Dolemin, conferred with his prattiſe
aboutthe bequeſt of the E:22/,5 Crowne, now extolling Srorlarnds ticle to
theskies: andrhen abating it 117he prejence of Spamme. To day all wholly
forthe houſe of Auſtria: tomorrow as forward for the houſe of Parma.
Now tawaing vpon Dertze to bring Earle Ferdinand to defiruction : and
then vpon £/[e.x ro tirrevp Earle R gberr torebellion:and Nillin the meane
by cntercourle of parlee with anie, whocither by their greatneſſe may
comport with his ambition , or whom he by his platforme may couple
withall, to bring this whole Iſle to a popular confuſion. In alt which trea-
ionable practiſes , ſeeing he hath alyaies yſed one to anothers diſgrace, by
nog
|
of Relinion and State. 105
praiſe anddiſpraiſe as time and oecafion pricke him forward, with aftiance
in one morethen in another for his ſocieties aduancement, not ſparing
Spaize itſelfe (when any hope was by any other meane ) bur to inſinuare in
plaine tearmes , that his aCcuice was for the mobile vn/giys in Ex0/and, to
chooſe and ſet vp a Soueraign,it made no matter who amoneſtthem, when
oportunitie ſhould be offered : affirming boldly that he liked not of the
Spaniard , as heretofore he had liked, neither ſaw any hope to come by
their meances; Yet making the royal: iſſue of King Philip fill his dogbolr,
when all other hopes did quaile,and heJpes did faile him: there is none that
reades his hbels, and contferres them with his praCtiſe, but ſhall eafly diſ-
ccrney that he would not be improuident of ſetting downe this ſtatute of
Rerractation of ſlaunder, 3s 2 prouiſo, in that high Councell of Reforma-
tion for Eng/ard,that beingtie maiſter trump he had to play, for the maine
chaunce of his conceited Monarchie': and the onely bolt that would ferue
his turne, if anie cou! 10 time of necde, to driue the bunting to the
baye. |
Light here adde a fourth example of this prouiſo, out ofthe practiſe
of that (imple miſ-led man Maiſter George: Blackwellthe new Archprielt
of Engl and:nay, the Subuiceroy rather of all the lfles of A/b:0n, This plaine Maifer Plackwelt |
Polipragmon (asnone more elated in conceic oftheir owne proper excel- bag x 2
lencie,chen an ignorantbody aduanced to immerited, ynexcepted,and in- of ſentences in his
conceited dignity)bauing either heard of,or belike had received this [tatute ,, he bins
of Retractation(lent tr6 Rowe by hart )or alike vnto it tavght him per caxey, probably flores
For before that time noneſcemed to/miſhkewore of the [efuitical! courle aries rin Se
& proceedings then he,norſpake more ſutpiciouſly againſt ſore ofrhemin by eager
particular:eſpecially againſt Father Pay/onr byname: whoſe comming into , nuenrion, dic
Exgland being knowne , Mailter B/atrkhwel{dewailedthe ſaine very ten- <ouſe or indge-
men: , his ſfenres
derly to a friend of his then in- priſon; ſaying : thatthe Prefident at Rhemes tious lorrers arc
ofte evill conched
{meaning DoRtor eUiane ) played very viidilcreete part to fend him hi- " LOPEES
. - LJ . aer7 © DI
ther: as being an vnfic man to be employed inthe cauſes of religion, nine, by a lone
And being asked why he was ynmeete for that employment, he anſwered: Pfage wrinten
; | 4 | h xn | togetherward of
becauſe his callingout of Ba/zol Colledge , and otherarticlesand matters onemarter, Bur
depending ypon it, berwixt him and DoGtor $4#ize (thenliuing) were ane » 1
very likely to be renewed:and foto worke great diſcredite bothto him and many yeares to-
the cauſe Catholike, Thus ſtood the caſe rhen with Mailter F/acbwel}; _ - > a6
now ſcethe eanuaſſc for Retractation of this ſlaunder giuen out of (o [tarely koew him, very
| umble, {cru pu-
3 Polipragmon, lows, and ofab!e,
This ſimple man quite alteredin nature, manners and conuerlation,by beeame ſome 3,
| or 4, yerres be
fore his miracy-
lo1s aduancement, fo teſtie,peremptorie,%c. (Twill leaue it there) that there was no ho with him: no ſernant could
awell inthe houle with the widow (queſtionleſſe a vertuous Gentl-woman otherwiſe) where keliued: no nor yer hes
OWne children haue but whar he tu oed meere for thers, &c, was not fo hot againſt the Iefuits (eſpe :1ally Fa.Par/ins
in time of his naturall and prieſily ſecular mildneſſe : but now is become as futious againſt the ſaid ſeculars, ſince his
heart was ſmitten by Meremuries melancholie (yet Teluitically 2uilded)cadugens, Thus times go by turne$,hangres mwant
- *
® ore5,0 fic tranſit gloria mundsto men of no deſerts.
106 Duodlibets
reaſon of ſtrong driake , private cloſe liuing , and familiaritie with ſome fas
:hers of that ſocietie, became an ofticious Agent, libcller-like to Roe, by
writing againlt his brethren the feculars: enticed I make no queſtion of it
by ſome cony-catching deuiſe of Fa. Par/oxs, rhereby intcadingto be his
bane at length : as hisnew magilteriall ofhce at his procurement nltitured,
willbe(ao doubt of it | the __ meanesto plague hin, in reuenge of his
former {peeches vied againltthe laid tather, Who thould quite forget him-
{clfe, his principles of {achianel,, and all his rules of pollicie, if Mailter
Blackwel/ ſcape ſcotfree after all the Teſuits turnes are (erued, by ſucha
blockiſh in{trument,as cannot perceiue their mumbling meaning: as relting
wholly at their deuotion to (tand or tall?Yet fo itis now, as whether drow-
aed in yaine delight of his new ſupremacie, or otherwiſe inucigled to be a
clole Iefuir (as {undry ſuch there are, which going vnder the name of {c-
culars, make the ſaid ſeculars cauſe ſeeme more odious , weake and exor-
bitant: or howloeuer it comes to paſſe, Mailter Blackwell hngs now place-
bo domino meo Parſomo wn terra vinentim tor the time: andlayeth me on
loade ypon euery oppolite to a leluites dehgnement, Now he condem-
nech all,as ſulpended and irregular perſons, that either directly or indirect-
ly maintaine, write or ſpeake in defence of the cenſure of P.1r:5, which clea-
red the {eculars from {chilme,finne,and ail other crime or oftence in the firtt
refhſtance of his Archpresbiterſhip: and then againe threatencth all with
thundring ſentences of Eccleſialticall cenſures, that ipeake , conferre,pro-
cure or ſeeke for any redrefle againſt his ignorant cruelcic , appointed of
purpoſe (and either doth not or will not know it)to be flagelhum fratrum
/norum: yea a (courge to himfelte and all England befides. lc is ttrange to
conſider, how now he belabors hirnlelf in laying abour bim on all (1des, to
detend the neuer heard of more impudent , thainetull, and palpably igno-
£: 1s but aſigne of MINIONS, reprochtull,and abhominabletacts of Fa. Parſons,and the relt of
a eatarely mn the Teſuirs . Andeſpecially he tyrannizeth, ithe find a {weete naturey and
be in authoriry,co mild diſpoſition any way oppolite voto him: ſucha one as Mailter Thomas
perecute 10's fore a very reuercnd ſecular Prieſt, of many goodparts and abiliies; who
men note tobe (As l haue heardot late) hath tared worle for my ſake, which I ain very fo-
een to onenc® ry tor , though outwardly there was made no ſhew of it, for I could rel
by ceaſon of a perhaps Why. I c21100 lefſe admire, how that euer wile mca ſhould befo
EE” blinded, as not to diſcerne (which many do not) then {mile in my fleeuero -
heat they carry, thinke how brauely they haue bobd this double diligent M, Z/achwe/ with
ys this (larute of Rerractation of [launder: whereby if cucr it cometo hearing,
co yecl. For exa- he ig as ſure to be hoy(ted ouer the barre for an ambidexter , by comparing
Po zi his former ſpecchtohis preſent proceedings, as Tam lure to haue writen,
_ paiſage byle2ters 20,4 ſet it downe here for a looking glaſſe vnto him, withrthis empriſeaboue
ini meſſazes de- pa
14 meages be- * itta veſlragerult ro your ſelf good Ma, Blackwel!, and forlake in time
riyixt the Arch- i8 tl
prieſt and $14» rhatſeditious company, who moue you to act, write and ſpeake you knozy
More,onc,
not what againſt your ſelfe,as one day you will nd it, |
4
of Religion and State. ' 107
I could here particulate thisſtatute (but it were tootediousto'dofo)
more exactly in dif couerie-of M.Blackwels ignorance & {1mplicitie, Who
whiles I was in Scor/and, ſent out an inhibition againſt all ſuch bookes
/ printed per Bienmmm Ge by any Catholikes meancs or procurement
within theſe two Realmes of Exg/and or Scorland) as cither might exaſ.
pcrate our common aduerfaries here, or otherwiſe preiudice the worthic
labourers 11 our common cauſes, that had merited ſo well of their coun- |
:rcy and all Catholikes as Father Pay/ozs had:for he was the famous man
and I the infamous wretch whom all men iudged that ſpeech to be inten-
ded for, asno doubt it was, and that by inſtigation othis good tpirite Fa.
(7 77net, to ltop thereby the anſwer to Fa, Parſons Dolemar of fucceſtion to
the Fxolh Crowne, which then they knew I went abour. A copic of
which ſchedule being ſent vnto me by a friend out of £:9/41d to Edenbo-
r02gh where then Ilay: T could not tell well whether to laugh or be an-
grie,to fee the ſlineſſe,craft and pollicie of the-Ictuits,to pur fuch a ſharpe
{word of Ecclefiaſticall wriſdiction, into a rawe, imple and mad mans
hands:as ifthe pointhad not bin blunted, and the edge turned by abuſe of
his authoritie(neuer rightly had,and many wayes {1nce iultly loſt,as wil be
proued againſt hm) hewold haue kild all that cuer came in his (Iſhould
ſay the Icluits) way, and himſelfe ynnaturally therewith as I feare he hath
already, For amongſt othererrors-commirted byhim in that inhibition,
this was one, /c:/.that he would fuffer all Par/ons feditions bookes to paſle
current,as his PLilopator, ſpeaking moſt rebellioufly againſt her Matclty,
and the whole State and Nobles ofthis land: h's Do/eman ; entituling
molt traiterouſly the Spaniſh Iafanta to the Fnrlſ Crowne: together
with his Appendex fathered on Cardinall A//axe being dead: his Lecter to
the Marques Huntley (to creepe in againe with Scotland, but ſent through
E,:la:zdto be huffed; ruffed and vantedof) and fundrie other of his con-
federates libels, lettexs , and meſſages (matter enough to hane moned a
Saint to anger,much more a mortall wightto be exaſperated therby:)and
knowing ( as he could not chuſe but know it)that TI ſought nothing lefle
then to cxaſperate cither my Soueraigne or preſent State, butall quite
contrary, to confute all and whatiocuer he had written , leauing the que=-
tian vndecided and fault where it was , inhim & his clearely to be ſcene:
yet he to forb:d both printing and readin? of mine , and extolling'the C-
ther to the skics, what aman ſhould thinke hereof it may be eafily diſcer-
ned, An other error therein was; inthat his authorivie {it he had any, and
that it were not lot againe)did extend onely to the cenſure & allowance
of fuch bookes as were ofmatters of Religion and Ecc]cfiaſtical gouern-
ment and diſcipline : {o as this booke then was thoughtto be in hand
withall was out ofhis commiſhon to meddle ordeale with, either in al-
lowing or forb:dding thereading or printing of it, Arthird was, his pre-
ſumptuous boldnes, in that he would by vertue ofhis authoritie (ſuppoſe:
Mm
I A A a oe I apts R
108 | Onoalibets
it were juch , fo great and(o inviolate as he takes vpon him tohaue it)
wade huntcite: to meddle with forbidding bookes to be either reador
printed 11 Scortazd, withour either asking leaue, or at leaſt giuing the Ca-
chohke Biltop of G/a/coto vnderttandthereot belorchand , A fourth was,
the inſinuated ſufpition of a Premunire he hath incurred alreadie ( he
| may thank his good tathers tor it ) by his authoritie to be increaſed hereby,
as ſecking by this inhibition of printing or reading of anie booke that may
touch a leſuice, (cipecially chat ſo daungerous a Polipragmon Father Pay-
ſons ) he ſhewes plainely that he would haue all the treaſonable pratifſes |
concealed, not regarding what daunger of both bodice, ſouleand com-
mon-wealths wracke happen to anie, foas theſe new Fathers may haue |
their wicked deſtgnements. Many other particular points haue I noted,
a5 being collected by neceflarie ſequele tocnſue vpon thar Letter: whereof
in the Apologic I intend to imprint of mine owne peculiar purgationsI
e meane to treate at large . Oacly this for the preſenthe may pleaſero
know : that I neuer writ nor ſpake word in my life , that I darenot pub-
liſh in anie Courtof Chriftendome concerning theie matters; lo farre Iam
from all teare of exaſperating anic Prince or Peere, or incurring of anie
daunger either in &:g/and ( which I ain bound in all reſpeRsro my dread
Soueraigne and natiue land to be moſt warie of oftending or hurting anie
maner of way) or elſewhere, And if, as I haue ſuppretled the printing of
that booke and ſundrie others for a time: let him not thioke it came ypon
anie account or reckening I made ofhis ſuſpention for that cauſe: but for
other reaſons which he and his may and yet do both miſicof; though
ſome of his aſfiltants haue taken vpon them to know the caultces why , And
hereupon one of them of a brauado hath made his vaunt ſince my returne
laſt out of Scorlznd, that he (another maner of man then I,poore wretch
to deale wich Princes) hath written to his Maicitic King /ames, exhortin
\Vereir not that hymn to embrace the Catholike faith and religion : which ithe Ca, then all,
rae arg all, all, eacry true Catholike {hovld rake his part for the ©;011/h Crowne
in wo things.one by this new [tatilts procurement, But what anſwer he had Ict himſelfe re
hy ſn bd port. I thinke it will be bur a {corne,and he laughed at for a ſiale,in ſhewing
lecuey Wy. exorbitant audacious tolly. , =_—
i eike — TI may nor hereforget a fiith Statute, which I make no queſtionof bur
AY ore that Father P2r/ous would be moſt carefullto haue it throughly perfected
robe ijndoed falſe
be it as true as the Goſpeltit ſelfe that any other ſhall write or ſpe ake without their approbat10n. Bur if dire&ly againſt
them: oat ypon It, it is natto be heard, ſpeken of, or once looked vpon. If theſe were not,and withall,that the vale
parts that can be plaved are counted acts of zeale amongit them if done by a Father: ſo as it may be any way couered
with either of their two principlesy/cul. proprer bonun ſocietatiz, vel ordine ad D*um : otherwiteIT thould greatly muſe at
the tarreglole or tarher Sowthyell concermng father Parſons birth and education. Ir being molt yntrue that Fa, Sowth-
746 reports of him, (cil. rhart hauing placed the virermoſt of his ambition 1a the contempt ot hogor;and the higheſt of
Mus wealth in voluncaric pouertie, will eafily acknowledge his birth to hane bene of more honclt then great parents,
Yer were thev not ſo meane, but they were able ro affoord him ſuch education as might hauc made his good parts 4
way tonoimall preterment,&c. All which is moR falſe, a baſtard he was : vohoneſtly beg 't,baſcly borne, a JYolſey m
ambition, a Mzdas in arandiciticy a traitor in ation; which here 1had not touched, had he ſpared lus owne Soucraigne
224 >0ud royall of this land, | |
Ca
I " PER IIIINNS
in
of Religton and State. 1500
m that high Councelt of Retormation for Enelana:and it isto be thought
tharit goes alſo der the tenure of a proviſo torlegitunarion of baltarcs,
For we : may not imagine that Father Parſons was ignorant of his owne
bale eſtace, as being a facrilegious baſtard in the worlt ſene, feil, a $1574:
begotren by the Parſon of the Pariſh where he was borne, ypon the bo-
dic of xyery baſe queanie, Fhis'then being {o, and he not {o ſenfleſte as to
thinke bite thathe wilffind the Canon law moteſtrict in difpen{atio with
'rim for his irregularity, then'the Ciuill or common law wil be fordiſpen-
fation to inherite;, &c, > yh may be a good caueat to him to ws to
his orders, left otherwiſe he loſe his Re&orſhi; p,& perhaps a better thing
hWefhdes: hve 5 no queſtion to be made of it, but that ſoine clotettature
and provi wk lefelyrrnide , and couertly foitted in tor enabling ſome
baftardsin the pacullcP tenfe, to be capable of any honanr or dignitie,
either m the Church IE oinon wealth, And truc it is,that this ood Fa.
Purfoy(altas C nobathe) ) flies poBhelt C> filing peceati, or the vetie fiend him
ſelfe'might be choſen to akingdome by j1is doctrine, if any-people would
be to mad as to chuſe himfor their king:becauſe the Bad tuty can traullate
himielte into an Angell fight foranhoures ſpace, though he turac into
his helliſh vly {h ape within a minute of an hower aftcr &.
""Happie In ere foine men, tfthey might have af ight of has ſtarurg beoke
ortu gevolutnt ofthe high couneel of reformation for Enolmdmo donbr
but he - ſhould find notable Auffe in it,that would {eruc for ma1 iy purpoles,
Bur here T make an end,concluding ont of the premitcs,1, Thar the Ictuirs
wauld take it in {corne tg haue any poore tecularor Seminaric Prielt c6-
Fs with them in i=: & pollicie:confiderins g thatthey dare bea:
c greateſt and hi gheft perfonson earth in al things: 2. That m genera!)
E nglapd for this Ac ewete, Io) to fer Wick CMMarlianellto ſchoole; either
if 1 g06d or 4 bad ſenſe of pollfoit: 3. Vet takin Prliri4 ns $.7homas/and
Divines do,tor'z chiefe branch ofp kthee with relatiotito gouerniment
of: a bodie poſiticall or'common ah civil, there are'thar excell, both
Ifachs, zHe!l” add the Yefhits : : theit 7o/er54 be \ Bite extrnagant orape-
&r Morn i the vitermol?, x./Buit rake 5t-3$4 lie, craftte; diſſembling
$f ee «with. En) 's 'Kthei me or'a non relibion;atd then& ther-
inthe filits do fafre paſſe See! and Tyetilythinke ary Whomſoc-
er 6fandin this age,
| THE IT: ARTICLE: |
Tf Hether then (if this kinde ___ potittve tend to Atbeifine 3)
' 244y aman be poſſi! ly an Carkokheby externaliprof fg
PN 7 of life , and L po 4 Abe aiFinn Athet * trroge pyi: nbsſs;
Fu mane off proceeding inthe ame exterral; Them prop ſto that he m9. Res: 7
THE ANSWERE.
En may be 16: © aricht Machiwmlean whom commonlyin ll |
*Ne cal an Athciit, inuſtbea cotmterfeit of all reli gions; profeſſions; ”
I
110 Duodlibets WH
\ 6103019," (ects,opinions, factions, and affaires, he muſt be one oftheſerhreg ſorts of
Herait of armies
+2 Al-humvit perſons that ought to be ſeenechrovghly,, and.not ſuperficially in allans
netrue mnt 2 ndi{ciences. He muſt be a Cateline-in countenance, a Prothers infſhape,
FILE hto dil nirte
»+ any thing : the and a Cammelion in change : gaudere cunt gaxdentibus , flere arm flentibus,
worn. [emper unltum geſtare tm manibs, to chige aud cheriſh,, to winke and
ot 115 l[pcc« Ii a+
groing tothe looke, to laugh and weepe with a breath; He muſt bea precile Puhagoras,
M's oa aſage Soloy: a magnificallAecena anda; wamon 7 hraſp,, all a,once.
pcrion. for one
kind of document He mutt bealegiter with Lecrrgets,h martial.m1a with Hector, and a Coun-
15 for Prnces : ar c ) ,
SE 6c, ccllor with Cicero. He mult be an Antiquary with Neſtor:an Hiſtorian with
»orherforpe- Plytarch, and a Sapient with (aro, He mult be a Dawes in crafty ſlineſle , a
Cants,&c.and fo
in the ference Promaleon infond affetions,& an I {iſſesin courcly plealancezto calt his eye
of coares and here & cherechis head vp and downe,& ylc his voice bigh or lowat his plea»
cunietions uf
quineciſences :& {ure + In few, he mult comply with all times, comporzall perlonsand be
chic like i 0f 40 full of complements in all chings pertaining to motlongin ieltureand beha-
Athciſtin ano*
the: 1nd ran Hour, fpeech, filence or any ation. So as a perfect Acheiſtmulibe either
-ouncerfening ®f 2 complete Alchumilt , or an ypright humouilt , but alwayes an hypo-
1100s, cri. ,
THE IIII, ARTICLE... -
V a) rin all the Teſmits may wn the ſenſe precedent m the laſt Article
be rightly called Atheiſts or not, and wherein thew: fallacy dth
Anod conceit I moſt conſiſt?
THE ANSWERE.
hauec of the Ic-
furs perfection &
exccllency,moucs
odds dap O ſay the Teſuites areall ſmartred with Arheiſme, I willnot : andro
mu gener YN J = \that any of them all are abſolutely ſcortree fronyic, I cannot 7 it is
relifabord 12re To repugnant from their qwne principles , Thee mult we needes vie a
CR Innen diltinction berwixt a Ieſuic commandant, and a lcluit obciſant « Alcſuice
fociery ns commandant I take in this place to be one of theſe three voiuerſ; Is or pre-
—_ dicables./el. father Generall,tather Provincial, father Rector : the firli as a
ny otherwiſe [Amun gent othe locigty ,.commands allin gll nations 2 theſccondasa
%
1
& yct authoriſed - | 14608 . . s
ofthcir own bare ICS3 andthethird /oco different;e,like.che Lord Maior o London, of gouer-
word, to <bccke your of this orthat Towne OT City, doth commaund witha 74a
- | | - ” £41 Ts x2 NIP
the aethey plevi© (erres cammands thoſe ofthar kingdome , nation and TAS, whexe he
| t Lon |
controule,and 13131 3008
A » FI - Lo, $
concd.a! & who thority all thoſe thatliue vader him there , Anda Teſuitegbciſane may be
they are dilpiez- Gouided intothe other two-Pophyrian vaiuerſals, called proprium & acci-
ied withall, ſpa*+ Py
ring neither King acns, with the addition of omni ſols ſemper & vhique tothe rode [cy
kearPope 0: parableandinleparabletorhe latter, For allinferigur Jeſuits muſt obey their
muſtncedsbe a Tuperiour farkers : they onely,mult acknowledge their cbedienceto a ſole
promen "1 ſ«pre- Icluit, and noge other Prince; Porentate,or Prelare who locuct : their obe-
Ce to or Cience mult laſt for cucr,atno'time free,for cauſe ſoeucr -and it muſt
vader any calth- be cucry where without exceptionofperſonor - :fo as if chey be m*-
ly power :,nor yet
'ubic& to anylaw maupdedto callzhe Pope his holinefle Lutherancythey muſt do it, +6
| re
*
CC On eee con
l WR
of Religion and State. | i
they haue : ifto murther an annointed Prince, they muſt dotheir indeuour
2nd none hath bene wanting : and ifin court or country, Churchor Palace,
the field of warre or land of peace, & that ina Heathen, Hereticall, Schiſma-
ticall or Catholike country,all is one they mult obey it, Andthis is proprimms
11arto modo,asagreeing to none other order,fociety, aſſociation, company
or corporation wharſocuer, ſauc onely the Jetuits, Againe it is rightly called a word ij inani-
accidens aſwell ſeparabile as inſeparable: for as1t corm:thby - , aud maya TEIs
falleth out by hap-hazard, that any one is a Ieſuite ; ſo being once ad- merrall, andyer
mitted, confirmed and-profeſſed inthe'ſocietic ( which few are , ſuchis " hn —— 25
their pollicy to keepe themin awe, andthemſclues out of feare ofreuealing ding man.A cauic
inſt rumentall is
their chiefe ſecrets, whichonely the profeſſed fathers arc acquainted withe jj, pom 2
all in chiefe , vntill they be throughly tried, by many ycares continuance) gene in every
action aitfciall
the graces! graunted, and rules preſcrived them being both inherent ;.; <6 pmncipal
to their order: it is an in{eparableiaccident vntothem to be ſuch, and none gent naturall, is
; , . 'tther! (
other everafter; for otherwiſethere were no reaſon of their freedomegmore ;cmore. Take
from impoſſibilitic ofcrror, then others haue. And yet becauſe free will be then away the in-
{trument, and the
wraies their folly; launching out right Zebertime-like pertorce: hereupon it arfificer is able
comes, that popular applauſe, puthngthem vp viith proud conceits of their *9 <0 nothing : &
owne proper excellencie: finding that they haue as good parts, gifts, and a- Cera "i
biliries as their ſuperiors (be he ReRtor, Prouinciall or Generall)greecily af- _— _ t
feing ſouczaigntie with their fellowes, ( a quoridian hot ague naturally folake the teſu;
burningin all ambitious hearts) and either being inwardly roo {cru pulous, ucall Principles,
or outwardly too lauiſh after many and perhaps long conflicts with them- Fl.
ſelues: they break out & renounce the ſocietie: ſome afterwards becoming Go KM
very holy, yertuous and religious perſons inanother kind : and others giuT irg10,thaetue
ouer to {uchlibertie, as (the oblcruation had by them of their ſuperiors bc- ome |,
haujour, and other rules and principles, partly infinuated and tatght them, Germ: & 1 eftor
'*vpon all they are
partly cllefted by neceſſarie ſequeles,and conferring of things together © Eporhe fins
them) they fall quite away our of Gods Church, and become Apoſtatacs a etotage
otafe,to forge ;
fromtheit faith, their vow, their obedience and all thin gs: and fo make the Kage
- ” : i nytg tor-
former inſeparable accident ro become ſeparable, and quite ſeparated from fv<n6, tore-
| | nouncc,topraile,
em, to cxtollto ad-
Ot'this kind then of the Teſuits obeyſants (to leaue the former comman - ms COORNe,
: - "Se . . : » 414 OUCIDIE,
danesto purge their Politiques from Atheiſme?) I can ſay none otheriwile, councten ©
then as of inferior ſubieCts , petite captaines , forragers, puruepors, and *% 4 alchar che
. | | : , QIUCL CA t
common ſouldiers : ro wit: that though ſuch be bound to obeytheir Soue- or wit <5n ; 7A,
raigne, the Generall ofthe field, or Emperour of the warres: yea 1 | rip r11-—a_gi
ſometimes ir batcell ynlawtull, in attempes tyrannicall, and yoiuſt enterpri- Ro
fes: which they often neither knowing , neither ſul pecting, neither bound _— the)
ro enquireafter, (for Princes athaires ar ſubie$s ſecrers , ©> /acramentnns currant Volitikes
regs renelaregref.ts eſt )ulbey may intendatt,andperforme without ofience {* ee
ender obcdicnce , that which in the. commandane is moſt crimina!), of. he: jeden
= Une: icculars or
; CPRAR ff Fa . I: ' : ; Iciuits are hercin
tenhue and da;nnable; yerneither doth,neithcr can this excuſe them in fero wi obive - 2,
112 wodlibets
e4tc74:0 ,and by the law of trature, of nations andof armes., role equally
gSuiltie as the other arr: and being taken inthe warres gx othcry\ if by
che oppohte Prince or 2ducrlarie , may-be-procecdedagainſt, as it they.
were the Generals, Coronels and Capraines of whole regynens;compa--.
nies aad bands : becauſc they as inftraments , & thele as principall agents
mend the producing of one and the ſeite ſame effeA precedent inthele
cauſes, And conformably hereunto! foralmuch as the Generall, the Pro- _
uincialsand the Reftors amoright the Teſnits are. thoſe 4 cnms viryste car
teri operant although many of the inferiour fort of Teſuirs Wat.
de, and I ycrily thin}e arcvertuous and good men of themiclues; andio
do liue, and may no dor:bt continueſo to their liues end: yer by reaſon of
this fubordination, ard due obedicrice required ,n all inferiours to their
fuperiours, and all & every religious or ſecular wel or ſocietic: as Friers,
and Monks, to their \_bbots; Priorsand Guardians: theſc againe totheir
Proutncials, aud t!.. [ce to their Generall ,- of -Benedrtines ,*\Domuncanes,,
Franciſcan, &c f\toin Carmons of Cathedrals ro their Deane : Deancs,
Archdeacons, Parſons, Vicars and all the reft of the teculars and xchgious
or Ecclefiaftical and Monaſticall order,to their Biſhops: Biſhopsto their
Metropelitancs and Primates, &c, and all theſe againe together with the
Lords and other Nobles, Gentles and meaner ſubiects ſubordinate one
vnder another to their Soueraigne Lord, Princeand King ,ec,)!Itmult
needs follow, that there is not 4Tefuitein all Frolend this day, but hath a
bitter ſmacke of Fa, Parſons impictic, irrdiviofirie, trecheric, treaſon and
Machiuilean athe1fme, And ſo by reaſon of their ſubordinate obedience,
they are all tainted with that fowle vice , which conſiſts of many Atheall
principles,all reduced to two monſtrousheads : to wit,exaltation of them
ſelues,and downcalt of all that fide not with them. And like asthe cutting
off of whole bands of common touldiers, 4s a more ſecuritic tor'the ad-,
| uerſe partic, then if but 0hecapraine were cut off alone (theſe three mat-
” acuancing HE ters, MONCY,, Munition and multitude , being the T_ of all wartare,
(il, money by and a: oF of conquelt, viAorie and trmmph:) and againe,as the in-
er — 1 oa creaſe and ſupply offuch, is the onely helpe and meancs of re pairing an.
pon gr by annie caiicered,or bringin oa broken bartel into rankes 8 orders againe:
roo Ty itrmuſt needs be a conſequent of courſe that the Tefuits hau c 0 {maleritt.
perſons, in colleHing , conueying and hoording vp ſo great ard many lummes of
money, in creeping in with ſo many great perfons, and inflocking tage-
ther here in Exg/and as ofJate yeres they hauc, and daily do more & more
increaie, And it cannot be etl : rp that ſo long as there is one Te=
ſuitleft in Enolarnd, there will be mutinies, treaſons , conſpiracies, and fa-
Gions, do what Pope or Prince, or any other 1s able to do, or ſay to the
contrarie, Therfore do I conchude,that their aduancement bring the rea-
die downcfall of all that arc not with them : there is nota Teſuit nor a Te-
fuirs fancorir any where to be found, but harh a fowteralte of Athciſme,
citber
The Tefwrs have
al the three helps
of Religion and State. | Irs
either direQly per /z,or indirectly , or virrure privms & principals agentts,
The experience whereothalte witted men may fee in England 6: clic-
where: the chiefe obietion in requeſt to make fillie ſoules to dote on the
being this: {cil, Why? is not ſuch a Father a good man? I neuer heard him
{pcake an euill word ofany creature, nor meddle in anicftate matter, or _
other worldly affaire: bur all his ſpeech tends to pictic , vertuous life and
mortification,&c, I ſay, if anie be ſo pure, as belecue itthat liſt , nowthat
I haue both heard {o much & ſcene FA manie letters of Fa, Gerrard to the
contraric:(of whom of al the reſt I euer thought the belt,)that Teſuit of all
other doth moſt hurt: as vied of purpole to win afteRions ; and get great
lunmes of money into his hands : whereby the ſocictic is backt &ttreng-
thened, and the aduerſe partie thereby more weakened eucry way, And
this reaſon was once alleaged onthe Lord Dacre; behalfe , why none of
his ſhould in pollicie giue any extraordinaric countenance to any Ieſuite,
knowing the chiefe was his Lord{hips mortall enemiec: and therefore the
name of friend to any inferiour did increaſe the number of enemies: all
running one way tor obedience, |
SHE | V.. ARTICLE.
Hether then , ſeeing it ſeemeth that the Jeſmtes worke much by
inferior agents, employing thoſe that are fit for nothing elſe, to winne
peoples harts unto them by gifts,hribes, pl:wſible perſwaſions,words of admira«
tion,and other meanes,n all things rare:may then any one ma or other ſet forth
himſelfe to the world or not, verbi gratia, 1n concealing ſuch things as may hin-
der his owne aduancement, as meanneſſe of birth , inſufficiencie of wit, want of
learning , wealth and other fauours of fortune, or abilities, vertues and graces,
either attending onthe bodte or mind , i 2's with hiaing ſuch defects as axe
primate in himelfe , ether of nature or ot ermiſe accident all. «And if he may,
then whether to the premaice of any otherfor nat,etther in generall or mſpectal!?
THE ANSWERE.
O queſtion but he may do ſo;, either for a publike or for a private
N good, ſo it be without preiudice of others thereby : yet neither may
all pcrſons do ſo alike,nor thoſe that may; yet not at all times alike,nor in
all places equally without difference, Forthe better ynder{tanding wher-
of, itistobe noted, that thoſe who haue quite abandoned the world,
ought notto ſecke aduancernents inthe world,and by confequent not to
ſerforth themlelues otherwiſe then they are indeed, Neither in truth ſhal
you finde it in any religious order or perſon, (vnleſle they be apoſtataed
from their faith,as is ordinary by that occafion taken, )ſaue only among
the Icſuits,with whom itis as common a practiſe as to fay their Breuiary,
See a notable
ſtratageme for
And I verily thinke more common in ſome of them, whoſe whole ſtudie, ,1,; Smet he
meditation and indeuorſcemeth as it were to tend to this onely eud;how nexcA cle how
to aduance them ſelues and their ſocictie, Which mind of theirs, for that , ds ns
I Ip
1s Onodlibet s
Dowey and ther it fuffers a contradiQtion by reaſon of their religious proteſſion and yowe of
OR RY"
tare ma | +: 3aw- yoluntarie pouertic (containing init many particulars oppoſite toall or ay
_ — euher eccleſiaſtical or temporalladuancement ) therefore mult they ſex all
22 bores 214 their wits a wool-gathering , making choile of the fineſt locks to worke vp
p1man*.- this web in ſo ſmoorha loome; and that fo couertly,and the threeds ſo layd
p 4109 19. 10 and wrought ip, cloſe couched together , as not a breake, knot, or ante the
Al he |
Ti
-»
1 *" lealt ryftor cndofa threed, extrauagant of any mundane thought or ſecu-
we fuer [ar advancement filhed for by them be left to be {cene : but all pure zeale,
CE 2 of pirituall contemplation,perfect mortification,Chriſtian renunciation,con-
Eng/andy0 4103 tempt of honour , riches and all worldly eftcerme, Oi this Ineedeto lay no
Wicahur allrcli- MOTE , Euery Duodlibet and Article mini{tring occaſion {ro tealke of the Te-
i == uM of ane ambition, ucrochment, and lecking for aCUaUn cement by concealing
ties a Poancunce fuch detects & wants in themſelues as are verie neceſlaric to be knowne, &
to the 12: no way oughtto be kept cloſe: neither will they ve fo herealcer,vnlefſe they
caaile and be da- Mend their tmaners, andreforme themfclues in their order, Now for others
"el ar Et that live in the world abroad in way of aduancement,to and ina liateeccle-
thee bo!y f:chers Frafticall or temporall, thus ſtands the caſe. 1told you before inthe 2yog-
mY 7 pa "© bets of Fameand report whar a Prieſts place and ofhice was, and how the
nonbornll, no Cate Ecclefalticall or ſecular was eucr to be preferred before the Monaſti-
mem yy callorreligious 70n0s tying them to a olicarie lite , & Religionto a [trifter
thutvpon hem. retired courſe and order. Therefore true it is . that though both Prielis and
phe. wi" layperfons may lawfully ſeeke for aduanceni@r, as hereatter ſhalbe ſhewed,
bore ho I Oua quimEpiſcopatum deſiderat boni oprs defideratyſaid the choiſe yeſlel of
"nx ntclic hey devine eletion,to his ſcholer & diſciple conſecrated Biſhop per impoſitionue
can come by the, ran ſuartum: yer is there a great difference inthe matters to be revealed
manor or cocealed,for the better turtherance or hinderance of their aduancement,
verbs gratia,a man giuen ouer ether to wine Or women, is not to take ypon
him the charge of foulcs : but being initiated to holy orders, a cloſe Cell is
firrelt for him,to auoyd both the danger of damning his owne foule by ta&,
{candall and leud exainp.c giuen,and alſothe ruine and fall of others, by his
conuerhng withthem : Yr enm tangit picer comguimabunr, C qui amat
perunlum, pericitla perthit , And thererefore ought he ſecretly to impart
the conflicts hebath with himſelte in ſuch a cafe to his ghollly father, with
defire to haue hjmn worke ſome conuentent meanes to top his preferimctic
it he bc vrocd to take corram aym trim vpon him. Otherwile 5 it needs he
mult rake charge, then 1: thim eger haue jult Job his league written io his
heart , Pepegs fares crrm octlis mers ne cogitarem quidem de virgine , and (0
concealing his owne infirivities, ob/?ande principizs as much as is poſſible re;
aonmnid rogaudo(yea ter centies withS, Paul ut auferretur a /e ſirmmliss carnts
angelus Sathane qu il/um colophizat: let him not double, but to beate in his
heart or feele in his fleſh that comfortable anſwer which the ſaid Apoſtle
had made ynto him in the like caſe, Sufficit tubs gratie MeLHAM VIE 1 14-
ſirmitate perficitur. And io let him golorward inthe name of God & m___
1s
of. Relizion and State. | its
his defe&ts ro God alone, Burnowon the contrarie in a temporall man,
thele detects arenot ſo great a blemiſh , becauſe the one may eafily be re-
medied by mariage(aſacrament inſtituted in remedinm peccats poſt lapſiins
Aaamn: ) and the other as ſufficiently ſupplied by comperent dicrt: andnei-
therthe one or the other ſo daungerous to the Church, weale publike, or
the infected therewith, asthey are inthe former. Againe in a temporal man
theſe are greater defects and cauſes of hinderance to his pretermenr,then in
a Prieſt, {cil, meanneſle of birth, want of wealth, deformitic of bodie,toule
diſcaſcs, and the like, Forthat akhough all theſe things are to be reſpeted
ina Prieſt, {cil. that he be not bale borne, nor a bondf(laue, nor a beggars
brat, nor adctormed creature, nor infected with any filthie difcaſc,&c. but
on the contrarie, of honelt parentage, a free borne Deniſon, of ſufficient
patrimonie or meanes to liue, though he were not Prielt, of comely perſo-
nage, andof a cleane conſlitution of bodie, & optimaguegre Deo: andtur-
cher althoughthe queſtion betwixt Ciuilians and Duwuines be pro & contra, 17 was welatked
concerning ciſpentations, legitimations, and enabling of ſuch irregulates yy aa rus boa
and detectiues to aduancement in the Church and common wealts,wher- whowas then a
of ſomewhat I ſpoke in the foreſaid rod/ther of Fame 2nd Report, and rung therety,
more at large haue ſer itout inthe Anteperiſtaſis to Polemans lucceſſion,in te! "om _—
the barre of baſtardie: yet foraſmuch as howor eft in hoorante ſay Deuines, came ar the tirtt
' , he , , but of mean per-
in expoſition of the princely Prophets ſpeech , Omn:s honor regis ab int; oak v4 5
37 fimbr Jn anurets , CF. manners and Or=
And tor that the queſtis is not of admittance into the niiber of nobles,or (0M, with
ectles,but being once matricu/ared,cataloguated & regiſtred in that KalC- or polteritie. Yea
the greateſt Em.
der, whether that then being but a Gentleman of proper merite onely,and , {1 ee,
not of bloud, coat-armor, or aunceſtrie, the fore{aid wants and detects do familic in the
more diſablethe ſubic, whercinthey are inherent to aduancement eccle- irs bp
falticall or ciuill; that is, whether a Prieſt by tunCtion, oran Eſquire by ficers in their
progeniturs, ſci],
creation ought more to conceale and hide his faults, and which of their "bon lifliies of
may be ſooneſt hindred from preferment to higher digrities: as from an or- Scriueners, of
Gardiners,&c,
dinarie Prieſt, to be a Paſtor, Vicar, Deane, Archdeacon, Biſhop,&c. and ,,;c1.j. rhe
from a Gentleman of coat-armor, to be a Knight, Baron, Lord baron, Vi- can, pm—oes:
as A ONOT anc
count and Earle,&c. Wherein becauſe it ispreſuppoled, that they are both g.,.;c ricerh &6
inthe way to preferment:the one as a conſecrated Prieſt by his ſpiritual, the 9" ” xy: ney
eads,fcil. fi
other as a created Eſquire by his temporal gentrie:the difterence by conſe- 1..ing or rom
quent muſt needes follow thereupon to bethis : thar being once admitted <v4lz < :that by
by diſpenſation , legitimarion, &c. thoſe things moſt in requeſt with a Gentlqman of
Prieſt afterward mult be learning, vertue,gouernment,&c, None of which P/over ment a
{in our ſpeech of meanes to aduancement ) are ſo exactly requiredin be preterted be-
atermporall Gentleman : and on the other fide! the graces, and abilities ata +: van
expected at a temporall mans hand, mult be parentage, valor, comelineſle te&,and anceltry,
of perſon,and wealth ſufficient to maintaine his eſtate, &c., which may caule py jen
his good fortune by marryage and otherwiſe : none of which are required wite nor,%c,
I 3
r16 | Onodlibets
ſo preciſely in a Prieſt ; and perhaps not at all neceſſities, his preferment
ſtanding not vpon mariage or oltentation of his wealth, friends and tem-
porall abilities, but ypon the managing of the thing he hath, oristotake in
hand, wherein wiſedome,prudence and other ciuill, policicall , and moral!
yertucs arerequired, And fo by conſequent it followeth, that as both are to
maintaine their honour,renowne and crediteto the yttermolt, ſo both may
conceale ſuch detects as may hinder the ſame pretermenr, which otherwiſe
might and would accrew vntothem, alwaies reſpecting time,place, perſon
and other circumſtances, as may prejudice either one or other thereby,
which ro-explane how that may happen, I will ſer the caſe downe in thele
tew examples following,
Saint Awgſtme (rightly called the Apolile of Eygl1nd) decauſe ſent hi-
ther by blefled Saint Gregoreethe Great, to convert as he did this countrie
to the Catholike Remane faith) ſending for the Velch or BritonPrielts
fallen into Apoſtacie and Pelagianilme to come co conference with
himconcerning fundric of their herefies and grofle errors, obſeruing well
his actions and behauiour towards them, ypon the ſpeech ofatalle propher
or Pelagian Hermit, they all that came to pailce, preſently left him before
the firlt encounter: becaulc he did nor rife and giue them the chaire, place,
or honor point at their meetings, mightily condemning him for an arrogant
proud man, But yer was it no pride 1n him at all, becaule he both came in
all humble wiſe, ſubmitting himſelfe rothe meaneitin all Keyr, vntill he
had conuerted them: and allo for thar he ſhould by giuingthem place', co-
ming as he did an Apoſtle, have preiudicedthe Sce Apoltolike , and the
Popcs Holinefle: from whence as an ambaſſadour with Legatiue power he
came: and alſo heſhould therein haue preiudiced the Rega!l Maieſtic of
King Erhelberr of Kent by name: who then hauing receiued the Catholike
Romane faith at Saint Argrſtines hands (whom for that cauſe his Maieſtic
had highly priuiledged) they did not ſend for him, but he ſent for them by
authoritie ſromthe ſaid King, who afterward alſo compelled them to re-
ceiue the ſame faith, and to renounce their herefie, with the death of
two thouſand Monks of Bangor Abbey at one time, procured by the King
of Keys exciting the King ot Northumberland and others ro warreypon
them,&c. | |
Contormable to this example in another kind, may very well bethe ſe-
cular and Seminaric Prielis comming'into E-g/axd, with like Apoliolicall
authoritie, as Cid Saint eZz9x/7ine: and theretore as they are to humble
themlclues in allre{pects whereſocuer they come in E19/and (as he did in
Kent) vnder any ciuill magiſtrate vnder her Maieſtlie, and not to contend
for a cappe, or a knee: where isreadie prepared for them a racke, and a hal-
ter, by courſe of lawe in this land through the Teſuires miſ-
chieuqus praQiſes, bringing all the reſt to be hadin icalouſie thereby : ſo
ae and ought they to liand ypon points, when they come in place, __
elr
of Relrzion and St;
| + | 8&4
Cz
their prieſthood is called in eſtion; and vied with conte: npt eapitof 4, "Be
their tiinRjon or of the Sea Apoltolize +24 whoſe authoritie ! nds: a ww! ay we'l'be
: TYY « l SDL CY.
M ar:ie ver herein alſo with 2 different retpect had to an adueriaricotan ; a rw
"..» ou? I E s » 11-44
other protethion 1 3nd region (whom! In mete mes to contend withall it X*# 9 :
a . 0 wu tl 'F
Were 11 Vaine,and but an occaſion « or moe aangers, n:; ay blaſp themics & 111k 1,
F «/
_ \ I T AE» : 11 in 11 E
great 1 TOON Ya cd roore that is ofthe ſar eloore religion the ſe. ular Prictt i 7 hagS; :
6 5 Lt ne
” A yeric fit exany! ” is in creunto was oflare (1 \ewed ly thewsd by the
j Lori Fd. Decys
cular Prieſt ro three ſundry perſons all Catholikes, and one a Pricit Ieſui- [v7 74 Dec :
__ A : 0 + oP Ee
ted: to rheſin Del »Mfendelnanbu yermeaner of calling theneither which Stakelcy
ws pate - 1: of. ;, takin] ypon him
of che other, he gaus place -table.h UOvAG natute: becavſc he ſavy it:.o be To
Procec ded offimplic ne 1ncuff!rie fc rugenefie 1him / THONGHN 'PC rhaps ary p4cat perion,
"iS 45 4 4 oF* _ WP. Py 11 ; (irc the: novie
CNTer! mingled: "1 rh a ome {»i. SS TEES ; ih IT 14101 18% cinels) 1 rt 1h 1th i} "Dacrchn fon Con
* ,/24V% $4 Io & 4 Sn df ef Sas 5 1114 Ti .
there cameno comenpyte! Prieſt re. ”, Thneſecondhia- % tO gc
iy - 0 - you E g . ' ' 117] COUNntTenands
uiny alſo before time abwayes wimnen P:Ace, becauſe ne was an ntruding adit place of
- q* o* X / Cf ” T: Rf
ide & one thattho ught oth nick no {mall foote, being able r 1 4 ary {gs
MA” Ci "0 1:3 FRO
800, rounds by year; the ſaid ſecular Prickt on 2 time reofort on with kim | to m-:re
N 2 gn 2p ES} OR OY Eg, a F Y
abour theſe narters 11 conter) CON bets Sectuuars and the Telules, jo. dr »
and percen Ng r his Teſniiricall con empt or Pr ethond, tocke him, by the i: Lodlthis cheeks
of C/_- OP FO + -a - 4 5, SSA % © * | + : k ; -< Ir, LOL
flecuc ast! 1ey We re poing to diner{'in a Carholike cepanie where he yeas 1 .
- % 4 ” — 9” bog 4 _ Y _s j ard He
ſure) and thruſt him back, f1tting do\ VI? a fore him, t elng4 1:72 10 pt: 2401 8: fied 0
n SCH for ws
the caſc was altered: & x char thoi IVEN Sdwinkedarhis arrogancie be.
<1: 7 T Pace Or Us.
'O
fore , yet nowe he mult for the Z6nbr of Prieftzood make hun) knowe <0 PT; not vpon
1911 3: 11S re
dutie . and vine place rohis better, "oY To tne hi TT, 4 vnderfianding tha: 6 ce. {ana
hc had boſted much of his oentilitie and noble ali: cc, and thac the. mak ym Know
1m ſe! 25 too
av D
before a: ny ether fecula:
= Lat.. was ” a+
11ar 5! }
fore he was to be nreferred
a Gemlemanot equall calling with Eim , they | _ "9 g inſt COCcter Vp-
pon a time atdiner, he put! him back Le, and after the table was draw ne.
takiny him aſide, ! +: {aide : Sir, Iyndatta 10 you DOM tmuch ofybir ®”
gentilitie, preferrins 't before your Prieſthood, to the ornat diſhonorrot
ſour! 1 11H? x is 2 foxte bird defiles his owne neſt; aſc minded, 17-
it and yrworthy Pricft that knowes not whether he rakes his p]
4
c to have the
zoe" noly o Or no t« 5 his 190) 11tic and call!
- © ® 4—— .
v.
Y,
py
C-
.
3 Jr 'S-
!
. » 44% -< NIAOwvnr'7y nee
oF 11/TQ5 . writ
s
\
.
4 477
»+- 4 A Y . e ot » TL - on We V - - : : ! F
SKJ!1 C37 CU, CUT ON TA! d fleyed! both from head nanand,; {16 * acgradea,
&, -
' - To F
aS an a0uler ofn ob! reiiefſl and Cent ic loſen; iCS tO ha auc i 11S col: "ur rs! euer-
1S 2Tincs muld « Jowne, an d is C ORArc PL 11d OUCC is aAfTS & ” deat ”
)
]
pe {8 0 indhign?
For 211) fob, ply
yk en:$6« L of; hat
r he wa: | of,
rH, CE & EE
? be! "I oreq!
1.
ould
vell Ol le thac
honour cont{:{tcd
1:T 111 =P nar
; pm] au'e, nor yer
C3 cceſfe & fliT-
thirot worldly
< hes. 'The other
exainpiewas of 2
Noble [Kgans {or ,
. *
Nt f) teing Prifo-
:
tredtor © cuer after, Know youth erefore firſt that it is no note © Fprice IN. 2 v2rt0a Kotghe,
gentlewoman of Royall bloud maricd to one of Nob's , to take lace A's.
JS 4 10ther intit or her owne mother in {ome cafe. final ed jnrg fome
arme< with
with one of honour borke ,and Nighlier aelconded they her parents rc,
Secondiy this is the difference betwixt {pirituall and temporall Ge: tric,
that the former by Prieſthood is Lara ETA the loule, and the 2rcfore
ueratt! e,& paſſing oner before him, ſa:d+ Know you Sir H.B.I am 1, ud of IV 1
W: te
Wm $ and tht oy
het one him ! ty
the {lc
be F $227 {' Ow
AUC YOu
”
i11
placc > bets ze, yethcrealter I willnor, rcicher can I without prejudice of my houſe and honour Co ii,hc,
I 3
+ => nnmnm_— i
r 5 Onod'bets
may it be prophaned, and the partie ci/graced, the (tampe can never be ta-
ken away: whereas the Jatter may not onely be prophaned, but as clearely
caken away, asif tie had never bene, Thele two ſpeeches going currant,/cr/,
that a Duke being proucd atraitoris made but a ycoman,and {carce ſoſub-
{tantiall 2 man: burz Priett though an Apoltata , yet can neuer be ynprie-
ited againe , Whereupon it cometh to paſle, that as worſhip yceldeth,
where honour comes in place, and therefore a Noblemans ſonne bein
dubbed Knight, rather looſcth his place , and diminiſheth or obſcurerh his
honourthen any way increaſeth it, vnleſleir be by name to his wife, by ma-
king her a Madame of a Miſtrefſe : fo gentric is augmented, where prieft-
hood is charactered: and therefore a diminution of honour to infert genty,
#5 20 argument of apriettly title, or eccle{ralticall dignitie, Thirdly then and
pricing OE all it tolloweth hereupon , that Prieſts amongſt Prielts take their
Priefts rake toc place according tothe lenioritie of their Priclthood, ( valeſſecither by ot -
Fn 2owree of ice, DoCtorſhip, or ſome ſingulfr other endowment attending ontheir
pcs ms fu action it be otherwiſe allowed 0 80&giucn ynto them) clearely ablira-
bles, and gentles Cid from all reſpects had to their generous bloud therein, Andfome
amongit gent1ez, rnoue a doubt, whether a Noble mans ſonne comming to be prielted, haue
: according totheir
ſcniocitic of crea- ANY Prerogatiue giuen aboue other Prieſts by reaſon of his Nov!enefle; and
wonyeras we ice queſtionleſie if he be a Monke, Frier, Icluite, or other religious perſon, he
ir often hapneth,
that ſome gen:les looſeth the place andritle of his former honour, as dead to all ſuch titles ac-
by ther aud=<1'y, cidentall, as whoſe proper eſſence is not inherent in the ſoule. Bur if he be
orhers by reaſon
of ſome great alecular Prieſt, thenit feemeth he keepes his place of honour ſtill , becauſe
Friend, or aicd 25 told you in part before in the forehamed 2od/iber of Fame and
porentate In
Court or ciſe- Report, anabſolute Prielt by the lawes Canon and Ciuillis a Knights fel-
Las nohe rs b :
where: 90509 Low in placetaking, but not aboue: and by conſequent as a Noble mans
ther wiis bciag
of quick 1 G 1, {fonnetakesplace of an ordinaric Knightthatis not equally Noble as well
& wi:hall hautng
terre. © a5he:fodothheallo ofa Pricft,&c, But now whether in place taking it be
parts in them for a diminution of his Honour to be prieſted or not: there may be a queſtion:
TO WLNTNE t4KOW
nd meriverke 209 I fay it isnot, by reaſon of the perſon whome he repreſents , which is
ad 5 mrs”, Deuine Maicftie of God, his Omnipotent maker and moſt merciful)
feniols of their Redeemer. For like as Xoſes by the Lemricall lawe, appointed an order
En < — among! the e-Laronrcull Prieſts, that they {hould be In degrees one abouc
'y forthcir welth anNother,v aulthey came ad /::1171970% Pontificem: which he did aſwell to a-
and protenem- goid contuſion amonylt themiciues, if all were equall, asthey were for
"herwiſe fare EWO thouſand yeares ſpaceand more (during the law of nature , the firſt
ke For hape DOTNE of cuery familie being alwaies a Prieſt, Lordand King,or Soue-
pen ofien amt raigne ouer the reſt of his farmilie and kindred,) as alſo to prefigurate the
peſts von 132 like order now kept throughout the Chriſtian world , vnlefle ic be among
which ſomcrimes the obſeruants ofthe Puricanes and Icſuires plartorme and principles: yet
may berollerab'© ill oode this ſentence true, pronounced by the Prophet 7oe!, many hun-
| | dred yearesafter Ioy/er gaue the law, that Labiaſacerdotis cuſtodinnt ſa-
preptuans legem requires ex ore $l{t29,qua Angelit Dominexerctuneſt :
(making
yet alwaics /oc/;{cntence ſtands inuiolate, ratified, confirmed, and aug-
»
Wh” 9 its ” 2, OR Rn
® A
i -
'® 4
of Religion and State. | _ 7
(making cuery Prictt a Legifer and King, and by conſequent a Kings tel-
low and Princes equall, dr pane of lawes by the authoritic of tne
lawes of God, ofnature,and of nations.) So although in the new law, or
lay of Chriſt avid vs Chriſtians, the Azelchifedroamun prietihood be fub-
O:dinatc in demded orders one aboue another,cuen v/qe 44 [511737 mm po-
tificern, and before andfince tor auoidipg of cotufion in place taking and
other reſpects , the lawes Canon, Ciuill and Municipiall or common ot
this land haue aſſ1gned to Priclts their places in order as aforc is faid: yet
for that they repreient the perſon of Chrilt by the macrits of his death and
paſſion, in a higher degree of perfection, aproximation and worthineſle,
then any ofcitner the old Moyſaicall law, or yet of the new innouate Ic-
fuiticall farilians, although for order fake in ciuill conuerlation they
keepe adecorum in place, with a correſpondence betwixt the States Ec-
cleftaſticall and temporall, as a Subdeacon before a Gentleman, a Dea-
con before an Eſquire, a Prieſt before a Baronet, a Prielt & preacher, or rey priet
Doctor ofDiuinitic before a Knight,&c, And finally, although jnre- 91d cake place
4 ſk NE I agrecins to their
oard of the {ame order, a Nobleman Or his lonne take place of all theſe: Vice-gerencie
vnder Chriſt,
there could be no
mented with many lacred,fanRtions, priuiledges, and prerogatiues due to order kept, all be-
: WS, : | ; ing of cquall po-
the prietthood now, which were not ſo before: in regard whereof the "5% Ted
higheſt honour temporall on earth is nowhit diſhonoured, but rather Prieſthood: ther
Ore Was It Wwe
hath an augment of honour by his Prieſthood: whichto confirme, that 7244181.
holy Biſhop Saint Ambryo/c was bold { being moued by the Emperour lawes,and pro-
y P J ceedcd of inſti
and in his princely preſence to drinke to the beſt man at the table ) to ,,c;0qwuine,
take the cup with a woaſlall to his Deacon, ſaying: all peace, health, ho- 25 may appeare
y our Sautours
nour and happineſle to you my Lord Emperour: your Maieltic knoweth gjujrg of prehe-
chat a Prielt repreſents the perſon of Chriſt, and his Deacon ſupplies the mincnce toSain:
| Perer abouc the
placeofan Angell: and ſeeing the loweſt Angell in heauen is farre to be et ofthe apo-
referred before rhe higheſt dignitie on earth , pardon my dread Soue- flleszthar were as
| wellas he all e-
raigne, if T haue done your Highnefle command,and preferred my poore qually Priefts,
Deacon in the cup before the Imperiall Regalitie of C2/ar, Yea what —_——_—
elſe but onely this doth it meane, that the pooreſt Prieſt on earth, ifad- ſhould be a note
mitted to heare the Popes, Emperours , or any other King or Prince his TE
confeſon, fits couercd in his chaire, while the other kneeles barc headed amongit them-
at his foote, to recciue abſolution at his hands , But enough of this mat- —_
fcr, the world,
THE VL ARFICLE.
\A/=* may or ought a man to ſeeke the like praiſe preferment,ov ad-
uancement for another of his foctette or company, equally as for him-
ſelfe:or whether fitter in pollicie, if he ſeeke it for himſelf or his [þeciall fruends
29 doit per ſe, yel per aliam, /c5/, quiartam el tertiam perſonam,&c,
Avery} ke- vio!
Li,
this 1s thi it
we progee: In; 3
ere in Engler
Þ 4.4 4 hoves & 1d
-y
ile yz a1 grant tcl-
and fuch : S.)
cls thc tc ol-
QUmNTS &r L) Ings
\ !
13It (OCU l 73 &f
M1176 1t CUCry
Where 'S} WAhATA
l . ” »
Ir Was for Tine
lars To Write
Mirterly acainit
*
viz
ich lWeffed mcn
is the ie) in! a *,
ons 4
On An 4
cinEbels
Ke + } " _
CT} "7 <q 1 3 +
—_
OW. GUAIIC;CECs
120. | Onodlivets
THE ANSWERE.
N matters whereinthere is tome Gifticultie, aaunger, Iofle, reproch, or
(hamefaſtnefe, a man my, and a true friend will often artept, act,
and performe that for his friend which he would ncucr dreame of nor with
to himlelſe: zndthen by contequentitis cleare, that a man may do equall
and as much for another as forhimſfelte, in the cate propolcd in thetormer
article.And a ſimple politician is he that will doit either '\unmediatly tor
him{ſclie or his —_ For alwaies the farther offitis contrived by a fourth,
fifth or tenth perſen,and that a chouſand miles a tuncer : the more cicane]
poli ically A7:chimean-lke coucici it's, An example wherof that Tgnoble
Pol:praghz00 father Par/ors (though to the condemnation of his Atheall
by oud a(pires, yet rothe high commends of his natura!! i ingeny ) may beto
!! poltericy in his practice tora Cardinals hat The deuice for which was
as tollowcth.
Anter many prachies of taiher Parſons and bis ſellowesgagainſt her Ma-
elty and we Engl/h Crowne, Kwedome and State ( whereof we will
jpcakeanone. alwcll by his agents In Encland' it ſelte, as alſo in /raly, Spaine
and Flanders, finding the ſecular Prielis at Rowe andin England alwaycs
oppoliteto his wretched deſignements,moit ynnaturall atteimpts,and trea-
{onable practiſes, Cardinall none being now dead , and Doctor Wor-
thin 1ntorr homo ſecrmdim cor Parſon ,valing all the colt | in the Low - coun»
tries amongli the Seminarics : as that couertly ſullen furly Prelate fa-
ther Holt , did amongſt i the ſoulciers and'other penſioners there : having
deviſed many ſhifts for father P.ar/025 aduancement,and all tailing,at length
the King, of Spame was made acquainted therewith, and how that the {ty-
deats 8 others ofour nation, were bent again{t the tathers for his ſake(for-
ſooth jin that they lought:: the cſtabliſhingot eragh/t row ne to bis royal
{flue , whe ercupen x caiclty wrote carncti! y 50 his Holincfle Pope Cle-
mot that now is, and to orher Cardinals, that inany cale they thould
{Upp07T,DCAre UL, 20G 23AUWAINE THE TT cedite of the Icluits zAgainli the cOtm-
plaints _ che E reliſh : who withour allcaute, reaſon, and icnſe, bur by bes
mo ſeduced by the Queene ot t E-9/azd, did greatly calumaiate tacle holy
fachers that ſo Uught their countries good and nappinclie, as be aflirmed,
be Mes this was a hammering in Gra wing the k ngs affection tromallthe
FE: 8 leculars tothe Teiuires in gene crail : the - ak named agents like
oalla A men father Holt 2nd Doctor Wortht 129ton Grew a very formalh-
j trer, petitionallor lupplicatiuc, in: [henamesofallthe common {ouldiers,
laborers, artizens andpentioners, alweilmen as women equa! ly w thouc
di differen ce yea the yery ſcullians , !andrefſes and ſeruants were not omitted
1ti,at Piritul ' complaining, ſhewing to his Mitelly dg. $0! ar |
# rat © calan ritlerthar £ ne 4 land i: oo0din: * mol humb! \ be! bog his Ca
tholike Maicſty, in regard ofthe great affeAion and carc of CUr Countr
wy atticted Enciif 3 , he woulc vouckiafe to deale molt carnelily with
the
of Religion and State, Y27
the Pope to preferre that ynworthy,diſhonorable Prelate father Pay/aps.to
the divnity of Cardinal: eftirwing it co be the only way to bind and yonite -
the ©:9/;/5to his Maieſty,(/Mranda canunt ſed non crededa porte.)But what
ww35 the Hue(arac ſpectatum aamſſi riſum teneatts amice?)ln expectation of
the ſame preferment,andfor what cauſes elfeis to himlelte beft knowne,
& are nor much materialzthis good father went to ome on pilgrimage,(you
n:ay pleaſe to imagine our of Spazze very deuourly,or rather direHly)in the
ycare 1597, Where he no ſooner arriued, but preſently he was viſited or
rather courted with two Cardinals at his 1009119, to wit Cardinal! Zarg-
»1::5,a0d theothera Spamard , This extraordinary curtefeand honor done
11110 the poore man, gaue preſent occafionof fome {peech in the city, that
our of all doubt father Par/or; fhouuld be made a Cardina!l. Bur the conceir
begun thus in R ome, enved chere alſo witha merry icſt.For father Parſcns
being counſelled by the Phifitizns to kezpe his omacke warme, ſent his
broth-r for ſcarict to make him a fomacher , who of likelihood fo ſoone as
euecr he heard the name of fcarler, he was poſſeſſed vponthe ſudden with ſo
affectionate an opinion of his brothers aduancemenr, that forgetting his jn-
tent to haue onely a (tomacher , he procured-rwo Marchants to carry ina
whole wagon loaden with dinerſe peeces of ſcarlet, to his brothers lodging
for making of his Cardinals robes, giuing ir out by the way toall his ac-
quaintance both going and comming, that his brother foort!4wirh ſhould
be made a Cardinall. | | e-
When this ſurly father ſaw fuch packes of ſcarlet brought ynto him, no
marucli|though he greatly wondred atit : bur finding his brothers crror, he
was ina great chafe , and mightily confounded, as eaſily teeing whar ſport
it would be to thoſe that ſhould heare ofir . Whereupon in all haſt he dif-
miſſed che ſayd Merchants, as ſecretly as he could out at a dacke doore ;
howbeit it was {o open and notorious a ieſt , as it could not be concealed,
barcavſed indeed many tolaugh arhim, Amongit thereſt one little favored
ofthis 0004 farherhearingot ir, cameo his lodging in merriment, to con =
oratulate his pew acuancement, Butas ſoone as father Pay/ors knew the
. purpoſe of his comming: yea(quoth he)doth he know it : then will ic be in
©n;1and within this fortnight, And thus muchfor ſ:cking aduancement,
THE: VIL. ARFICLE.
Hether then ( af lawfull to ſeeke adrancement) ts it lawfull to de-
fame, or caſt out a detraflion of any ( athol:ke,, that may by ther
epp9/rion be an hinderance to the others deſignements? Anaif it be lawfall .
thenwhat kind of detratlion in politey is fitteſt to be v/ed?
THE ANSWERE,
Na matter of ©, if -he yp worthy beto be preferred , or his matinolous
cat or inſuficicricy riade knowne to be ſuch,as by winking at him he
ht <_—_——— pI EEE EINE
+ 3- Auodlibets
will be the ouerthrow of the Church or common- wea!th , or ofrtie head
or ſome publike member or {peciall parcell thereof : verbs gratiar of che
Pope,Prince,chiete Pre:ate, or Magiſtrate, ypon-whoſe hyg!) prudence the
coucrnement depends, or of tone ſpeciall corporation, &c, thenand in
that caſche may haue a defamation calt out of hm , Which vet is notpro-
peily to detame or detract hum, butto derect,diſcoucr and difclole his mil-
chiete and vaworthineſlc : alwaies preferring £07119 publicrm before pri-
oy, 12119, Bur if the caſe concerne himlcite onely , or his owne ſole corpora-
E944 -. tion, company or ſociety, in oppolition againlt another , either cquallor
hand, thatthey ſuperiour tot: then isit moſt odious inthe fight of God ſor9 do. Aad this
ace the only men . * > tr = ae X
wbol. aan 15aright Atheall Afzch:rilean device of the Teluits , who pailc allchat euer
te houlvcrsrhe yer were for derraction, and taking away a mans good name: yea cuen
whole trame of *
i.e Church ang When they haue tormenteda manto death, yer hauethey molt ſlie and
common” wealce cons feights ,to make it keeme apparant they neucr did (uch athing :
on , andwithall co make the party thus crucified by them , yer (tillto be con-
nv * demnedofallthe world as 4/c4:2:44 andan iniurious {landerer of them,
pcopleto belecue Nay , which is admirable, they haue gotten ſuch a band ouer the ignorant
tharirilo ment mnltitude, ascucnthete things which are written and diicouered ofthem
tonous a work eo,
coderradt,calt of, to the ſauing bealthof many a ſoule, that otherwiſe would be drowned
and pul} downe
anc pare inherefie, and finke in finne by following of them, belides theirpreferua-
»ihthem, a» tionthereby from falling into the danger of the temporall ſword , by this
wwhotnoeucr doth
none. tribe oftraitorsand confpirators: yet haue they gained peoples hearts ſo
ſeqummpreftare farreas they will neither rcade nor heare oftheir owne dangerous and dam-
Dee. But altho 10
;onbools " nable are(ifthey hold on) whereunto they are brought by them , But on
#
Guy acquainted the contrary cry out of all bookes , letters and ſpeeches , that may tend to
with CONNagec,
fc: thediſcouery of theſe mensneuer heardot more Atheall and great impicty.
any, that the wit Which drift oftheirsis nothing elſe but a meere forcery,charme,orinchant-
Wh nel £20 MENt, to caſt poore ſoules into ſome apoplexy,lethargy, or other drunken
ent, ) iceme & diſeaſe, or ſweete poylon that may ſooneſt worke at their hearts ( for the
be incredulous, . »
«no: poſſibly 1. {\weetelt poyſon is a toade: and therefore the ſpeediett death )and lull them
or Os afleepe, yntill they be palt recovery, and then rowling them vp, they ſoin-
[IC YOTTLD: . -
©:17es a5the Te- Chanted are hke madmen, or ſuch as runne to go bang, drowne, kill, or
wm Pucc> burne themſelues: as many haueinthe froth of their phantalticall, erro-
wiſer fort know- Nous curſed zeale : who yer whoſoruer ſhould hauc fought to haue faued,
my, | =——Y preuented, or perſwaded totake a better courſe, andto renounce the diuell
«cgrce of perfe- and all ſuch falleillufions, perſwafions and ſuggeſtions put into their heads
on 0, 4 © by man, woman, or wicked {pirite : they would haue bene ready to haue
then any leſuire |
i5 in, have committed as forle and fearefall offences, make no queſtion of1t but thelike may be m them, and daiudoe
all things written by the ſeculars agrinit them to be rrue, the rather forthar the Ieſuitcs being not poſſibly able ro
cleare themſelves: have onely thels rwo naked ſhitts,fcrl. the one ro deny all as Ives: the other to defame all as ca-
lumniators that write ſo, And vpon theſe two Athea!l grounds to iftop all meanes of comming to triall before his Ho-
linefle, and !n the meanec ſpace to incenſe the people againit the ſeculars, as thoſe that hauc committed the fowleſt
cr me that ever was in writingol bookes againit them, All which the wiſer ſort do ſee it but an Atheall denice to hide
t om the woild their abhominable t:&s + 25 though ir were a finne to make knowne a traytour,an berericke, an apo*
{tara,au Athcilt,a cohacr, acur-purſc,a theife,a murderer, or a Knaue ingrazne, &Cc«
_ fowre
—_
of Relizion and State. \ 123
ilowne in hisface for it, Andeuen ſo many otherwiſe deuoute Catholikes
lcdaway with a yaine and erronious conceit had of theſe new Scribes, Pha-
rilecs and hypocrites the Ieſuits : arc brought into ſuch a foolesparadice as
it is probable, it ſome did {ce them finke downe quicke into hell, they
would be ready and intreate to go with them, imagining they were in hea-
uen, whereſocuer a Teſuit wereamongltthem. Which isno leffe blaf| pacmy
then to aftirme 21/onem beatificamor beatitudine a preſentia dinina profit«
ertem tobe appropriated vntothem. Neither neede any to wonder here-
at(chough no Catholike nor true Chriſtian heart but may lament it ) ſeeing
otlate yeares that abſurd pſeudochrilt Hacker had ſo many followers as
this wretched Polipragmen Par/oxs in his Philopator doth affirme,thart the
vaunts thoſe baſe companions(Hacher and his company )then made{/c:/.of
10:000.t0be of their mind in E27/axd)is very probable to be true : takin
Puritanes, Barrowiſis or Brownifſts,Familians, Anabaptiſis and Arheiſts all
put together; and knowing the Icfuirs haue a more plauſible and deceit-
ti!l meanesto deceive poore ſoules then any of theſe : yea more colou-
rable deviſes then the tamilie of Loue:who ar the firſt {et our bookes asCa-«
tholikly written as any could be : ſo as you ſhould hardly haue perceiued
any herefie,or any other villany to haue lurked inthem : vntill the very vp-
{hor, Epilogue, or concluſion inthe laft chapter, lcafe or paragrafte, where-
in ry ſe!fe once noted how cunningly they dealt co delude the firmple and
ig20rant, with a very like perſwaſion to this of the Teſuites, /c;/. That
all beirg bound to ſecke for perfetion which conſilted inrenunciation of
property in any thing, but to haue all common as it was (ſay they ) inthe
Apoliles time, when euery man and woman {old all that cuer they had,
came and did caſt downe the money at the Apoliles teete, and liued in
common together: none _ any thing of their owne but asthe Apoſiles
afl::ned them, So this ſtate of perteQtion being ( ſay the Familians) quite
extinct and gone out of the Chriſtian world: we are thoſe whomGod hath
il!1minared to repaire , reftore, reduce, and make perfeCtthe ſame againe,
&c. And doth nor I pray you the Ieſuits doctrine and yaunt of their per-
f:ctioutendrothe ſameend,in as bad,ifnot a worſe manner then the Fami-
lians? Reade the ſecond ©:0dibet of plots by dotrine, for your berter in-
. fiructionin this matter , And foto returne to the Atheall order in pollicy,
obſerued by the Iefuitesin defamation and detraction of others fortheir
owne aduantage, Although they do it by ſundry meanes : yet ſo many de-
viſez they have for making their platforme of aduancement to a ſpiritual}
zonarchy,(lrong and impregnable(ifit were poſſible )as when I havedone
with theſe ten ©0dlibers which containe as you {ce eachone of themten
a p2ece, and eucry one of theſe ten moe{one with another, which aniounts
to a thouſand) yet ſhallIbe ready,and perhaps pur it in practiſe,to make vp
a 6cw greater volume thenthis of ſo many mac : the very complementall
22% hiftoriall ſumme of all plots, praQtiſes, [traragemes, pollicies and
pn T Ot vm £: yy WS?
« "Fre ROE er "ey Mp" OP :
= OF. ey OED s :
demles that euer either art,vvit er mallice could or hath invented: being re”
giltced,refined, poliſhed, and reducedinto a formall method by them. But
© 2u01de prolixity fo much 2s I may, and dilcouer them as they ares I will
onzly take one principle or r..xwume of their milchictes , obteracd by them
for this matter, as tullowcth, : |
In thepradtiſe ot detraction there is great $kill tobe vied many wayes:;
but the chicke points to be kept are cheteewo, the one that the matter hauc
_ fome thew of probability init ſelfe ; verbr gratsa as to excule a modeſt,
oraue,& lober man of drunkenneilo,whoncuer raited of any wine,fider or
{trong-bearc inallhis lite: the preſumption muli be this, (with witneſles of
it: ) to wit,thache was (cene twice or thrice go inor come out ot aTaverne
or Alchoutc,&c.{o to accuſe anocher/ though as innocent as /o/eph or Su-
2414) f fornication or adultery : rhe preſumprien muli be chat he found
{uchtworogether alone in a chainbcr, or other place of {u{picion,&c. there
being no mannor womanlining but may be thus calumniated and ſlaun-
dered in whatſoeuer a right Achcilt lifteth. Thenthe ſecond point is :thar
hauinga groundab ex:mpto to build vpon, whit kind of deiraction he
pleaſerh, be mult alwayes app!y the intamy iniuft oppoſition rothe true
of all other fins fame ang report 2 and be cucr ire to defame a man mol! cgregioully inthat
erratorion 5 Whereia, either he Knoweth) himſciie molt faulty 51:0 likely ro be ouet-
tobe mol! dan throwne, or elſe whereby as by an oppoiite vice to that ſpeciall yertue, gift
pervazbecan'® or grace notedin his aduetliry, he onely-hopeth to ouerchrow or attaint
. £I* FR. Ea
$21Tic 13ICTA Lil *-
theft, and would His credite for ever, For it beingnot moxe common then true : thatThere is
the b —_— 1.80 fre without ſormevyapour oi linoke : no man <ongemned withoutlome
ucr io gladiy make _ OO. 8 | £4" -Þ :
rettirotion, yer - ſuſpition, nor any ſlander raiſed without ſome occ2ton takcaor given by
ot be one ching or other: 1o the party once this detracted, were ne as NNECEnt
— ” a be : . '"g '
nei herimrfpea as Crue bimielfe, yet ſhould ke never be abie ro put it out oi ail mens
»
1
ot ene nemcr £9 1eads, butthat ſome would thinke it either was fo, or lictle ornerwite, or
Ce x ing was ainifle. Conformably hereunto rf the party be prudent,of a
ro hs: [O1MeThing was ainific, Con REA . creu ng «4 Pri nt,
Me Nerhe TUITIGE Wit,a quicke (picit,and a working head, Cee. giueotir that neis bata.
y-cmiepen of fogleonethatean keep? nocountell: will for a fairc wordreilallbe know=
Meer es Cty and hath nothing in him bar a blind Bayardlikeboldneile, &c. and
wading then- eicherlearne our ſome ouer!ight or other commirted by him, or elle ger
ſclites that ſome = 0 NEED - WP |
ok: = (>71e one or OtNerto [upD:2nt (19113 511 the premile: (waich may nappily Le
heg, 1 0 : 4 cJ00CcIn ſowe {mall rrifliog marcecr, wintne wilcit men ee world ) the
to £e4, colurzd, Common ſpeech being molt true. a/zqzardo dornitre Homerns ) and.
or inodee” 2. Rome nc oucritght Dea current of courte in gencrall cearimes : that he
how caer the Te- ts Data weake, filly, peevilh, focli!, impugcnt body , andlay: lor examn-
mu wil A plc, why, did he not do, of tcl! this o:that ?&c.Itne be of a good ca»
[oc Sells fo 190, goucrnement, diicretion learnifg and iucCgeoment, Ge, giue out he
* ' |
Þ * 0 »
I'Y » Sw 4 > *
o *%4 1 Þ
ac their rarnes, Bur yer on 11: contrary, the ſeculars hiv? ana deceffends 0! them mm thor proper colours,
Miaiter 22d ohors veron live: I cauc it totheir Alridt ations, where they ſhall find that arvmm mon detraFande will
T + + a =
- - % + % o % s *%
40 24 a& ofiuitice ro make all men 6owarcof them aad their tale doGirine, in this point of caſting ovt a ſ]andergor des
ering ofany vppokite tothe wicked Ccouriess |
4 is
& 4
of Reliz10n and State, _—
is raſh, vnexperienced , of no ſtudy, learning,nor quality, norof any beha-
uiour tothe purpoſe, &c.It he beto enter into any office or gouernement 2
cry whow! what hea Cardinall?a Biſhop ?a Prelident faDoCtor,&c. and
lavughhim er them (that reportit,or wiſhit)out of countenance for it. It he
write any booke or worke of worth,icalt at it,ſcofte at it, find ſome ſpecial!
fault or other in it-as cither thathe brings no proote but of his own lurmize,
or that his author was of no reckning, or ſucha placegperſon,time or acti,
falfly all;cdged (which in hiltoricall diſcourſes, indeed tometimecs may be a-
monglt the loundelt & ſurelt chroniclers that are,as all inen knowt)or this
ſentence without enfe, or this falſe and corrupt,or bur a childiſh diſcourſe
without fubſtance,methed or (tile in it: or but a plainedunce, doggrel!,dot-
:rcl,or without any phraſe, bur all in ivkehorne termes,or written of ſplene,
malice and difdaine,and but aninfamouslibell: and fo reiect it as ynworthy
the anſwering,or yer'{ and much rather )not worth the reading . It he be
like to win or bhaue won the harts and atfections of fome great perſons: or
and ingrace and fauour, with ſuch as may countenance him cut : let
gifts walke to ſome night Crowes,or other vatriends or backe friends that
may by bribes or other enticements be ler on co incenle againlt him: as to
be but a baſe fellow, a blab, ene of no talent, nor account, norreckning in
places where he hath lived : a diſcrediteto have him in their houſe or about
them: or to ſuffer himto be in their <opany,or haue any dealings withthe,
or forthem,&c, Ihe be'framed by nature ro be of a good diſpoſition , at-
fable, and ot a commendable and vertuous life : ſay he is bur a difſembler,
amvicious arrogant, a ſpy, a counterteit : an apoſtata : an Atheilt, &c. and
be euer ready tocry whoreſon ficlt , inthat vice whereof thy lelfe arr guil-
tie, and againlt that yertue which in the other may preiudice thy purpoſe,
And alwayesbe ſure to haue examples inreadinefle, be they never ſo bald
or impertinent tothe purpoſc intheir originall : to confirme that whichis
intended againſt himto betrue:: whichto haue plenty of in ſtore: the rea-
die{t conrſeis:to harken out in cuery houſe, place and company, where
ſuch as thou intenceſtro detract nave lived; and asitis almoſt impoſſible
but that amoneſt the deareſt fricds tha live on carth,there wil formtimes be
ſome crolle words, or light difhikes : ſo alwayes to learne out where ſuch
are: and ifthat willnot make abreach,then torto caſt out ſome thing or 0-
ther of one or both, whereby to make thern fall our and part company:that
all and morethen all, that the one knowes by the other, may be knowne &
ſo worke vpon it accordingly as before, Amonglt many experiences of the
Icſuits malice in theſe practifes of detraction,I will here ſet you downe on-
| ly rwocxamples:one concerning my ſelfe, which I will be brict in here, be-
cautc inthe Apologie for mine owne purgation, you ſhall heare of it more
at large : andthe other {hall be. concerning the Students at Rowe, wherein
allo I will be ſparing , and take nothing but for this purpoſe now in que-
{tion, tor calting our of a derraGtion,and thus it was for both apart,
266 | _ Quodlibets
It 15 not yuknowne toall Catholickes in England, how eafie a matter it
hath bene fince the Teſuites began their raigne amongſt vs, tor lundrie lay
perſons it neuer ſo little crofled inthcir intents and purpoſes : or ifchat he.
(who isrheir gltoltly father )wil not applauſe yntothem in every thing they
do or ſay; howthatpreſently they will take pepper inthe noſe , withceters
volunt, and fo viterly refuſe him , and chuſe another ghoſtly father to their
liking : or at the Fathers or ſome fautors of theirs , appointment ouer them,
Andno where ſooner doth this happen , then where thele gholily children
are, that being giuen to looſe life,or other kind of wanton behauior or ſcan-
dalous hbertie, willnotleaue off their leud courſgs,norendure co heare, or
be aduiſed , ruled and pertwaded by their ghoſtly fathers in things pertai-
ningto their ſoules behoofe, Whereot Ihauing tried many rutull experien-
ces : one amoneſt the reſt was about a Letter ſent ynto me by a ſpeciall
friend concerning an Honorable perſon veric notoriouſly defamed. Who
hauing bene my ghoſtly child, it was obiected again(t me by my adueriaties
(ſome of the Iefuitical tation, )thar I knew of ſuchlewdnefle and winked at
it, &c. This rumor although I tiraight imagined it was but a deuice to make
the parties and me fall in diflike at leaſt one of the other: yet could I dono
lefſe then fignifie by letter ſo much vnco the partie on that behalfe , and for
mine owe diſcharge wrote ſomewhar ſharply , and yer in all charitable
manner to auoid ſuch company,&c,But how it proued the effects ſhewed.
Oe ofthe Ieſuits faCtion got preſently an intereſt there in that partie : and
I was perſecuted, made odious to ſome of my friends, and threatped ( of a
carpet Cates knight) to be killed if ever he could meere with me: yet arima
n9-1 in manibus mers, it was the lea{tthingT feared. Another l;ke to this was
{Hortly after about one of no lefſe Honourable calling : of whom hauing
heard and ſcene ſuch dealings as neither with a cleare contcience could 1 a-
nic longer winke at as the cale [tood, neither could I hind anic hope or like-
lihood of continuance there , afterche yce were once broken by reaſon of
the heauie perſecution I alreadie ſuſtained by certaine lay perſorss of the Tee
{ures faction, that molt baſely laboured by continual! flaunders, vile ſpec-
ches,and moſt talſe reports to worke me out thence : hauing ti{t gotten my
ſtuffe conueyed from the partic in ſecrer (as no whit deceiuedin imagining
what would tollowe ) andthen making a ſeparation betwixt him and his
wench , cauifingher to go home to her parents : preſently hereuponthere
arole tuch a huthng perrie againlt me that I was forced to betake me to my.
heeles ; and euer fince haue lived banithed from the place and companie of
thoſeI cuer dearly honored, regarded and affected , And theſe twono-
| bleperſons are now molt earneſt proſecutors of the Iefuites and Arch-
prieſts {edition falſhood and faction : notwithftanding that the latter
hath heretofore often conceptzs verbzs molt deepely derefted them, with
many vowes , promiſes and proteſtations, neucr to adinit of any of then,
yeaor of any other, that prejudice either our cauſe in generall, or
| 6
of Religion and State, © "12827
my (clfe in {| peciall Sed tempora mutantur © 105 mutamur 91 Ks: yt
to this day will no _— [peeches nor big lookes get that party
2 200d name or credit, bur to be aſtale and Jaughing fiocke to the Ie-
ſuits for ſome noble bloud that is the belt inthe tayd parties body, The
reaſon wherof I could tel pardie, Sed rran/eant i/ta,c5c,Now to the detra-
Etion of the ſtudents at Rowe : therein onely a word or two of father Par-
/ons wpiety mn his letter dated at Naples the thirteenth of Tuly Awnmo 1598,
to make the F214 Audents odious to all poſterity, fo much as in this
wretched caitiffe lycth:affirming that ſuch ofthe ſtudents as oppoted the-
ſelucs againſt the fathers, were not well eftabliſt;ed in the grace cf God,
when they came to'Rygme, or hadno due preparation to thecalling of
Prielthod, yea, he {pareth not ourmother City, but impeacheth the cre-
. Cite of itrmoſt egregiouſly : it being the ſeate of Chrrſt his honour here on
earth, His words are thele,
When I came to Rozze { ſaith he) I found the Colledge as a field with
rwo hoſtile campes, within it father Generall and his afliftants wholly a-
ueried and throughly refolucd to leaue the gouernement,&c, And raking
vpon him to ſhew the cauſes of thole long troubles in the Colledge, he
faith : Some thinke that it is in great part the nature of the place that in-
gendereth high ſpirits in them that are not well eſtabliſhed in Almighty
Gods grace, For comming thither very young , and finding themſclues
preſcntly placed and prouided for abundantly,and accuainted daily with
{1ghts and relations of Popes,Cardinals,and Princes affaires, our youthes Nena oor n mo -
that were bred vp at home with much more ſimplicity : and kept ynder to farher Parſone
by their parents and maiſters, more then the 7r2/2» educatzon doth com- A ney
port, forget eafily themſelues, and breake out into liberty : T meane vpon him and his
ſuch as haue run altray and loſt reſpect to their ſuperiours in Ryze, And locieryy
this opinion of the circiiftance of place isgreatly increaſed by the indge.
mentofRrangers : borh Spam and French, Flemios and other nations :
who affirme that they try by experience, thattheir people which liue in
R-m-,it they be not men of great vertue,do proue more heady afterwards
and lefſe traRtable then others brought vp at home, Bur yet to this other
men of our nation adde afecond reafon for the F745 Colledge whict,
1s at R ome, being a place whereunto many young men do relort,onely V-
pon a deſire oflecing novelties. When any come thither of the 79/1 na-
tion,& find tich a commodity offtudy and maintenance & themſclues in
want and miſery, they made ſuite for that whereunto perhaps they had
10 true yocation from God, nor due preparation in themſclucs, to fo
holy and high ancſtate : and ſo being once admitted, fell afterwards into
aiorder, and to PUE OUT of 1oynt both themlclues and other $. OC,
Thus farre this impious father ſheweth it to bethe want of grace in
ſome, and want of true calling in orhers, that they diſagreed with the Te-
ſuits, But nowto heare his report of the eſtimation that our Fr2// (n-
128 Onodlibets
dents and Prieſts baue gotten by their being at Rome, Tthinke jt will make
all parents atraid, and all our youth abhorre comming at Rowe among
them euer after, vnlefle their parents wiſh, or them{clues intend to haue
themall Ictuirs, or at leaſt Ieſuites bondtlaues, ro ſweare ro whatſocucr
they ſay, to trot and trudge whither and when they pleaſe, andtorunne -
their molt traiterous race and curſed courtes, inhumane,odious, hateful! to
God and man. In geod faith (deare Catholikes, Lords, Ladies,Gentles, or
whoſoeuer you berthat haue your children or other friends vnder the Teſuits
tyrannicall yoke in bondage beyond the ſeas : pardon for Gods loue, par-
don my vehemencie on your behaltc , againſt theſe malignant wretches. )
I could not with patience ſet hand to paper, after I bad read this letter fol-
lowing, but walked twoor three turnes yp and downe in my chamber,
tC blng inangergwith my heart as high as my head,to thinke on the villany
of this baltardly runagate Par/ſozs ; ( curſed be the hower whetein he was
borne, this files peccars, ſacrileg iq 1r:19u1tarrs, populs, Diabols) how ever he
durlt come at Gods holy Altar, atcer his blaſphemies, and outragious ſpce-
ches, and writing againlithe ſecular Prielts and Students, moli falſly, irre-
ligioully, and Pharilaically laying bis owne {innes, andtherelt of the Teſuits
ſeditious yprores , and more then neatheniſh impictic vpon the innocent
Lothis wretch:
Therc 15 no true
humultic, obcdt-
ence,nor other
verrue, but in &
Teſwte or tis
bondſlaue.
All the world
l-noweta theie
Lngs rnghtly to
habolice with
FP «r/ons, and the
cit of the Icluits.
molt cruelly perſecuted by them all,and by him in tpeciall aboue al the reſt,
as moſt cruel] Iewiſh harted vnnaturall, His wordsare theſe,
Baceniu ( faith he, andthat was one of thc Cardinals that came com-
port him at his lodging ) often told me that our youthes bragged much of
their Martyrdome: but they were tetraQtarij (that was his word ) had no part
of Martyrs ſperit which was m humulitie and obedience. His Holineſſe often-
times told me that he was nener ſo vexea with any nation tz the world, For on
the one ſide, they pretended peetie and <eale, or the other, ſhewed the very
ſpar#t of the Dixell mpride , contumacie, and contradtttion,ec. and exer now
and then h:s Holmeſſe wonld put his finger vp to hts brame, ſign:!ying: that
there ſtood therr ſichneſſe: and ſo would moſt of the ( ourt when they talked of
them, ſaymg: the Engliſh were indiauoluti, and hike words. His Holmeſſe ad-
ded alſo, that he knew not what reſo!ution to take: for on the one ſide, to puniſh
them openly, world be a ſcanaall, by reaſon of the hexetiches: and if he ſhorild
cat them foorth of Rome, ſome had tola him that they would become here-
tiches,coqc, Lo what along lowd lye this Puritane Teluite bath broughtro a
loole end,falſely fathered on his Ho'inefle agaiuſt the ſeculars: ali che world
knowing the Ieſuitsto be the men moſt like of avy other inthe world this
day, to tallintothe molt blaſphemous herefie and apoltacie : as theſe that
are become alreadie incorrigible of any Priace, Prelatc, or people, And a.
gaine he ſaith, that [ hane heard his Holmeſſe often , and ater!e ( ardivals
»ove often report, with exceeding arſhonony to our nation , the headmeſſe and
obſtinacie of our youthes. So as now many great and wiſe men begin to ſuſþef?,
thet the ſufferings of onr bleſſed Martyrs and confeſſors i England , was -
| 0
.
of Relinion and State. 129
ſo much for vertue- rd lone to Gods canſe, as of a certaine tho'er,and obſ{1-
nate will to contraditt the Maniſtrates there,Cc.
O monltcr of all other (for ſo 1 may well rearme thee, becauſe T imagine
thou arr an irregulare Prielt,by reaſon of thy aſpiring hart, which, probably
woldneuer permit thee to ſeek for diſpenſatis ofthy battardly baje bloud!) guy
wowoorth thee wretch : wo woorth thee and all the Ietuiticall broode: vous praciiles of
Impiety are amog *
who to maintaine thy ambition, halt brought this obloquie, reproch and 11 1c4ies, vir
diſcredite ypon our deare countriemen and brethren, innocent, harmelefle of a!! their ma-
xX!MCs, this 15 one
hearts, torne out bleeding by thy maſlacring mercileſlc crueltie, No lawe o& hc mol nh.
was madein this land for ſhedding the guiltleſlebloud of Prieſts , yntill manobloudy,cru.
cll ar] merciteſle,
thou and thy traiterous race by your confpiracies, brought all into icalou- wwit : tharwho,
fie: thou in the meane ſpace, like a _— daſtardly coward (as commonly all a_— no
crairors are) taking thee to thy heeles: and when any thing happened that vance Fa.Par/ox,
might yeeld profite, praiſe oreſteeme, 22 O domrs tra (the perturbers of 5, "ome oh
fellowcs conccits
I/racls peace) arrogated itto your {elues; if any thing were diſcouered that and courſes tou-
- ' . , ching cur cou 1
might breede daunger, you attribured it to the Seminaries and other ſecu- \ Ws Yi C bans
Jars: thou Rlillreuiuing old rebellions, and chereby cauſing new perſecuti- they be never {©
. q i — foolſh, raſh, fun-
ons ypon the ſeculars andother Catholikes, ſhrowding thy ſeditiouspra- 1. eonig dn
Qiſes vner the wingsof the innocent, and thereby making our Prince and oo uy
countrie odiousto allnations,for ſhedding lo much guilcleile bloud:whiles For. $0 fil,
the State knew not who were guiltie and who were tree: and yer not con- and meddle no-
thing with theny
tent to haue imbrewed thy irregular hands ouer elbowes and all vp tothe ,, againſt them
ſhoulders in occaſionating ſo much bloud to be ſpilt, to keepe Riill in hope onex.ayorothery
FS. _— ; . yetithedo nor ©”
thy ambitious heart, haſt thou now opened thy prophane facrilegious lips yde & affitt he,
cobring all intoicaloufjie and ſuſpition one of another : ro make both Pope ow * =" gaw
and Prince, Martyr and Confeflor, ſecular and temporal! perſons odious to courſe inalthings
all the world: and to themſclues moſt hatetull injurious and contradictions, '*'5/-vtull, yea,
meritorious,
Hath notall Exropetalked of our Eng//h perſecutions ? And halt not thou tohave fuch per.
. , - - . ſons infamed; b
and thine bene cauſersof it here, and brochers of it abroad in other nations caſting} alies Y
to thy Princeand countries infamie?Haue not all vations where the &2g/1/þ calumniation a-
lived, honored the ſecularand Seminarie Prieſts for their innocencie? hauc zainſt them thar
+ as ome may diferedite
they not ſought to haue had their praiers, and defired them to offer lacrie them:the praciiſe
.
» ; - þ ” . hc 'ol, h ; -
fice for them, before thoſe of their owne nation? And doſtthou as a Zoiles py uu eps”
Timon, ofan enuious emulation at the reuerend clieeme had of thery,con- in Eecfandhous .
| 1 TT - | taitCed TnaAy wh
demne them to be men of enill ſpirits? have nor they lined in honour, grace, 1,.;\ nor hare
and fauour with Princes, Nobles, and people of all forts where cur they being Te ſe
UT ITIC , VNO
came: ſomeſtooping to kifle the ground wherethey went : othersþutling 1.9 ormore they
foorth vollies of fighes at their departure, knowing they camelike Iambes Þ+u< nor deta-
med: yea no
with innocent hearts amongſt their deare countreymen and friends , made prince, Prelare,
wolues, tygers,and lions againſt them by thy meanes? which few of thein- ©9:<.,Ladic, or
other perſon is
nocent knew of, and none of them grieued , enter dreamed of : fo clofely treetiothe ling
* > * wh «6 4 > 1 | = heid "Y
thou kepſtthe venime inchy rankred hart ? Have not fundrie Popes much © '' Ha benet
bewailed our coumties defolation , ſhewedrrue Grego714n affeRtions to» Icluired,
K
130 Quodlivets © +
wards the Fnglh nation: often centred into patheticall diſcourſes of our
youthes, to {ce ſo fine, delicate and daintie a breede of wits, come from
vnder the North pole: and ſometimes ſhed fatherly teares in ſending of
them hither into the bloudic ſhambles, which thy railing libels and trat-
tcrous practiſes had prepared for them? both Pope,Prince and Prieſt he-
ing abutcd, deluded, iniuricd and yniuſtly condemned by thee and thine?
Hauc not all thoſe that came malecontents thence, bene ſuch as expoſed
themſclues to thy Ieſuiticall pride, impictic & trecherie ? AMWſWoelt thou
now dare to ſay,their ſufferance was ot choller, and obtinate will to con»
tradict the Magiſtrate here? nay dareſt thou father this new hatched lye
of thine haughtie braine ypon his Holinefſe? for whole cauſe,and for our
obedience tothe Sce Apoſtolike we chicfly, wholly, and onely ſuffer, as
brought into realoufic here for our obedience that way by them?O wret-
_ ched leede of Carne and fon of Belial!thinke not but thou ſhalt one day
reape the ſhame of this report, and end thy daics with ignominie and
{taine tothy locictic, as the molt unpious detractor on earth that euer
liucd,
THE VIIL ARTICEE.
KEY wvpon the premiſes in the anſwer to the laſt, Vodliberical Ar-
V ticlegnay it be inferred, that a man vnfit to gouerne, or tobe aduan-
ced, either for want of learaing, or for ſome other defect thought not tobe ſo
worthy as another for that place: yet may be preferred before his bettey,ox not:
for ſome other reſþeft of fame , kindred, wealth,affettion,Cc. And if he may,
then what i: chiefly to be required to make one that hath nothing in him worth
the ſpeaking of, to ſet out himſelfe withall ; yet to ſeeme admirable tothe mo-
bile vulgus? |
THE ANSWER.
Iches, honors, libertie, health, beautie 8c, are accidents attending
on the externall man, which gonor by fignes and {ymptomes: but
by chaunce and change of fate or tortune, if any be, or may be tearmed
{o, Whereupon ir cometh {as the Proucrbe goeth current) that the grea-
teſt Clerks are not alwaics the witclt men: though oftentimes it be ſo,For
tis a thing impoſſible for a foole cuer to be a profound Clerke, and ne-
acer ſcene, butthat he which is very learned indeed; muſt neceſſartlyhaue
a yery good wit withal,clſe could he neuer attain to any great or extraor-
dinaric knowledge: and then by conſequent, learning and wiſedome 10y-
ned together in one lubiect, make that perſon more fit for gouernement,
then where there is but one of thele alone, Yetto tpeake conformably in
anſiycr to the article: preterment at all times, in-all places,&to all offices,
gocth molt by fauor ofthe Prince or ſuperior powet: allo by procuremet
of
48s 3 LT- 5" qu EC, mJ. mgOl@otCC—_rIrGaoaoo Þ HCCC__—_._M_M__=.: Jaw TOO
—_
of Religion and State. 137
»t friends (whereupon commeth the ſaying , better to haue a friend in
Court,then a peny in purſe: alſo eminencie of the perſon by birth, bloud,
orotherwiſe amongſt thole where he liueth: wealth alſo may do much
'for that will gettriends euery where)yea I dare boldly ſpeake it, that the
-chiefe friends rhe Iefuits haue, and tae greateſt enterpriſes taken in hand
by them is donemore by bribes giuen to brokers/ſuch as 102 Fulwoed,
N. NVorwood,George Cope,& other needie people, that know not how elſe
to live, but by being the trumperters of their rrumperics, and to be com-
mon criers for them,going with oyefſesvp and downe the ſtreets on their
bchalte,to make them famous and others odious: ) I ay they bring more
trecherous practiſes to paſſe by this, then by any other meanes , So thar
thete externall and.accidentall fauors, attending on the body, and not the
indowments ofthe mind, or deſerts of the perſon, are often chiefe agents
tor aduancements, Now as tor the meancs to feeme fome body, and yet
bc no bodice indeed, that muſt come by brokers : whercot( as Thaue faid
before) the Teſuits haue plentie : no country,court,or corner, being with-
out ſuch Locults or Ph1li/tes,readie to come vpon all men, by ſpreading
abrode what famous bookes,acts,&c.haue paſt from the Teſuits, their au-
{terity of life, their humility, obedience, contempt ofthe world, and a
thouſand lyes beſides,
THE IX. ARTICLE.
V Hether the Ieſwits w/e this a5 an ordinarie kind of blazon for their
preferment or no: or whether it be in them lawful [9 to doyor elſe 04-
ly a Machiuilean flezght & Atheall pollicre?
THE ANSWER.
7 Ithour all queſtion it is a meere Atheal} pollicie in their heads,
V 25 thcir Prouincials,ReRors and others directly,and in their in-
feriour ſibſtitutes it is ſo too, but 1ndireRly:as doing what fo cuer they do
for obedience ſake(forſooth)to bring great maſſes otmony,multitudes of
tricnds and other helpes vnto them, for their better & {peedier aduance-
ment, by pulling downe all others thar ſeck not their preterment, or hauc
any fauor ſhewed them indepcndct vpon them:a notable example wher-
of, was a tragicall tricke of Fa, Parſons againſt one Maiſter Fixer a fecu-
far Pricit, |
This very great andreucrend man, as good a linguiſt as the moſt were
ofour nation, comming into &gland with one mailter William Warford,
a bukie and arrogant {tiring headed body,(and therfore fttclt to be a Ie-
ſuit, as afterwards he became one ) together with Maiſter Cecil {now a
Door in Pay#«) having all of them a proteCtion from the Lord
Treaſurer, Sir William Cecill, Lord Bonrghley (that dicdlalt) an odt-
ous ſpeech going out againſt m— all at the firſt for that cauſe:
2
1338 Quodlibets
+ nets & ny. At lengeh they all fled out of the land, mightily perſccuted by the Teſuites-
nierable the like Maiſter Cecr/ went into Scor/zud where he plaid on both ſides, ( as!s
© umples 2 man
vie how din, COUNT be doth (ill) like ro one Mailter Tu/ci/on & om others; notwith®
gerow amarter [tanding that Fa, Par/ozs had tearmed him a very baſe tellow, a villaine, a
jt 15 TO COMme witn-
in x lets daun} KOAUE, 2 Couliner andother like ſpeeches he vied of :im,of his fatherly zeale
ger:foreithe? to an honourable Earle who told me it. The other Mailter Warford as
— _ anbicious as any,(which his ations as well in F-.z/es, as in ſundrie places ot
OI the Welt countrey declared ) lecing the onely meanes to recouer his cre»
anic thing thar ite, and thereby toatpire, was to make the Teluites his friends (who then
Te telus wit. Luled the rot, and did what they lift throughout &:g/and.) He therefore
belides this be talinuated hinlelte fo tare, and became fo ofhicious on their behalfe , eſpe-
mu get; cially 12 getting an annual! (tipend from certaine Catholikes, for Father
maſhips) doom Parſons motberand filter (being otherwile not able to liue, and by ſundric
PER of my friends, and mince owne turtherance and procurement therein much
»: commodine to helped, otherwile his accomprs had come ſhorz) that at length he became
them or theirs,01
{ome thing or 0- 2 young father (torfooth) pzter mnfter at Roms: and what a Nicklerhe
thermult he per- was 18 his new ofhce, 1 leaucit to another Gilcourſe: now he went skul-
tome torhcirho
nour and credire, KINg tnand our 1a the Exg/y/b Colledge, about the time of Cardinall Tol-
mceltumonic o {4s deaty one while abroade with g/or4a parri when newes camethatthe.
his loy..Itie to _ : bp p ; l |
wards theſe high CarGinall was dead:another while retiring in mournefull wiſe with non i-
conce2ited perte-
concetren Perie= CHECTAE 13 Principso, when he heard he was againe reuiued : whome the
10» mroch:e in ve- 1CLIES tearmed an Apoltata, becauſe this good Cardinal having beneearſt
44:08 corium: 25
quem ere © 4 Tefuite, fought to bring them into order , which-was thought to have
all cheſe, This © colt lum his lite : the Retr and his companions denying the Students to
good Cardinall
E worthierthen COMERT taacrall, or come in place of puvlike prayers made for him. And:
whom hey never this tor his part. Well, now tO the third of that companie. Miſter
lun being Frxer wasthe man moſlthatedofthem , becauſe he had ſpoken moſt on
mollſpicefally | his Prince and countries brhalte againſt te Spaniards and their gouerne-
tice Prictts, MCA, ad rebellious attempts and practiles, as by a letter of his may
ny: "76 w2ll apocare g wherein ne toucherh ſome pure ſpirited Teſuires fautors
iiciftay With :niection of the Span pippe (tor theſe be his words) here in £-
> is fd glad. Butin conclu{ton, he was lo vexed, lacerated, and calumniated
ce lizhly by chele Arhoall Fachers, that he Lecamealmolt paſt himſelfe: he renoun»
coo torts ced his protection, and in bicrer reares often bewailing his hardfortune,
allowingvp the that bis innacencie could not {aue his credite among(t deuoure, vertuous,
eateſt 2udze
6eart tf, 2 and true meaning Carholikes, as holdenno better then a ſpie for the
hm vader hand Scare, an Apoltatatrom his prot-{hon, and an Atheilt in his relicion : yca
, *
w1ilhout once g 21
pon +24 thegood Gentlemanthar kept him, was ſo belaboured , as inwitzs dentib;e5
the other (wo, ef. enſibzs ne was forced to leaue him: and yer, forthat which is paſt,
Mutter Fixer ne- DC Dath not recouered his credite to this day, with that Puricanian lefairi.
* ”
DOnY ;$ 1 = 4
T11),LI1DILCH
0
ver able to come call faction. Inconclufon, this reuerend Prieſt Mailter Fixer was con-
iN CrEaiteg agaime,
"a {trained to leaue the land, went tncreupon into S pazne,and lointo Porta
oall, where he intended ro hauc bene a Readerin lome religious houſe.
t And
of Religton and State. 133
And being at LZ1/boz in good credir, he procured thereleafe of ſome four-
teene or fitteene Enghſh men there taken priſoners, willing them to thanke
Mailter Z/zer and DoCtor Þ:o/haw tor their libertic. |
Hereot Father Parſons hearing. ( note well the Atheal! emulation of
this Iachimlean) vpon {peciall notice and information had of the daun-
ver of impairing the Tefuites credite (torſooth ) if this ſecular Priett ſhould
Lcin ſuch high efteeme within the King of Spares dominions : he ſent for
him preſently into Spazze vnder pretence of his preterment,, But when he
came, he no ſooner had him in his cloutches, but foorthwithprocured
Fimco ve laid in priton for a {pie , where he ſtillremaineth,valefſe he be
dead. | | |
ME MN ARFICLE:
Hether then ( the Iefmites arrogating an immmunitie and libextie of
; Va [peec h.h, id And pe arnſt all the world Unto theraſelues ) may it
be,or t51t excuſable, or oth» rwiſe to be holden as Atheall and irrelinuars is
them, to [uffer ther ſeditions fatlion and leſmiticall followers , 1 hat are lay
perſons: a « [rraple or bufie headed men,women,boyes and gurles to defame.con-
temne, aid tathe like ale-benchers at their pleaſnre,of Princes, Priests and all
ſorts of perſons as they de® ard (as in the two firſt oenerall Dnodlhberg we haze
delurered their mpios dealings therem ) 15 it therefore eAtheall pollitie tr:
the Teſnits for ther owne adnancement and in defence of themſelues agaimſt a/l
that are not currents of their fatall conr{e, to ſet downe principles knd bookes,
Or nf .a129145 libels of C0739] places for therr brothers 0 how per CCEeUr, how io
innate a detrattion under colour of xeale,reliron, afettion, or otherwiſe A
oat any whom 1 [tands them vpon, either to hane as an affied friend on ue,
ox elſe pull Aown as 1n ifest foe,upon his knees to death: 07-19, 7 they not ao ſo ?
THE ANSWERE.
Tis a molt vnchriftan, Turkiſh, hereticall and rraiterous ground they
(tandvpon , and a promontoric tarre beyond allthe capes and points of
pietie, lying out into re dead fea, Perſia gulte,or Str 'r '71 lake of perdition:
roafhrime, that all \vhoſoeuer (without exception of perfon, timeor place)
muit be detamed detracted,backbitten, deſpiſed and borne down, that are.
oppoſite to them and their defignements. And therfore by conſequent their
ſuttering(it not vrging, maintaining, commanding )the ſimpler ſort lo todo
onthcar behaltes,'s a new way diſcouered by a backe doore, ſet opento the
entrance ofthe lore!t, haretu!leſt, and moſt dangerous herefie,that eucryer
was inthe Chriſtian worlds which all erue Catholike hearts will tremblero
thinke on, when they fee the eftets of it apparantly betore their eyes, (as
partly we haue alreadie,and meane,God willing.to touch ita little-further
tothe quicke erethele Yrnd/1bers be all ended)and bewaile they ſhall with
feare,grieteand anger atthemlelues: that ever comming imo the Catholike
church with religious, deuout,{1ncere meaning,care & defire of (; ating their
K ; |
boy
-
OE TIT" *
134 Quoadlibets
- owWne poore {oules for Iam not of that wretch Par/ons mind, that none
can be aright Cathol;ke, or eſtabliſhed in Govs auour,vnleſſc he runne his
reſtleſſe curſedrace again({t his Prince, countrey, and deare friends,) none [
verily thinke {vnleſic it were ſome ſuch Aheilt as Parſons, or an oddere-
probate amonglt a thouſand ) but come to be Catbolique of meerere-
m>orce of conſcience, for the lone of God, and refolute beliete, that ( how-
ſocuer any other is per{waded ) this is the ovely truth and way to walke in,
In whichthovgh they may be damned by aymg impenitent for cheir offen-
ces: yet out of it they cannot be (aged, live they otherwile neuer ſo morally
yertuous. Comming then with this contolation : 25 a ſpeciall grace and
meere gift of God intaſed intorhe foule of man, fully bentro hazardere-
dice, honour, fauour, fortune goods, lainds, lite and all, rather thento loole
their loules, by doing ary one actagainlitheir owne conicictice in points
of religion, and lernice of God {for therein onely, not in orher affaires doth
Saint Perers ſentence hold , ob-drendrim mains 88 Deo quam hommbie.)
And beivg thus quietedin their mind, voyuing their thoughts of allcem-
porizing, itatizing , and ſeditious mediivgs with the attaires of Prince or
Peer:that they ſhold notwith(tanding haue bene ſo readie to beleeue theſe
new teachers of innouations, rebellions, inuafions, conſpiracies, hatredot
their Prince, defamation ol che blond royall of the land , wiſhing for po-
pulationto their native countrey, hanocke,ſpoile & deſtruction of all, for
their ambitious, vanatorall, ynlawtaull pleaſures and delires; this ſhall
orieue many a deuount Catholikes heart, that cucr after ſo many memora-
ble, conſtant, worthie,and happie conflicts with themſelues in theſe daun-
oerous tines, offoule-wrack: they thold become lo ſenflefle, as to follow
{uch talle ceachers, andthe erronious dottrine of the lefuites 1n theſe caſes:
this ſhallone day cauſe many a vertuous Ladies wring their hands for woe,
that cuer they were fo forward on thee new Phariſees behalte $ vnnatural-
ly, Cilloyally, inbumanely bent againit their Prince and countrey: and in-
cilcreetely, irreligiouſly, yncharitably againſt ſecular Prieſts , This 1 ſay
{hall make chemreadie to cate thcir owne nailes, to remember their raſh,
vehement and crueltbegunne perſecution oftheir ſecular Prieſtstheir owne
2holtly fathers , the pretent Apoliles of their countrey, their dearcſt, nea-
reſt, and caretullet! rendcr hearted friends, prepared euery houreto come
vpon their hangs & knees, if nec d require, tu expole theirpoore worn out
bodies tor their ſakes, tothe foreſt rials on earth, rather then any thelea(?
danger offoule-wracke [hou}d happen vnto them by their meanes,or want
of inſtruction, comfort, and conlolation in their ſufferance for Gods
cauſe, |
And con{iGering, that notwithſtanding the Teſuites fautors (a moſt ſe-
dirious faction) haue whetted thcir teeth ro {o ſharpe an edye, cauſeleſle
2gainlt thoſe that never didthem wrong, but mnch £004 malty wates (as
none of the coimmon aduerlarics were eyer fo eagerly bent againſ?
prieſthood
a.
—
of Relteton and State. © 12s
_ prieltiood & Pricſts in geaerall, then they ſhew thenlelues to be there-
11, by thele cony-catching, hypocriticallmates procurements: yer ſtill all
being readie to {hed their bloud in defence of one and the lelfe fame vni-
forme Catholike taith and religion, maintained outwardly on both ſides *
alike: (I ay outwardly on both fides alike, becautc no Icfuire dare as
yet openly maintaine the contrarie, ) It would ſeeme impoſi:ble how
that euertuch malice, hatred, deepe ditdaine and contempt of any, ci-
ther Prince or Prielt could reit in a Catholike heart, as it Goth generally
1m the Icluites faction: were it not that in like caſes we hind, howmany
thouſands of feeming good Catholikes, { and no doubt for the preſent
were to morally outward: forwho doth fee the hearts of men but- God
alone , qrm ſcrwrator cordium eff, ec ) haue benc abuted, ſeduced, and
drawnc by peeccmeale into moſt horrible blaſphemies, hereftes, con-
rempt ofthe chicte myſteries and points of our faluation : by ſuch as at
the firit did hoyſt vp ſajles aloft, bare as great a countenance, and were '
as ſound Catholikes 28 any Ictuite : nay as any the molt religious Prieſt,
Monke, Nunne, or Frierthat is on hue: andyet iuft by like fingularitie,
ambition, arrogancie and aſpiring humours, fell away into ſuch grofle
errours and herckes, as afterwards they did maintaine cucn to | av
For neither Pe/agis, nor Beringarius, nor Nouatrs, noreArins, nor any
other, burhad as good, holy, vertuous, deuoute, religious, and feeming
ſetled and eſtabliſhed men and women in the a of God, that were
their followers atthe firſt , and thatſtoode in detence ofthem as earne(?-
ly, faithfully, reſolutely, deuoutly, and zealoully in their kind, as any pure
ipirite, theſe 1ew iUluminates hanue art this preſent to pleade forthem,
Neither did , neither durſt any of thete heretickes maintaine their er-
rour openly atthe fir{t, but by degrees, being croſſed in their proud con-
ceipts, Firlt they raiſed afedition anddiſlike of their auncient fathers,
reachers and gonernours, then taught ſecretly ſtraunge paradoxes and o-
pinions amongſt the ignotant people, which might be interpreted di-
uerſe waics: afterthat (v7 eff natura hominrm nonua!rs azida ) finding
how that rew names, ftraunce words, and other noucltics out ofvſec
in the Church of- God (as hereatter {all be proued of the Archpresbi-
teric ) did breede an admiration to be had ofthem,as rare learned men,
and I know not what: then from the motile valgus they proceeded fur-
ther to draw great perfons, Nobles, Honours and Graces promilſcually
vnto them: vpon that againe,perceiuing exceptions to be tancen againſt
them (as there is alwaies fome dogge inthe dorter of Gods Church wa-
king, readie to barke at cucrie paſſe-by out ofthe way, mou row-
zing the Lioneſſe the ſweete ſpouſe © Chriſt, who ſleepes with open
eyes day and night beholding what is done or ſaid cuery where) being
noted of fingularitic, and ſuſpected of innouation by ſundric tecrginer=
fations, equiuocations, ſophiſtications, windings, twindings, tracings,
K 4
THE ARGVMENT OF THE
#2 5 . Quodl:bets
I
and doublings, being often - driven to repeale, recall, recant, renounce
anddeny allthcir doings , ipceches, practiſes and procecdingsin ſeducing
of the innocent, ar length when they could colour their malice, ambition &
lewCnefleno longer, then lothey built our into open warres againſt the
'atholike church, and deniding themfelues fromall other Catholikes (as
in a fort the leſuitsat /4/0rch firlt , and now lince throughout Exg/and do
b:ginnepretily well twominate what they aymeat) athrming that the Ca-
chol:ke church was oncly and wholly amongttche:m.and thar all others that
werenor of their company , were Schiſmatickesor Heretickes: they then
aduanccdtheirdiſmall banners, and lo many thoulands (orherwile yereuous
deuout, and religious perlons) were thus ſeditceu by thei, became ablurd
heretickes in following of them: and inthe end cied (mary thoutands loo»
fngcheirlives, and mavy bundredthoulands of foules perithing ) in defence
ot rhem and rheir heretical! doctrine , {ects and opinions. And euen hike to
all orherhereticall proccedings, is this comterhar the Teſuirs rake : God a-
mend chem,or cutthem off, that no Catholikes be eucr ſeducedinthe end
ot their downefall by them.
_— WT 1 ET ES YL
_
e
ge
atthGenerall Quodliber.
JI ? reaſon of the great obloquie, hatred anddifgracethat the Engliſh nation is brought
Jinto by the lelunts practites, (as 10 the lait Quodliber appeareth, and eſpecially concer-
ningthe knglith Students at Roine molt cruclly handled by the ſeditious tation of the
leſuns,)it followeth fuly in this place,to put toorth a Quodhlibet of Goucrnenientyro ſearch
out, whatmay be the leſuites drift in plotting for the lway, ſword and authorinie everic
where to be in their hands Therefore ſhall this fifth generall Quodlbetbe of their plots
by goucrnement and rule in manner tollowing,
THEFIFTH 'QVOD LIBET
of Plots Dy Goucrnement,
Inc L ARSICLE.
F Heather the leſuites or the Seminarie Priefts be fitter for Gouern=
ment in the Colledges beyond the ſeas , and whether of the two 1s
more aeceſſarie, ether ves petting G oas church, or the weate of our
conmntreyyto hauethe bringing vp of Englith youths there?
THE
3
of Reli7ion and State, 137
THE ANSWERE.
F Gardinall* Boronezs(whole rare vertues all Europe raked of, had had
che hearing ofchis dion and bene ypier,moderator,or iudge pa-
camonnt of this: queſtion) he would ture have bene on the Seminarie and
lecular Priclts fide, For this good Cardinall obleruing well che pride ofthe
" Teluits, their practiſes torinriching,aduancing & bringing of themiclues to
be azmired at otall men(right Zxcifer like , as much as to ſay,am Inot the
chic{c ) and their conicatching dcuiles, foralluring of the finelt wits, chil»
ren ot raolt rowarinefle, and hole of rareſt aipects,and greateſt hopes to
a piety , hauing intelligence now they heldin diucrſc Seminarics wWith-
nthe Dy Ucny of Millan the like courle and ſtate, raken vpon them vnder
colour of teaching and bringing vp of youths there, as they Cidin other
countiics and provinces about him, and where euerthey came, hethovght
hern no fit men toremaine w thin bis iuriſdiction , Wherupon he bani-
hed them out of allthele places: eltecming it farre more neceflary ro haue
ich apt men, and thoſe ofthe finelt wits, quickelt ſpirits, and likelieſt to
prove great clerkes, to become ſecular Priel!s (as thoſe appointed by inlti-
cution diuineto take vpon them the careof foules : and therefore woe vn-
to themif chey be 19norant inthe law they arcto giue and expound to
their Hlocke and charge.) This he prudently conceired, as it was more con-
_enienty yea ofboundey dutie for thoſe that were indifferent what Hate
f life they tooke them vnto in che Church cf God, rather to haue
them tecular Prie(ls then intruded into any order of religion cr monaſti-
caillite whatfocuer : which intermedicth not ex profeſſo with any fuch
charce : butliue afterthe preſcript rules of their orders, private to them-
ſelucs as their vow and protefiion bindeth them vnto - and none more
then the Jeluites, il they fay crue,or as they would ſometimes, for a Ceuice
make roy belceuethey do, So as it cannot be otherwiſe which this
worth y CHO wellnotedin them )butthatthe lcſvires in all their pra-
Giles, f tots and pretences ( ſhadowed ouer with neuer ſo condenſate a
bright colour of religious zeale.) aime ata higher marke inthe apple of the
world eye : then to Go all things grarzs, and of poore pure deuotion,
charitie, humulitie, obedience , and [ cannot-tell how many Academicall
' vertues and perfections, which muſt { forſooth ) be attributed vnto theſe
pertect {tates-men andreligious illuminates, For how isit poſſ1bleit chey
had any? g00d, religious, Catholike or bare Chriſtian meaning with them,
that they ſhould makeexceprions of perſons, in admitting none into their
company or ſociety, but ſuch as either by his wit , wealth, birth, or other
INEANES, (MAY brivg lome gaine, helpe and meanesto their further prefer-
ment and$duancement here on carth,
You progenic of vipers ( to vſe our Sauiours words againſt you) the of-
fals of the old Scribes and Phariſees: who hath tavght you to eſchue 779;
».
&
#
i
{,
ai
%
138 | Dnodlibets
v:n1ram ,toſequeſirate your {elues from the world : to take Vpon you 2
{tace of perteCtion:and toinclude and exclude: to chaſe and refule:to force
whom you liſt (or otherwiſe to raile ypon them and condemne them to
hell on lie in your arrogant cenfures ) andto thruft backe whom you like
not of, that gladly would enter in : no doubt bur ofareligious conceir they
hauc of you, though happiethoſe that are ſo thruſt out from among you,
Is this your holy locictic ? Is this your perteCtion of lite ? Is this your zcale
ol ſoules ? Is this your freedomefrom errour ?Is this your skill of gouerne-
ment ?Is this your doctrine of reformation? Is this your familiaritie with
Cod? Is this your necreneſle by illuminated admittance to kno: ſecrets to
others ynknowne : that you dare put out and put in whom youpleaſe to
have this familiarity, and to be illuminated as you vainely yauntof?No,
fie blaſphemous wretches , youpreiudice Chrilt our Sauiour, his ſweete
ſpouſe, and his ſacred annointed Prielts, Nos talens conſrectidinem non ha-
bemns neque Eccleſia Des . Neuer was there any religious orderthat tooke
your courſe :nor held ſuch phantaſtical!, extrauagant,exorbitant, irregular
opinions as you do . It is flat fingularitie, innouation and ab{urdicy Wn
idle braines, without any authoritie either of the Catholike Church, cr
Scripture for you : to ſingle out any one ſoule in this ſort. Did our Sauiour
ceach, did his Apoliles practiſe , didthe Church deliver by tradition vnto
you,that you might or ought to admit none but wiſe : but wealthy : but of
great parentage, or bulie headed bodies into your ſociety > Wes heauen
made, did Chriſt ſuffer his birter death and paſſion : left he an order in his
Church, that none ſhould be admitted into a face of perte hon, but
either rich tolkes, or Phitolophers, or Princes {for h»wſocucr you teach
tothe contratie openly , yet your practiſe ſheweth it to be your meating
priuatly.) No,no :( ſeditious Choriſtes, Dathamans and Abironiſtes) there
isno fuch text of Scripture, nor Cannon of Apolile,nor Decree of ecume-
nicall Synode,nor Tradition of the Church, nor conſent of Doctors, nor
rule norprinciple, nor any the leaſt clauſein the foundation of your fociety,
or con ? 21086 ofthe ſame by the Apoſtolicall R ozane Sea : that makes
for you inthis point of fingularity,eleion aad choice,
The doctrine of the Catholike Church , conſiſts of three ſpecial prine
cipz or cauſcs (rightly ſo tearmed in Chriſtian Philotophie ) the one ſup-
plying /ocr materte,ſcul. fides t the other forme vel effcrentts ſerl, charttas,
andthe lalt : fx2/25, /cxl. [pes ) called of Diuines che three T heolopgicals,
becauſe they are all infuſed, and none of them acquiſite verrves. The fir
is faich, asthe gate without which rone can enter into Gods houſe, cither
here militant on earth, ortriumphant in heauen ; for accederten ad Deum
oportet credere, Cc. Thelecond ischaritie:asthe way by*x$ich poore
{10ners walke in their 1ourney towards heauen : which wholoeucr
wants , it he haue faith able ro remoue mountaines, giue all he hath to
che peore, 2ndhis body to the fire : yet without charitie ſhall he neuer
come
_ —_—_——————
of Religion and State, - rag
come there , $1 charitatem non habyero , nibil ſym , Thethirdis hope, as -
the hiniall end of our entrance intothe Church of God, and cauſe of our \
progreile ina vertuous courſe of lifetherein t which is to be parrokers of a
glorious reſurrection, and to enioy cternall bleſſednefle: for ifit were not
10 hope of this myeribiliores. eſſere omnbies hominis Of theſethree
the Apoltle ſayth 7anemt 1144 hee fraes fpes charitas : mator attem horum.
653 Charitas : 28 mucito lay as this: itis hope that moues vs totrot and
trudge, and take f11ch paines to come to heauen: it is faith that openeth
the way thither , without which God can never be pleated : but 7 my
ritie is the forme and caulc ethcient, and therefore as a golden meane
and chicte of three, ſhe giuesthe Crowne to King and Queene : and re-
maitcs in heauen for evermore, 4
Now tell me you illuminates of high atpircs, wherein doth your fami-
Jiaritie and approximation to the inacceſſible light confitt ? Iknow you
will not be S olifiatms, becay lc you linellmore of Familians., And if you
wwilibeneither ot both, but belecue as the Catholike Church belecues: then
why dothnot your wordsand deedes agree in one ? You know our ſweete
Sauiour died tor all alike - and yer neither all, nor halte, nor third, nor
tenths of all ſhallbe ſaued , You know the merits of Chrilt Teſus extended
on his part equally to Jew and Gentile, Chriſtian and Heathen, faithfull and
infidell, Catholike and Heretike : and a{well to thoſe that liucd inthe time
of his death and paſtion ,as rothoſle that died in Nees time, or are now, of
{hall be borne hercatter tothe worldsend : and yct but one kind, to wit,
the fauhfull livers, members of the Catholike Church : for, va;z« Ders, wna
FO_uwe
you are,callingromindthe Prophets ipeech: /acob dulext F/ar autem ſera-
per 049 26111, duſt never define ypon : but concluded with neſcir homo v-
tr: 0040 vel amore ain ſic. You know that nifirma elementa butts mun-
4: «legit Ders vt fortia queg, confunderet : that Chriſt choſe torhis A poltles
1:n0ccnt, plaine,and fumple men , without gult or gaule, welt or vards and
that he confeſſed vnto his heauenly father, & humbly acknowledged it as a
ſpecial! fauors qza abſconasſtt hac ((ayth he)z ſapientibus + prudentibus,C>
rel 1ſtiea parunlis, Which parun(s I can never be perſwaded was meant of *
the leſuicicall elated fpirite, but rather of a Seraphicall Frier, whoſe patron |
ſweete S.Francis,hath iultly for bis innocency and true burnility aboundivg
in his charitie that Ghoſpell appointed for his day . In few you know, that
if heauen were onely prepared for rich men, then beggers might go
abegging indeede, It for Gentles, Nobles, and great Princes. : then
boorcs , peſants, carters and plow-men might well intreate Peers Pemileſſe
to make a tpplication fur chem to the diuell,.It for e4cademickes.
__
1.40 Onodlibets
Peripatetickes,Stoicher, Epic tres, and other Plulotophers : or c!fe if for $x-
mothiſts, Solomſts, Lrcurgions and other Lawyers : or ot nerwite it for Pe-
'riſts, Thonuſtes , Scoriſts and other ichoolemen , learne© , wiſe and pro-
found Clearkes : then poore {oules what {hould become of {:1mple men
and filly women : they might al! vo hang themlciues in deepe defpaire,
If all theſc three be required in one perſon (as commonly you Teſiires
hunt after luch buckes ofthe firlt head bur yet witha v cluet pawrme )then
alas for woe : how ſhall cuerthoſe come in heauen, that have neither qua-
litic of body to get it, nor gift of mind to gaine1t, nor quillet of 'and ro buy
It, nor us of wit to keepe | it? No,no,p ” ud Phariſces you are de.
ceined:? Von eft perſorarim exceptio coram Deo: neither hath he lefr the
kingdome of heauen to beg giuen to one more then to another, for any
humane giftor qualitie inthem, Sea gr poreſt ca 7pere capiat. It islayd open
toall ahke , andonely the truelt louers carrie aw ay the oreareſt crophces:
and charitable emulation ( who may loue their Lord God moſtdeerel
that is the onely {pirituall ſtrite for heauen , amongſt al] thoſe thac
euer come thither ; reg; celorum vim patitiy C vis of ; rapinnt llnd,
It is neither gotten by ye ot words, by pregnancie of wit, by
bragge of birth , by boaltof wealth : by dint of ſword, ,or pricke of ſpeare.
Oaely ſuch a pricke doth prickeit, as prickes the heart of God and man,
andno humane creature is exempted, but all admitted to haue that hes-
uenly Caarcers [triken into their hearts,
Not the pooreſt begger, nor ſimpleſt ſoule, nor baſeſt body chat lives,
but hath the touch of loue and attections , as naturally lene! in his will :
as hath che greateſt Monarch ynder had : and therefore all alike ncare
ro God by creation, by redemprion,by natures incline in ettery one: Loue
cuine ( lhe wecallcharity) making nodiſtin&tion of perſons , butby the
E ontam dulexit mult , Fr Fmt plies dies ps, dimnttiis . Hetwpon
riſeth the common opinion © carry ſenſe withit : that po ore, thar imple,
that meanc, that ignorant men and women, £0 looner to beauen =”
rich, then nob! e,thenlearaed, then ſuch wiſe wiſards as VOou leſuires 5
The = W hereof can be none other then this : Forthat theſe =
Vertues 1, hope and charity being the gifts of God, and not to be gotten
by - 4r1/ F fotles wit ,nor { £ e/ars mig; It, NOT FE reſin h's we 1!thzt het wple. 1nea-
per and poorer fort, fu fter God Almic! enty ordinarilyto worke morefreely,
firmely, & {\yeet! ly 11 their harts(+/ tpote ſmaniter at; Þone: 75 0Mu14,A0 wndantly
ſuppl; ing their other defects ) then in theirs, who think? no them(ſeluesto be
10! iy t follov es, willcontend by reaſon or wiſe viith the viuver of all
rhings: and |{o (tt rjue to ite God che ecke marc, or to! }© halfe w 'ithhim in
the eir proud Newrodun aſpires » Which is the nk tar they ofcen ſuffer
a Luciferian fall ; which other that fſeeke not to clime fo high are free
from. A:dfor this cauſe itis, andhatheuer bene in vie ( {auc amongſt
You
of Religion and State. 147
y ou Ieſuits ) that thoſe who did take themſclues to a religious courſe of
life, did it in /i7; pluatate cordzs, voiding their thoughts of all promotions,
popular applaule, or other gaine, to accrue vnto them thereby,
Thercfore do I conclude,that by all probable conieture,there is not one
amongſt a hundreth that goesto be a Icſuit, that hath any true religious in-
cent in him : but a proud, ammbicious, vaineglorious, aſpiring mind, For what
hath pouecty to do with riches? whar,conterpt of the world with worldly
honours 2? what an abieCtlife, with birth and parentage ? what,originall in-
nocency, with (intull policy 2 what, folicarinefle with panigerics of praiſes ?
what, mortification with popular applaules ? what, religious renunciation,
with tame and rcnowne ? what, perfect humility, with vauntin 9 arrogan-
cy ? what Cels and Cloifters , with Courts and Pallaces? what, true obe-
dience, with controlement of Princes ? what, Monalticall exerciſe, with
Ecclefialticall: nay with temporall, mechanical],mundane aftaires? ls this -
your profeſſion ot to high pertection ? O that all fates in Chriſtendome
would follow Cardinall Soroxeres his example, either in baniſhing of you
quire out of Europe , oratleaſt in pulling in your hornes, vntill you were
brought into ſome better order,moderation, & knowledge of your ſclues.
For my part I contefſe vnto you,that as I haue hitherto alwayes prayed and
enioyned others to do the like,tor peace, vnity, and concord betwixt you
and the ſeculars : ſo ſhall it be my continual prayer hereafter : that ( how-
{ocuer other (tates do, it may pleaſe God of t1is mercy to looke vpon our
afflicted countrcy , and to moue the hart ot his Holincfle , to call you our
from amongſt vs here, ymill your infolency be abated: and withallto
remoue al] Ieſuires tor euer our of the Engh/h Colledge ar Rome : where
there are other manner of practiſes then were euer attempted by avy Te-
ſuit in the territories of Afi//an,nay or I chinke in the Chrittian world be-
ſides: many reucrend, vertuous ſecular Prietts being ſent home inro Ex- |
end, loaden till their backes cracke with the IeluitSealumniations and
Nanders : and none bur ſuch as will be Teſuiticall wholly, and not perfun-
ctory, may find any fauourthere, Therefore curled be the houre that euer
they got entrance inthat Colledge : and curſed be the time that euer they
{et toote on £10415 ground , and a triple curſe vnto them all, that to main-
taine their ambition , pride, and ſeditious factions , haue ſcandalized the
whol: world: brought our nation into reproch and obloquie , and heaped
the hote coales of furious burning, nay , conſuming Hames of fire, famine
and {word, vpon afflicted Catholikes , with their owne and their natiue
countries ruine,deſtrution,and delolation, fo much as inthem Iyeth, And
ſure, he or ſhe hereafter that ſhall ſend their children, or go themſelues, to
become ſtudents at Rome or elſewhere vnder their gouern+ment, do either
by colcquent caſt themſelues into a voluntary {lauery,as badas if vnderthe
preat Trrke : orelſe muſtthey change the true nature of an Engliſh heart,
and bccome traytors or ſautors of conſpiracies againſt rheir Prince, coun-
(ff : \ * Quodlibets ©
try, and dearelt friends. :
SHS 1, SNLICLE.
JT Hethey then ſcerng the Ieſmites are ſo feſt enemnes to all that 27e
V »ot leſwited : and that it is a deftruttion to our Engliſh youth to
be brought vp under them, as farre more futing to haue ſecular Praeſts to
be gonernours ouer them at Rome and other places,)do they mend if they pre-
ale tn England ro aduance ary ſecular or other Engliſh Pricft ro Eecleſraltt-
call dignity, or elſe ſome ſeculars, of other nations * or none at all *
q THE ANSWER.
[ Tolidyou before if you remember , that they haue made a Puritanian di-
uifon of the Ecclefialticall ſtate in theirhigh Councell of Reformation
tor &no/ard : wherein among other things a (tatute is made for abrogation
ofall Epiſcopall dignity , and that iuſt like to the Puritanian or the Cart-
wrightan,or the Browniſtian,or the Genenian, orthe Gehenian plattorme :
there thalla new order or gouernement be brought joto the Church, whoſe
gouernors thall confilt of tixe ſenzors or elders(in * ps. gation of Bed-
lems or Dutch Peeres , or what you will call them : ) whereof the ſeculars
{hall beasir were Chaplins to the Ieſuits,as Pater R ettor and Pater mun-
fter,ghatis father Par/oxs and his miniſter, So as cleare it 15 , that the Icluites
willalwayes haue ſome ſeculars amongſt them, either to vie as aſſes to lay
their load vpon(if any thing happen amiſſe amongſt them:) or elſe as Jeb#-
ſeer in this land of promiſe ( made vntothem by the kivg ot Sparneg3s they
report )left for thele choice people of God ro worke vpon.Bur howloever
ithappen, I find no mention made in that ſtatute , wherher the feculars
mutt be aliens and ſtrangers, or ofa natiuc brood : that {hall be put tothele
meane offices, For it were an indecent thing,that the great fathers ſhould
delilt from preaching, dealing with Princes and high aftaires & wuwmſtrare
menſss. No tie, God torbid their honours ſhould to baſely be [tained :
andthe matter I thinke is diſputable, whetherthey ſhall be all Spantaras,
or all £:9//þ , or ofa mixt hotch potchof all, or ſo many ſundry nations,
ButI thivke ſurethe laſt : for ir were no pollicy to haue thein all of one
nation, bur rather like the 7#*rhes Baſſaes, and laniſſaries of mmm gathe-
17m . Sothat if any of the Exg//4 Prieſts be admntedco that ſeruile dig-
nitie, itis very like to. be the Arcliprieſt { were it not that more probable
it is chat father Par/ons will have about with him for 01d done deedes) or
Doctor Worthmeron, or Door Turner, or ſome hote ſpurre of the afft-
ſtants, or ſuch one or other, as may be fitte(t to ſerue their turne for the
time. Mary for any of our nation to bein the highelt roomes laue onely
Jeſuires , rhat isnor a thing to be looked for, as too arrogant a part for any
tothinke of it, Yea Doctor ea» troubled chem much with thought
and care, where to haue beſtowed char filly ample man, it the Spanzard
had
of Relg1011 and State. = 143
had preuailed in the yeare 88. For to haue made him onely a Pater m-
n1/t:r, they could not with honeſtie, becauſe he was thena Cardinall : and
tohaue made him Archbiſhop of Caxterbrry, or Zorke, or Biſhop of Loz-
don ,thele were all too high places for him, as not a man of ſufficiencie to
gouctne or deale in ſuch atjaires as theſe places did require . And againe
the Spaniards ihould have beneour Biſhops tor a time, and the Eng/y/h Te-
ſuits their Interpreters, So asit was a very dithcule and doubtfull cafe,
what ſhould nave becomeot the poore Cardinall, till at length { conhide-
ring he could notliue long ) they determined tohave beſtowed ſome of
the mcanelt Biſhoprikes in the land vpon him: as { a-{ile or ſome ſuch like:
Sed parturiaut montes naſcetur ridiculus ms, all turned toa ell, there was
no {ich matter. |
THE IJ. ARFICLE. 3
V \/ Om then do the Ieſuits intend in that caſe the preferment of any
temporall perſon { ſeemg they wtcnd no ſecular ) of England,o7 uot,
1m the temporall ſtate?
THE ANSWER.
Hey do queltionlefle intend it: for the preferment of ſome , fora
while at the firlt : otherwiſe they had no pollicy in them ( for I doubt
pot of their ingratitude further thento lerue their turnes withall, ) Firſt for
thac ſome of their greateſt. aduerſaries of the temporal! Lords, as the
Lord Dacre, &c. are no way to be bearded our, but by their ioyning
with tome ſuch honourable perſons, as may and will make the leſuites
quarrell theirs, againſt him Celkel owne aduantage , Secondly, forthat
't cannot otherwile be, but that there are many ſecret promiſes , with
bonds , yowes and proteltations deepely made of ſundry great and high
preferments tothoſe that now are [ticklers tor them . Thrdly, for that
they haue received large ſurnmes of ſundry great perſons alreadie :
and therefore mult repay thei vpon other mens lands, &c, Fourth-
ly, for that they arc not able to win, nor yet keepe this ſo mighty a Mo-
rarchie, bur by the ayde of ſuch, &c, Bur yet fhallnone of theſe be lo ad-
vanced,but that they ſhallſtand atthe Icſuites deuorion : as now the Arch-
pric{t doth,to continue ſolong, and no longer then, js for their turne , and
that they ſhall be ruledand ſubiected vnderthem.
THE IIIT, ARTICLE.
VV Hether thea ſeeing it appeares plaine we ſhall hane a Res. if. the
lefvats preuaile, do they mtend a charge of gouernement inthe Mor
narchy onely or therewithallin the Vauzerſtres; Janes of Court G& (1 nancery,
and in allothey ( olledges,corporations,companes and ſecienes alſo : or agthey
n
only alme at ſome few chiefe hopſes*&c..
[44 Auodlibets
THE ANSWERS®E,
Ow when you talke of ſocieties, you make me remernber the nevy
buildingsin_ Fdeboroneh called the Colledge or lociety houſe of the
City : where the Puritanes haue many prety orders,obleruations,and rules
ſerdowne among(t them for gouernement,nort much vnlikethe orders of
the Ieſuits ſociety. For all theſe new illuminates muſt hane one tricke or 0-
ther of innouation and (ingularity in euery thing. Andſo I make no que-
ftion of it : bur if the Ieſuites preuaile, they intend, and will turne all things
tophe turuie,ypſide downe, fincke ſhal vp and fice ſhall vnder:a dead man
{hall riſe and do great wonder : not ſo much as the ſociety drinke bur
{hall quite be changed : anda lacke what ailes my minnie at me heigh
hoe,
In Parſons high Councell of Reformacion(wherein as thole report that
haue ſeenc itzthis whole monarchicall Ile containing E-9lard, Scotland,and
[reland,is made a Prouince depending ypon Spare and Icfuitiſme ) allthe
whole {tate muſt be changed, as Itold you betore : and the lands and feig-
niories of Cleargy and Nobility, Vniuerfities, Colledges,& what not,mult
be altered, abridged or taken quite away . Yea theſe popular Franck-
lines great rich farmers or muckle carles of the countrey : theſe Kentiſh
yeomen, yntriall Gentlemen the Ietuites officers , mult be authoriſed to
confiſcate certaine houſes of ſpeciall note in particular , as this ignoble ba-
ſtard Parſons in his vaine; childiſh, but arrogant hope hath already in
conceit confiſcated Cerill houſe to be Caſaprofeſſa, and anotherthere by
itto be Nomitzatum: and ſo of others, all mult be changed into yora vita,
yea {uch vices as were neuer heard of before. For it is an imagined principle
amongſt the Teſuirs (which infatuates them to aduenture credir,conlcience
and all) that where they once ſet footing, they mult preuaile.
Vpon whichvaine conceit, their tormenting and troubling every nation
where they come, cauſethreligio to be blaſphemed: neuer any thing prol-
pering in Gods Church where they come,& haucanie medling or dealing,
Franceabounded with Hugonites(akind of Puritanes)and was neuer quiet
ſolong as they were there:& yet now we ſee the Catho!ikereligion hath
maruelouly increaſed fince they for their (edition, treacheries,confpiracies,
were iuſtly baniſhed thence , How mightily Po/or12 was peſtered and
croubled by them : it appearesina booke intituled Eqmrrzy Polontim Jeſwr- -
745 4ni0 prigno. Yea the Danikers made it an obicction of not admittance
ofthe Sweden king , to be their Soucraigne without condition of expelling
the Ieſuits from his Court and Counſell, what fruit: the [ara haue rea-
pedby them , the Spaniards ſhall themſelues report it . But ſoit is that by
thecrueltic ofthe Teluits and Spaniards together (let them take it betwixt
them) they arebrovht intothat hatred; as there isexpeRedrebellions and
reuoles fro:m ynder King Philips allegiance cueric houre. The likeis of rhe,
| oarboiles
of" Relizton and State. T4s
garboiles in ltaly, Spame, Germany, and other places : and for E roland we
haue ſai inough already : all the world ſeeth it , what miſchicfe they have
brought and wrought among{t vs. Neither I will warrant , ſhall you
heare of one Ieſuit , that ever will acknowledge himlelſe faulty : nor ſay
with Jonas: Sorta ſit hec tempeſias propter me, proycite me in mare : no it
ftands not with their lofty humilitie , nor Atheall | rar nor Phariſai-
Call zeale to do ſo; /ed ex fruftibie eorum cognoſcetts eor.Name me that na=
tion that cuer proſpered in thoſe actions, whereinthe Ieluits dipr their fin-
gersinthe fat , or had any ſpeciail commoditie or gaine 52 xe or 1 ſpethere=
by. What good hauethey doneinthe Low-countrics, or in Germany,or in
Scotland , or in any other place where they come ? Onely this they haue _
done : they come in with g/or1a patri cuery where : and vntill they hauc,like
great fawcons or hawkes of the Tower, firmely leazed ypon the praygkild,
at randon,wing,or ſouce , they proceed forward with &> fi/to, —_ the
pantivg heart falt in their talents {for every puny Ieitir, though he be ſcarſe
able to ſay boe to a gooſe, yet mult he be as a correlatiue to his admiredat
holy father, his Icſuit predeceſſor, that went betore him : and ſoby conſe-
quent a rauening bird of pray,tomake poore foules, I ſhou}d have fayd billy
fooles,ſweet ſoules,to tremble and quake:)Marry afterwards finding fore
of oame, tawconers and ſpanielsinnough at becke and command to diſco=
uerthe Couce, and(fpring the Partridge at their pleaſure: and withall ta-
king an extraordinarie delight in preying vpon ſuch ſweet yorg birds, and
tender fle(h/and hereinno one nation ynder the coape of heauen, yeeiding
more nor of greater pleaſance of both ſexesthen Exg/and doth) then loe
they begin cartare nobss canticum nouum, With,noa ficut erat 11 principto, [ea «
— wieikuunc, & [emperertt , vntill a better aduantage come for another
| change, And thus play they Madge good cow,as earlt Irrold you: /c/. they
vile a good imeſle of milke,and when they haue done,throw it downe with
their foor. They preach ſound doEtrine,giue wholeſome counſell, draw ma-
ny backe from a loole & difſ»lute life: but after they haue once gotten firme
footing,they caſt all downe withthree lofty capers of pride, ambition and
arrogancie, Which three makes them forget both God and all good Saints,
and turne their religious piety into ſ acrilegiouspollicy:ſtilta mpering abour
kingdomes, monarchies, common-wealrhes and temporall {tates, how to
bring chem into mutinies, contentions, {editions , rebellions and vproares -
that thereby, while(ttwo dogs ate a ſnarling together about a boane (per-
haps but a brabble dc /ana caprina ) they like a company of curs way come
in and {natch away the boane from both ofchem,, For euen ſois the leſuits
vaine hope ofthe Eg/y/h monarchy, as in the Anriperi/?a/i; I haue ſer our
more at large,
THE V. ARTICLE.
V Hether then ſeeing the Teſuits muit m pollicy preferre ſome tems .
porall Lords , and great perſons ( for a tme at the leaſt , if they
L
'T
& .
140 Quodlihets
prenale ) do they fanor , ſeche , or wiſh for the preferment of any of the bloud
royall of England, borne vnder Engliſh allemance or yot *
THE ANSWER.
Hey wiſh no more , nor ſo much tor the preferment of ary F»g/t be
he or ſhe ofthe bloud or no{for allis one in chat caſe,as hereafter ſhall
be proued againſt theC )as they do for a Scot,or a.Spaniard,or aF lemmug Or
Germame,or any other : marry yet in adifterent maner,v{ng the helpe and
aide of cuery nati6to coll:eruaile the one or the other withal.So that in pot-
licy none mult beare too great a { way vnder the:n:leaſt they keepe allfrom
thereſ?,and ſothruſt them out alſo. And theretore ſhall their authorities be
limiccd,and the number ſet downe,how many £29//5, how many S$ paniſh,
how many Scors, how many 11/5, how mary Flemmngs , now many Ger-
maines:and no doubr,bur there thall be ſome 7ralians, French, Polonians, Bo-
Deming, P ortrgal ſ, EXC.
156 Vi SSSEICLE.
VV
Hethey then labour they for the eſtabliſhment of this thesy gonerne-
ment more by the meanes of England, or Scotland,oy Spaine, oy
Auftria > Burgundy : and what natzon t5 it they hope and affie moſt in the in-
rended conqueſt?
THE ANSWER. |
'F Hey labor in eſſe directly for the Spaniard and Burgnmndian:;y /[þe,for 2-
. by thatthey thinke tor the time preſent may ſted the moR:which hope
being paſt of or.e then,tor another againe: as one while for Pama:another
while tor Darby, c.But i re,they labor for none at all,more one then an-
other : ſauc only as 1 ſaid betore , to make a hotchpotch of all rogether:ſer-
tingthe ſubiects of each nation by peecemeale againlt their Soueraignes, 8
this famous Ile,to be a S$corto then all : that is a collection flocking Or £2 -
thering together of al | nations,people & languages throu ghout the world,
that haue any Ieluit of crinthe country where they liue, |
ERS VIL ARTICLE,
V V Hether ther haxe they any wiſh or tout of mayiage for any of the
bloud r re.
oyall of England, or whether for any one more then anothe: :
0r none at all? |
THE ANSWER. | |
TY could wiſh no queſtion of it { as hereafier ſhall be proued) that
there werenotone ofthe bloud of England lettonliueeither within or
withour the land, as a ſpecial helpe and meane,it it were ſo,co further their
popularity thereby. Bur asnow it is, they could wiſh them all beRowedin
oppolition oge againlt another, to make thetitle more doubtful] , and the.
rightful claime more difficult and Cangerous ;as thoſe that carengr which
way
0 Rel121012 4:aState. 4 7
way the gate go, ſothey go not out : or who be preferred, ſothe Fuoh/p
itare & common-wealth be net [ircngthenedin it felke thereby againlt the
intended Allobrogicall gouernemeut : which isthe only thing they feare :
35 by all their practiſes it is apparanttoe leene : and elpecially by their
:rayterous tpeeches, and Gilgracings of a | the Erolhſh bloudroyallinpub-
like writings: and yet conertly vnder hand working, now for one andthen
'or another,as chance and change aftoordsthem hope and fauour,
WE VA ASLICLE
VV Hether then their cliefe pretence being religion, and ſetting wp and
aduancing and reſtoring of the Cathohhe Romane fath : as mall
Ether Parſons bookes, and other of his and his fellowes writmgs, conferences
and ſpeeches it may appeare:ao they ſceke willm, ly,abſolutely,and /mcerely the
connerſion of all or any of the blond royal! of England, or pf none at all:but for a
faſhions ſake to blind well meaning ( atholikes, with a pretended colour of rels-
T1019 Eente?
—o THE ANSWER,
Hey are wholly ficke of the talh'os in theie their ſeditious fabtions, But
yet for faſhions {ake,they haue a new falhion,by which is taſhioned all
their taſhions, follies and deceits : andthat is to haue a new tricke of a viri-
dary polt or current*of time to gainetime withall,in keeping Nobles, State
and all the people inſuſpence of cuents, vntil they baue what they looke for,
And this is a practiſe of very high importance, 1 cannottell whatto ſay to
the , they hauc ſo many Machinwean deuiles,as cuerie plot & drift ſeemerh
to be an infallible rule of falſhood , and a principle in chicte, whereby father
Par/ons & his adherents do ſo ſquare their actios,as never a Prince in Chri-
lttendome,nor any man liuing cantell where to find chem, or how to trace
or truſt them : they are ſo vncertaine,& fo full of tormes, talhions, turnings
& doublings.as neuer wild March hare had moe, For they hold out,only as
time ſerueth :now filling all cheir lailes,& then taunching torth with a faire
gale of wind:& againe within a ken calting anchor,witha breath in a plau-
ble calme; & yee preſently atter with a whirie-wind tor another purpoſe,
haile in the bol,and hoyltyp {aile,pumpe amaine, and calt all vpon ihe (tar-
boord but tocke tor a time. Time th being the length, change the breadth,
& coformity the rule they ſquare by:I can judge none otherwiſe of their in-
renc for c6uer(6 of any one,then as of their like meaning in other praChſes:
which is,that if they haue any vic ofa ma{(who yer perhaps1s nor altogether
tor their purpoſe inal things)they make faire weather with him for thetime,
and a'terward , leſt he ſhold expeRtſome extraordinarie tauor or benefit at
their hands, they haue twenty dog-trickes, new waies & deuiſes by detra-
cting { which by their maxime is called gaining or winning of time) howto
{hakehim offverie Ieluitically, and he neuerthe wiler of c.Of this principle
obſcrued amongſt the Ieſuits for winning of time, facher (;yton a Scor. Iefuit
ou
148 Duodlibets
; (Tchinke ouerſlipping himſelfe at vnawares in his words) rold the Lord
Dacre , being then in Spaine ( put in hope of great matters, but impatient
in delayes) that it was tacir manner, when they had one of his account
andcalling , that alchough they could nat, or at lealt wouldnot performe
whatthey promiſed, or put the party in hope of: yer was it in pollicy
for them to draw himon, without giuing himany reſolute anſwer to
the contrary: as the onely way to gaine time : fo that by keeping him
there, put off with lingring hope in delayes, they might the eaſter either
act ſome other action by him to ſeruetheir turn $s withall( which ypon the
ſudden could not be in readineſle tobe enterpriſed ) or elſe prevent ſome
inconmnience, which might happen vnrothem by his prelent departure
or abſence in anotherplace , Notwithſtanding the Lord Dacre hauin
had ſufficient warning giuen him before , aſwell by che Noble Dutches
of Feria, balfe fitter ro Sir R obert Dormer , nephew to the ſayd Lord by
mariape { who hath often ſhewed a true naturall &-p/4/5 Ladies heart, euen
ling ina Spaniſh foile, againlt theſe vnnaturall Par/oniar practiſes ) as
alſo by the ſaid father Cri20»(who bid his Lordſhip in effect looke for none
other , then to haue father Par/oxs his mortall enemic for ever ; by reaſon
of his refuſal! to fauour or further the title ofthe Lady 1»farra , and for
his free and liberall ſpcech onthe behalte of his Prince and countrey againſt
all forraine pretenders,&c.) expected no leſle,as fince he hath found , then
molt injurious calumniations againſt him euerie where, Yet vied Parſons
oftendalliance with his Lordſhip,eitherto make him breake oft triendſhip
ſome with his dearelt friends: or elſe to feed him with hopes or gifts,to co |
lour other guiles , or to remoue ſome old [tooles tro make him breake his
ſhinnesvpon them,&c,
Ic was apretic ielt , to heare how they cogd with maiſter Cec://after he
had gottC his protection here in 5:g/andg& how by gaining time ofpurting
him off wich hope of preſent parley this day & that day,and at ſuch a place
now, & then at another,they made him trudge & courle both tide, Thames =
and time with crofſe encounters, vnrtill he was weary of it, But of allthe
relt.they vicd a fairhfull ſeruant of theirs, DoCtor Bayyer preſident at Do-
way molt vathankfully: which becauſe it is the very Anatomy ofallthe Ie-
ſuis baſe gained time, I will ſer it out wordfor word asit is inthe originall,
whercin I foundit: yet very brictly there delivered,
This :mailter Farrer was for along time one of the Tefuirs chicfe darlngs,
anda ſpecial! infirument tro many purpoſes: whom they requited inthe end
withall manner of Gi{guits and diſgraces, euento his laſt breath. For being
ſent for vp to Rowe about the breach of the ſtudents withthe Teſuits: Car»
dinall To{er hoping he would haue taken part with the leculars, intended
to haue made him Rector there, and to haue caſt out all the Ieſuites
25 he did cat our fixe ofthem , But Mailter Barre: contrarieto the Car-
digalsexpeAation, becaine wholly Teſuired,and did what he couldin fauor
of
of Religion and State. 149
of them againſt che ftiudents, Whereupon Cardinall Zoler reieted him
as an vnworthy man, The leſuirs afterwards {ent him downe to Dowa
to his old charge: and father Par/oxs the archcouſiner craftily made him
purchaſe a houſe which colt 1200, crownes, and withall ftope at Rome
the Popes penſion for the Colledge the ſpace of two yeares, By theſe
occahions Door Barret in behalte of the Colledge fell in debt 3000,
crownes : the Ieſuits all this while keeping from him the annuall penſions,
With this the Doctor at length being moued, ſending to Rome to coplaine
and requirethe mony: gentle father Parſons went to the Pope, and acculed
him ofexceſle andeuill busbandty,in diſpoſing the Popes Pentions. And fo
by this meanes through gaine of time, {uffering the houle to fall in extremi-
tie,tather Parſons gained two commodities thereby : one wasthereupen to
ſend into England tor collections ro be made: and that none ſhou!d come
oner ynto *Doway without twenty pounds or a goodlarge ſum in their pur-
ſes,by reaſon of the great want that the Colledge was in : another, that
hereupon through tracto! time, he got aduantage of the poore Pretident,
as though the Colledge had decaied through his default : and ſo intended
ypon that occaſion to haue caſt him our, andhaue thruſt jn Teſuirs in his
place,ſauing that his death preuented it. But other matters falling out here
in Eno/andcontrarie to their expectation about their Atchpresbiter:ir was
thought neceſlarie for gaining of time a while longer , not as yetto place
there the Icſuits , but one Doctor Worthington for atime to bea (iicklerto
oaine time by forthem. |
Thus you ſcethe Teſuirs axiomeof winning, redeeming or gaining of
timeis nothing elſe in effect, then ro runne withall times, in alcering their
poſitions , by three generall rules or propoſitions ( vied now one way and
the another as a meats termin for every doubrtull argument)one is 71+
pora mutantiy: 67.70 nos mutamur in; 1lts; Another IS: 072214 pro tempore: er=.
go mhil proveritate. Thelaſtis : armide & wperia at all times, ſo asthe de-
viſion of che ſpoile beipg in thine owne hands , thou mayſt make it ſerue
thy curne, to win by time thy deſires, The practiſe of which ground isin
no Icſuires affaire ſo manifeſt, as in this verie point and platforme for their
Engliſh gouernement : labouring to outward ſhew to ſer yp now one, then
another : intending it for none at all invery deed : as by conferring of one
thing with another, may be ecalilic diſcoucred in their practiſes, For itis
not vnknowne to all the Chriſtian world (as 1 verily thinke ) that in Rome,
in Spaine, in Flanders and cuery where : but eſpecially here in &-g/and,
Scotland and Ireland , they labour to Rirre vp all men, ynder colour of
religion and zealous defireinthem, of our countries conuerſion : a oainſt -
our Soueraigne,the preſent State,and aboue all againſt the ſeculars, accu-
fing them to be fautors of heretikes,furtherers of heretikes titles to the Ez-
g4/h Crowne, anda faction ( toriooth ) we wult be tearmed,, by a com-
pany of Montebapkes , that haue put this - into 1gnorant peoples
2
750 | Duodibvets |
hcads,that when they talke of any that is oppoſite to theſe ſeditious Teſuits
dammable courſes, they mult fay : 0, heis one ofthe faction : when like
a company of alles, ifthey knew what a fa&on meant, they might eaſily
diſcerne that thele their new mailters did ride them ( like fooles, as they
are) and made them become a molt [edicions, infamous, pragmaticall, trea-
cherous, diabolicall faction,to ſet vp and defend a baltardly tellow in all his
milchicuous plots and deuiles : andchat the ſeculars are ot no tation atall :
vnleſſe chey will call it a faction to ioyne againſt cheſe viurpers with the
whole Church of God: and fo may they ( as probably !ike right heretikes,
they will do {o one Gay ) lay that all Catholike nations throughout Chri- .
(terdome, 2re of the factian : there being no Catholike countrey, people,
or nation in the world this day , but doth diſlike of them, and is againſt
cheir wicked proccedings: or elle for ſpeaking in defence of their Prince
and countrey, I meane in matters of gouernement, ſucceſſion, and ſtate
aftaires, clearly ab{tracted from poirts of faith andreligion : andthenand
therein alſo, ifthey ſay the ſecularsare of the faCticn, they may aſwell lay,
that her Maic(tie and honorable Counſell, and in few,nll that are exempred
from trayterous attempts and conſpiracies, either within or without the
land, are fo, And then by conſequent, all are of the faction throughout
the wor!d, that will not yeeld to a Jeluiticall ſupremacy in the (tate Eccle-
fralticall, and to their Monarchy in a ſtate temporall : and in both, to
make father Parſons a king Cardinall, =
Concerning this matter it is worthy the noting, to ſee how this Came-
Hon leluit Parſons, hath banded off and on with time, like a Prothenus . His
and his fautors oltentation in outward ſhew, is wholy for religion, and
that they do molt earneltly deſire the conuerlion of their countrey, and of
{uchand ſuch particular perſons by name : yea they would (1 marry would
they) all tollow, and proſecute the king of Scots title, iſhe would become
Catholike : butifnot , tliey wouldall dye one after another againſt him.
And yet contrary to this oltentation made, both in a letcer of tather Par-
/onsto the Marques Finley ( whom they account to be a ſpeciall fautor
of cheir faction )as allo contrarie to ſundrie other of their writings, ſche-
dules and paſlages, they haue dealr both priuatly and openly to the contra-
rie. Inlomuch that { omitting paiticularpractiſes, as withthe late Earle
of Eſſex, to whom tather Pax/os tent a Jeſuite Prieſt, ro have had himto
take a penſion ofthe king of Spare priuatly , for aduancement of his de-
ſ17nements, never mentioning aty Religionto him, off or on : but be as he
be would: and lo with others hath he dealt beſides ) the viper ſhewed
his malice molt;n the treatie of peace, betwixt the kings of France and
Spawe . For at that time there was a rumour runne abroad, that the
Queene of &9/2,d woutd enter into that league, and ſo graunt a tollera-
tion of religion , But this, father Pa;/ons ytterly diſliked of : laying, that ci-
therthey would haue all or none: that they would admit of no conditions,
His
CR DE CT
of Relizion and State. 751
His reaſon was this : becauſe {quoth he)atolleration would make the Ca-
tholikes of £9/4z:4 dull and without ſpirit, &c. But the reaton indeed was
this { and1n good faith when 1 firlt did lee the Articles here drawne out in
Erelmd of the conditions for peace , before ever any neves carne of this
great Statiſts cenſure)Iayd roa very triend of mine : that it wouldcoft the
leſuitsa brace of a thouſand pounds to ſtop ir'; for that ir flood not with
father Parſons plattorme to haueany relaxation of perſecution in England,
fo long as cither her Mueltie liued, or yer after , vntill he were ready to
come with Montioy Saint /zmes of Spame, and Parſon stor the Britons Mot
narchy,becavic a rolleration ior rel;gion would breed theſe inconueniences
( all making againft him and his taction. ) Firſt, he couldnot-then baue any
colour to ſet out bookes,o7 2nticke thewes(as he hath)or to blaze it abroad
in all nations, how cruell,tyrannict!l, and inhumane the perſecution of Ca-
tholikesis in E99/2r:4, Secondly, hecould nv longer ater haue blowne the
infamous blaſts that courſe both (-a and land, he athc:.ing Egland tobethe
nurcery of fa&tion, ſedition, and of all miſchiefe wrought throughout the
world,letting all Princes, Monarches anc States together by tie earcs, li-
wing 10 league with one to make warre againl(t another,and maintaining of
rebels againſttheir Soveraignes, Third!ly,he could not by al likelihood hane
had any Catholike Prince or other in Chriſtendome to haue banded on his
f:de.For with what colour could either Spatze or Arſtria, or any Catholike |
Prince haue inuaded F»g/a-4,itCatholikes might live here as freely as they -
did in Fraxce, or as the Hugorres do now live there, and the Proteſtants in
ermany,and the Chriſtians in Tzkey,and the Xahnmeranes in T artary,&
the Pagans in Preſbiter Johns dominions , Fourthly , he could neueratcer
haue gone forward with this platforme for aſpiring to the Monarchy , For
whereas now all Catholikes muſt deped vpon the Archpricſt,& the Arch-
rieſt ypon father Garner, & Garnet vpon Parſons, & Parſons ypon the diue],
che author of a!] rebellious conſpiracies, treaſons, murthers, diſobedience,
hereſies,& all ſuch other diabolicall8 bloudy defignements,as this wicked
TIeſuir bath hitherto deuiſed )then and in that caſe this dependency had bin
vtterly voide , For we ſhould have had Catholike Biſhops as Suffragans or
ſuch like,that might haue given holy orders,coſccrated holy oiles, miniſtred
the Sacrament of Confirmation , exerciſed their Epiſcopall authority in all
things neceflary, priuatly : 2s it was inthe Apoſtles time and Primitive
Church,without either any the leaſt incobrance or perrurbance of the ſtare,
or preſent incumbents(theBiſhops & gs that now are)or adrmmit=
tance of any ſeditiousIeſuit,or other faQtious perſonto come withinthelid.
Fiftly,his malitious deuiſes,& cel hard hart towardsal Catholiks had her-
by bin diſcouered : as neuer able hereafter to haue ſtirred yp her Maieſty,or
incen{edher honorable Counſellagainſt all herloyall and moſt dutifull fub-
iects,for his treacheries,treaſons & c6{piracies.Becauſe alin that caſe wold
hauc bin ready to haue reucaled theleaſtthought of any c6federacy againſt
L4
_ Qtiſes wharloeuer,they are notwithſtanding nothing for that more fauored.
quiet & free in all,is ſorted with an inconfiderate coceit in many,a yehemer
152 | Dnodlibets
her royall perſon, kingdome and fate. Sixtly,his baits had bene worth no-
thing forenticing and alluring of any ſubicto rebellion(either tor the time
—_ , Or to come : becauſe a league being once made with the French
and Spar nation : all Catholikes of England being withall naturally incli-
ned to loue and loyalty of and to their Prince and countrey , all promiſes
or hopes of preterment vnder forrcine Princes, would haue bin and ſeemed
hatefull, ridiculous and {caſlefſe vnto them. No nation vnder heauen aftor-
ding greater honors, comforcs and content then Eg/ard, and our Soue-
raignes both are able & do affoordro the inhabitants char liue in grace and
fauor : as in this caſe(vecwngque )the atflicted Catholikes ſhould. Seuenthly,
thistolleration or liberty ot colcience, wold quite baue curofftwo bloudy
hopes, which Parſons hath in al his praEtiſes:ro wit,alwel the indagering of
her Maieſtics royall perſon,as allo the fauoring, turthering,coſenting,or any
way ſecking directly or indirectly the aduanceiment of any one competitor
morethe another:other wile then they {hold haue perceiued herHighneſle
& the preſent {tate to haue fauored and like of. For howſocuer the ſeculars,
& many other {oiid Catholiks do deteſtto death the ſaid praCtiſes, & wold
be as ready as any to dye ar her Maieſties fecte,in defence of her royallper-
ſon, and(cucnia the attlicted ſtate they liue in)ro reucale any ſuch ynnatu-
ralland monſtrous conſpiracies : yet all are not of that humor(rthough per-
haps as good Catholikes and loyall ſubieftsin another ſenſe as the former
are)inthat knowing themſclues moſt innocent of all Race-medlings,or pra-
And chercfore nature inclining all men living to ſeeke for caſe, quiet, ſecu-
ritic & auoidance of troubles,dangers,afflictions & miſeries : althoughthey
abhor,& would neuerto death be atorsin ſuch con{piracies:yet their wits
being occupied with coceits of the premiſes, makes many one with in their
heart for a change: neuer thinking, conſidering nor regarding which way,
nor by what meanes focuer , And then when this generall delire of liuing
motion of reuenge working in ſome, makes the ready to attempt what de-
ſperate act locuer,ad winſtam vexationem redimendam, And ſo to folow any
abettor,complottor, pretendor or colpirator, Which father Parſons wel no»
ting,& how that by liberty of contcience, all ſuch conceits would yaniſh a-
way,& lo fruſtrate his hope for cucr, coping, lupgelting, or ſetting on ary
even to haue the leaſt wiſh orthought of alterationor change : nomarueil
though he cannot abide to heareot any league orliberty,Eightly,his chicfe
hope being to procure a new formall excommunication againſt all that ſhal
not ioyne with Spaize,or the Lady Tnfanta,when bloudy Belloxa ſhal once
hang forth herflag of defiance within an &1g4/þ Ken inthe lireamers of her
menaces : by this forclayd liberty eranted, his butcherie, ſacriligiousand it-
regular hope, were not onely fruſtrate inthis, but alſo all former excom-
munications, ſuſpenſions and Eccleſiaſtical cenſures', that have carft
paſled
LES
of Religion and State. 152
paſſed againſtour Soueraigne, by his ſeditious procurement, would be re-
pealed, reuoked, calledin,and made yoid to all intents and purpoſes , that
might any way preiudice her Maieſtie or the preſent State, Therfore ſtands
it the Icſuiticall faction ypon, to hinder all peace, libertie of conſcience,tol-
leration, or what elſe ſoeuer other gracious conninence would be graunted
either for ſecuritie of her Realme and royal State, or otherwiſe for the ſafc-
tic of her worne-out loyall ſubjects , (ill affi;Eted ypon the icaloufie (I can-
not ſay but juſtly } hadot all that faction for theſe vonaturall proceedings,
Ninthly,the great fummes of ony, which the noleſle conſciencelefſe then
mercilefle Ieſuits collect ouer allthe Realme, by coulinage of mary a ver-
tuous innocent, and well meaning Catholike, would by this canes be bet-
ter employed to the relicte of the poore diſtrefled, both Priclts-and other
Catholikes,that now faiulh and pine away for want of tood, tlirough thete
cruell Iewiſh (tonic haits reſtraint of all relicfe from chem : and further he
ſhould not hauec ſuch large gitts to beſtow in bribes ypon the brokers of his
trecheries, {launders and calumniations:nor by conſequent ſo many to take
his part, as now he hath, if preſent gaine, and promiſe of tuture preferment
didnot ſet headie carelefſe peoplestecth on edge,as both do; which would
eaſily beauoided, if theſe extremities men are driven into, by reaſon of im-
riſonment, andother yexations for their ccnſcience were taken away,
Tenthly, his popular government would by this meanes be wade void, by
reaſon that all men, leeing him to haue bene the cauſe of their former trou-
bles, perſecutions and mileries, they would be in that cafe as forward to
thruſt out, reiet, and expell both hun andall his ſedirious companie & con-
federates, as now they are to applaude vntothem, or recciue them, For
ſuch is the nature of the wobile vwlges , moſt toreſpect heir preſent quiet,
conſolation and eaſe . Elcuenthly, by meanes of this colleration, ll plots
and coaſpiracies (whereof I am fully perlwaded there are a great many yet
lie bidden and vnknowne) would come tolight: the very conceit of this
long wiſhed for libectie beinga readie meancs to make many ioyfull hearts,
euen readie to openthieir owne ynnaturall wiſhes, much more the treche-
rous praCti{cs of any other wholocuer of their deareft friends : none next to
God and their owne ſoules,, being in this caſe {o neare vntothem, astheic
Prince and countrey, All theſe things well weighed, you ſee that Purſons
(his vile bloudie and baſtardly mind confidered, together with all his con - Lo here my maj-
ſters and milireſ
tederates) baue greatreaſon onthe one fide neuerto death to yeel.] ro ary C5200 Met
eace , liberue of conſcience, or thelealt gracious conniucnce,or princely hor (pirited p:o%e-
cutors of the Ie ;
tauors to be granted by ber Maieſty to any Catholike, This miſcrable wretch fn 1 EEE
ſhewing plaine by theſe his lewd proceedings, thathe careth not: nay,que- 4nd © vehement
azamtt the ſecus |
ionlefſc,he could wiſhin his hart,toſeeallthe ſeculars & other Catholtkes [Phe 1y
in England hanged, rather thento be fruſtrat ofhis conceited Iaponia Mo- grateful reward
: : Fs af 2 - » you are tolao
narchy. Yea verily think he woldbethe hapgmi of the al himſe!f;rarther the jr at e4. ar->.
has: yaunt ofhim as you lift as ſure as you lucon earth, he careth no more tor all your lives, then fo many dog2cs
115,10 time of an jofecuous plague, -
_—_
Me
4h
Z »
154 | Duodlibets
his pl atforme ſhould taite, itiritood vpon lo detperate : 2 point) one after
another: 2s a fitter #3 for tuch a bale irregular battard, then to come
ncre Gods holy altar,"or once to touch "ug tremend i unfterit, orto {up-
ply in any one thing the placc and function of a Prielt, Andonthe other
fide you ice againe, what his oftentationis for religion: and how zealous
thele cogging mates ivould make men beleeue they are {right Puritancs
inal things) enuying that any ſhould recciue, yea : but the leaſt fauour at
=
vnlefle they may hauc all, Well,it hath bene an ordinaric matter,when a-
ny notorious herefie did ariſe, that ſundrie contraries out of the ſame did
{pring: and fo 1 feare it will proue betwixt the Puritane Ictuites,, and the
Puritane Minitters, ynlefſe ſome order be taken for them both] in time,
leſt they winne fo ach time , as it will be paſt time to corre&tthemin a-
ny time hereafter, But to returne againeto Fa, Parſons prattile for gaining
time, You ce, how thatnoty ithſtanding his forwardneſſe in ſhew for
the conuerſion of his countrey: yet vnleſſe it may be ſaid ynto him with-
all, Diwde CE 1mpera, he will not heare of any ſmallermatterin publicke,
Andyct again vnderhand & ypon this ground of gaining time he Jabou-
reth continually for rhe ſerting vp now rof this man, and now of that wo-
man, furniſhing g of cuery one with ſuch bald Rufie, as he hath to make
chem belecue, "they haue matter ſufficient to proue e that the right of the
Crowne belongeth vnto them,
For notw ithitanding all his faire weather to F Paine: yet for winning of
time, he hath flill bene praQifing from time to time to haue raiſed y
hw whilcſt the Spaniard was a breathing to haue gotten the Kinom
the could, and foto hauc plucked thatmorſell out of King P/4/;pand his
d daughters | 14\VCS, NOT caring who, nor of whatrace, nor of iwhatnarion
{ocuer, that alt ſtep in for the Kinodomie. ſo he were (forfooth) a Ca-
holike: O good Lord yeaa Catholike he muſt be: ſo her Mateſtie were
depoſed he carethnot bywhom, bur yet mift make ſhery, that it muſt be
by aduancing ſome Catholike, otherwiſe he could ae no colour of
Ds Wb. for it: and much Ieſſe any meanes either to cxa{perate her Maic-
He andthe preſent State againſt Catholikes, or yet to ſtirre vp Catho-
wh with defire to redeeme themſelues out of the heaume perſecutions
laid ypo them, For as he dealt firſt by his-Agents with the Earle of Der-
by (and yet the ſaid Earle was no Catholike) ſo at an other time he writ
2 diſcourſe, ſent it into England,and it caulcd to be publiſhed to many of
tac beſt ltd here: which was , that he would wiſh, and did by
thoſepreſents aduiſe them, when the commoditic ſerved, that they ſhould
make an election of ſome principal Noble(and at lai with much ado came
qut this word ,Catholike) to be their King And all his was bur a point of
| her Maicttics hands, which they haue: nay they retuling to receiue any,
| dgſſiance tocainetime withall. And (till when no pretender aor people wil
bo ſormadie 25 to follow his defi gnements, then-hathy he euer his recourſe
to
Me
I oe: nc BeOS "I 6
of Reliion and Yate. 15s
to the King of Spaze: and at this time infifteth ypon the /nfanta : whoſe tis
tle, though in his eLpperarx fallly fathered vpon Cardinall {{ne, he fo
approucth in conceit, as not onely he is bold ro call all men fooles, male-
content( Atheilts,and fautors of heretikes, that labour or wiſh, or but think
that any other can haue right) being known an heretike,and no hope of re-
conciting them,as he faith: but beſides, though Catholikes, they all were
yet by moth-eaten records found our in an old wail, (God knowes when,
whcre,or by whom) he will exclude al King Heyy ihe ſeucnths ifſue: mar-
16 yetalwaics prouided, that if the /yfanta taile his expectation { as I pray
God her Grace may faile it ) then will he be left free, andin the mean while
4/10 debarred from following otnone that will firſt take armes againſt our
Soucraigne Lady and Queene, 5
And thus the cale is cleare in antwer tothe interrogarorie, that abſolute-
|y the Icſuirs ſeeke the conuerſion of no one ofthe bloud Royal! but condi-
tionally oncly , and for winning of time , they ſeeke for the converſion of
10w one,andthen another , as may for the time make molt tor their pur-
olc. But they neuer { as you may caſlily gather by the premiſes) leeke to
haue all Catholikes, becauſe that would make a generall oppotition againſt
them, and beanoccaſhon to thrult them quite out of the land. So as to con-
clude this vaine yaunt of their religious zeale, perfeRion, and Iknow not
what- is nothing elſe but anelenchiall cloake to couer their pride, ambition,
and trecherous aſpires,
SHE IX ARTICLE.
Hethey then im that caſe intend they abſolutely the aduancement of
thoſe conditionally conuerted by thempr onely legatinely: or 1 ſnb-
ordinate under any: verbi gratia:as to be Viceroyes, or matched to ſome Alien,
Dr howe-borne ſubtefr,Viceroyes vnder the Spatulh or Aulitian Monarch ?
THE ANSWER,
Hey intend it only conditionally, ſubordinately, and Jegatiuely yn-
der another, For it were no pollicie by their principlesto haue any one
abſolute Morarchor Soueraigne in eſſe ouer all Exg/and,to rule over them
too : no morethen it were to haue had an Archpriettthar ſhould haue go-
uerned, and haue bene head overthe I:ſuits as well asthe feculars. There-
fore as they gor ſuch afellow tor the nonce to be Archprielt, as both they
might goucrne as theyliltth?mlelues, and make him fare ke a Turke, tin-
keror madde man at their pleaſure, to torment poore ſoules, the ignorant
deuout [aitie with ſcruples: the wiſer ſort with infamous libe!s, ichedules,
gallings, letters and meſſages of flaunders: and zll both men and women,
cleargic and laitie, withthreatz,thuncerings ati feares; that wold not obey
FI" : F--a%
i a7 bs
Oy EEO re Pull we awaits. wu 4 HOO Ri es; io
156 Onodlibets
a palcrey Teluite, and to be readie to crouch, bow , and knecle at an inch, a
nod ora [rowne to theſe new Phariles: ſo of very like qualitie , condition,
andordernuwitbe their Viceroy and his gouernem<nt . For ailthis banding
on the Archprieſts behalf, was only (youſce)tbole vile patches hypocritic:
vader prerence of a legatiue and ſubordinate power and authoritie ynder
his Holinefſe, whomthey moſt abuſuely, impudently, and (inthe intended
latforme) {coffingly make che maske, cloud and cloake,vnder which they
hide the neuer heard of more impietie. And like a company of {waggerers,
rufhans, or bragging bragoats of T o/edo, they take ypon them to detend the
Archprieſt in all his actions, vnder colour of obedience: with,o1 will, yea
that I will tand to deathin defence of this due obedience, to the Seeot his
Holineſle, {for to detend him, ſay they, is to defend the Pope himfeltes)
which might carie ſomeſenſe,if they acknowledged himalfſoto be their ſu-
perior, Burt {ecingrhey acknowledge no ſuch matter, nay quite contrarie,
thathe (tands at their deuotion, and is butlike an Ape,a Parrot, ora Vice
ina play, to prate what is prompted or ſuggelted vnto him: orlike an axe,
a ſaw, a ſword, or other dead in{irument that moues and workes all
things , zvtentione rationalss agentts, (torhe hath ao witnor diſcretion to
do any thing, asit ſeemeth, bur astheir Prouinciall inftructs him ) there-
fore what is this elle to ſay, vz, wholocueris diſobedient to the Archprieſt
is diſobedienttothe Pope: then to maintaine that , whoſocuer is not 0-
bedient to a leſuite in any thing , rexs ef of diſobedience vnto the Pope
inallthings : for he that oftends in one, offendsin all. And ſoby conſe-
quent in this ſubordinate authoritie, theſe corollaries follow one ypon
anotherin this manner : the Archprieſt muſt rule all other Priz!ts: the Te-
ſuires mult rule the Archprielt: che Pope muſt appoint whom, andas they
liſt ; the difobedienge to the partieappointed muſt be holden for acon-
tempt of his Holineſit : the action goeth vnder the name of Schilme and
irregularitie: the Court of Ozer and rerminer, mutt be inthe Low coun-
tries ynder Archduke e{ber:: the Commiſſioners, Iuric and Iudges mult
be the Tefuites: the apealetothe Pope from them mult be excommunica-
tion, ſuſpenſion and lofle of ali faculties and authoritie : and ſo Parſons as
ſummics Pontifex, or Judge Paramount on earth, vnder the Diuell in
hell: mult denounce the lentence following, out trom his infernall
fo I
Foraſmuch as the ſecular Prieits aurit preſume to appeale to Saint Peters
Dare againſt my fatthfull ſeruart George Blackwell, mſtiruted at my ap
pomntment, deſronements and inſtructions gru4en tothe Pope of Rome, tomake
hum + Archpreſoiter, and Protonotharias,@c. m and throughout the great
XK 1ngdomes of Albion or great Bruaine, {ro do lawe and inftice upon ſuch re-
bets, aoatnit my lowing brother the Kin Catholike of Spaine, as in that Im-
peria/l Iſle it ould ſeeme, meete, wit and neceſſaris in hs wiſedoms to haue
Darpely rebrthed, chaſtiſed and puniſhed, ) and for that allo I did preſerebe the
MANA
| | ' IR
of Religion and State. _
manner, how the ſaid Pope ws toproceede according to the tentere of my ab-
Siratt of flatutes, lawes,orderiand attes , enatled by me and my Generall in
the high Conncell of Reformation for England: with a prom/o, that my fore- KL.
named ſeruant Maitter Blackwe] ſhould haue othins to do with the father |
o/ the ſoctette. I thought it meete in my expertence and wiſedome, not onely to
exempt all my brethren and confatherhoods the leſ«ttes in England, Scotland
vr el/ewhere, from being vnder the Archprieit : but moreoner and beſides to
1 11',,nd commauns my ſaid ſernant Mariter Blackwell, under paine of offi-
(1par.d to do nothing without my Prominciall Garnets connſell, deſignements
id decrees: who being an efþecrall Uluminate, andhaums a more neare fa-
1111:14tie with God then any of the rest, by reaſon of his place and calling: he
the ſaid Blackwell rhits diretted by him. ſhall be ſo farre and free fromervor,
or doing any thmg amſſe in attmy all things under obedience to my Prounciall,
as whoſoexer ſhould contraastt any thing by him decreed, 1 hold it fit that he
be noted for an Ethnicke,a reprobate, and one that was nener eſtabliſhed mm the
grace of GodyC&c. MM
All theſe lawes, ſtatutes and acts (with prouiſocs ) thus enatted : foral-
much as the ſeculars contemptuouſly,hauc violated, infringed and broken,
the very marrow, center and quinteſſence of their contemmpr, accrewing to -
the preiudice of the holy ſocictie, andtherein to Father Par/o»s in chiefe, ic
| ſtood his Prouinciall Garwer vpon,to lay about him on the behalf of Black-
well, to make his cauſe and quarrell h's owne: and this to be outwardly in
ſhew Clement the eighth, his Holineſſe the Pope of R owes, in managing
and menacing: and inwardly in intention,to be Pay/ons that baſtardly vi-
car ot hell: his in the platforme, plotcaſtings and praciiſes. And fo tor all
the world neuer w” nor dreame- of any kind of temporall gouerne-
ment by a Puritane Teſuit, to be otherwiſe intended : then as a Puritane
Minifter ſaid in Edeuborowgb, God and the Kirke againſt the King and h.
( ouncell: and outher ney King or ney Mynter im Scotland.: As much to fay,
and as Xnoxe that feditious traitor did write to her Maicſtic : that thoſe
Prices in ho willnot ſubieR themſelues to their infernall and damnable
di(cipline, yea and fubmit themlelues to be ruled by the Puritanian Mi-
nifterie, might jultly and ſhold be depoſed anddepriued both of Crown,
gOUCrnciment and life attheir pleaſure, Wherein you may pleaſe to Note
by the way, that the Puritanian Miniſters made- the Goſpell, and the
blacke Kirke of Scorland, their pretence for aduauncing ſuch a man-to
the Crowne, as ſhould wholly ſubjeXhimle!fe, and {wearc and fubſcribe
to the defence of their doftrine, Andyet all the world knoweth it, that
they v.ould bring all into a Swiſſerly popularitie, or a Genewian goucrn-
ment,void of Prince,pcere or other Nobletor at lealt will ncuer yeeld to
accept of any King,that ſhall not be ruled by the, And cuen fo the Purita-
n12n Teſts muſt needs intend & do make ſhew of aduancing none.to the
£»21/ Crowne, but ſuch a oneasis converted to the Cathohke Church of
rev __ Onodlibets
Rome, making the Goſpe!l and ſpouſe of Chrilt their pretence therein, Bur
yer their plarforme allowes no King power or potentatc aboue themzand
by conſequent , ſeeing notwithlianding yer needes they mutt haye the
countenance of fome great Monarchfor a time to gouerne by, inthe (ate
temporall { as now they make his Holinefle tor a while their ſconce and
buckler in the (tate eccleſiaſtical, ) it were no pollicie in them to hauc an
abſoluce Soucraigne to raigne inthis land: (no not euen the /yfantay who
queſtionlefle Parſons mace choiſeof betore hertather or brother the King,
ofpurpole to haue her gouernement {ubordinare either ynder him or the
Emperour:) butas they haue gottenan Archpricſtto be as it were a Vi-
car generall ſubordinate vnder his Holineſſein cauſes Ecclefiaſticall, and
vet his ſaid Holinefſe onely to be a ſhadow or cloake, but to haue no med-
lit os or dealings, nor to know any thing of rhe affaires of his Church here,
further then they (hall pleaſe to informe him of : ſo will they neuer admir of
other gouernement, but a Viceroy to beas jr were a Prorex, or King ho-
tmaget lubordinate to Spaize or eZ#57714 in cauſes remporall. And yetthe
fd Prorex mult ſtand at their deuotion, and notbe able to informe anic
ching to the King adſolure, turther,or otherwiſe then as they ſhall appoint
him: which ifhe do or attempt the contrarie, he is ſure to be depoſed, 2nd
looſe his lite for it: & eicher ſuch a new King homager choſen by the Prince
abſolute at their aſſignement,or eſſe no Kingeuer after, but a king Cardi-
nali,and Pope leſuit.
THE % ARTICLE.
Hethey they is it danoerors or not, to have avy of the E, noliſh Llowd
' og Et Too Eo |
royall either marged to one of the Jeſwiticall or Spamſh faftion,
(which Tperceine ts all one in the generall pretence, though not 11 the w:tention
or praftiſe) ether within or withort the land: or otherwiſe connerted to the
{ atholtke frurth (if God fo gine them grace ) by any Teſrite or Tefuited Pric#?
of therr fatlton *
| THE ANSWER,
Hedaunger you make a queſtion of , may be twowzycs taken: one
ſpiritually, and the other corporally. In neither ot which daungers,any
one can be faid properly anc. directly ro be}, inthe at of either mariage or
converſion, Becauſe (5 I ſaid at the firft)theſe ſedirious. turbulent, factious
Ieſuites here in England, howſoeuer they may be 5 foro corſcrertis and be-
fore God, excommunicated,lulpended,irregular, cr otherv i © have incur-
red any ecclehaſticall cenſure by their abſbrd, grofie,err6nious opinions,
raiſes and proceedings: yet for that they hue hitherto as'vitibie members
ofthe Catholike Church,and neither donexther dare publikely rcach,much
| leſic
!
of Religion and State. T5g
iefle ob{tinately defend any thing contrarieto the Catholike Churches do-
ctrine and beleete: andfurther, foraſtruch as there is no ſentence as yet de-
nounced, from his Holinefſe agaiuſtthem, or if denounced , yet not
here ade knowne : or if knowne, yet no Bull nor Bricte come
tor 2flurance thereof: or if-any ſuch ;- yet not publikely promulgated :
theretore 4 foro externo ( all theſe circumſtances confidered, and thatthe
Church doth iudge, /ecamdum allegata & probata )as they mult be hadand
knowne, before any danger can come to thoſe that go to confeſſion tothe,
or any other lacraments adminiftred by them: ſo al the world may ee their
diabolicall malice, maliczovs ſpite, and moſt ſpicefull calumniation, wrong
and iniuric offered to the ſeculars, that without any one of theſe circum- ,
Hances, they hauelike diuels, {not men ) preſumedto torment deuout fouls
with ectrors, [cruples arid feares, in comming at any ſacraments with thole
that are oppoſite totheir curled deGgnements. Now forintended mariage,
they do no queſtion wifhit for their owne aduantage, and o for the time
there can be no daunger to the perſcnon their fide , Marry now becauſe
that bothin the one andthe other, {cil. conuerſion and mariage, their inten -
tion istreaſonable and heretical] ( as by all which hath bene or ſhall be ſaid
may ealily appeare, ) therefore is thereno lefſe:daunger ro any of the bloud
royallto deale with them, then the loſſe ofhonour, life, body, foule and all
they haue or may be worth: their pretence of zeale in conuerting loules to
Gods Church,and of mariage,praQtiſe,and in wiſh ofthis orthat match, be-
ing nothingelſe bur parafiticall flattering, couſining ofthole thatthey deale
withall : intending principally and all wholly, to {tead their owne turnes
thereby , making faireſhew, as though they wiſhed it molt by ſuch,as for
thetime preſentarelikeleſt to preuaile: but not caring in very deede how,
nor oy whomit come, fo as they may be lticklersinit, and be either che Pi-
lot or the mailters Mateto guide the {terne which way as they thinke bel?.
And by conſequent it appeares, that they make no more ſtore of a man or
womans lite, Lord or Lady, King or Queene, then they do of the life or
death of a Cogge or a moule: as you may find by ſundric examples here ſet
down of calting off or tormenting thoſe that were nor for their rooth:not-
withſtanding all former courteſies, benefits, or credit gotten by them. So
as to concludethis lalt Article of their plots by gouernment, I hold him or
her whoſocuer that ſubiects themlelues to liue ynder their thraldome,tobe
calt away foreuerinthislife, howfocuer it fare with them in the world to
COme.
LE EE a Ee ME
rh50 __ Omwodlbets
THE ARGVMENT OF THE
{txt Generall Quodliber.
Ontormably ro this Quodlibet of Gouernment, doth comply another generall
Quodlibet of Authorine And therefore as the Icſuits Plots and practiles are di{coue-
red in theur platforme for intended gouernment intime ro come :{o 15 it neceſlarie to
ſpeake ſomething of their pretended authorinie, ſaid tobe in Maiſter George Blackwell
Ka cir ſuperintendent or Archprieſt for the ime preſent. Concerning which generall point,
there are theſe ten interrogatorie Articles following to be canuaſled.
THE SIXT GENERALL QVOD-
libet,ot Plots by Authoritie
TRE 1 AMTICLE.
" F Hether the Ar chpriefts authority be oner both ſeculars and Jeſyits
VV mes or onely ouer ſeculars: and if ouer them onely, then why it
was ſo mitunted,and by whom obtamea!?
THE ANSWER.
His Article is touched before in effeR to all that here is neceſſarie to
be (aid of it: to wit: that the Archprieſt his authoritie is farre from any
equalitie or copercenarie dealing with the Tefuits equally, as with the ſe-
culars: that heneither hath any thing to do with any Ieſuite as a ſuperiour,
wore 410739 r, NO NOT As an cquall companion with them: neither may he, neither dare he
who made i: ſeem ſhew any fauour to whom they diflike of, neither do nor ſpeake,but asthey
rt, 3 99% will have him, Whercupon it is by demonſiration manifeli, that the ap-
the Archprieit L : . 2 -
ſhould haue 1d pointment andcauſe of his election and inſtitution, proceeded all wholly
nothing to do
with the 11ie, from the Teſuirs: & was the molt vile, preſumprtuous and iniurious part of
Then afterward: Py ſys that euer was heard of Gnce the world began: as by all the bookes
hat his author1- , : /
UG was onely for TRA Are, and will be ſet out againſt that Arheall ſtratagemitor,will at large
ending o! urml- apneare. Onely for the preſent this Article is neceffarie to be propoſed and
ed {infc berwixt |
theſeculars and *an{wered for fatisfying of the ignorant multitude: amongſt whomtheſe
the lane; 2% confining matesthe leluits make it to be giucn out,asthoughthe Archpricit
Hit againe, his
1u:ho vie exren- were the head ouer all Cathol:kes both Clergie and laitie, ſpirituall and
dec to cx99M- remporall, ſecular and religious : which is nothing elſe but a cogging de-
muUnicating, ht es | . of
;e-dicting.he, Nice in them to build thereupon theſe falſe afſertions following for blinding
Þ 2104-7 and deluding of the f1mple, {cil. Firſt, chat now all is well we hauing an
nd elty,a ſhew Archpricſt , that as our head is an indiftcrent man for all,aſwell ſeculars as
was mine alto. 1eluits, Secondly,that the ſeculars are onely thoſe that make ſedition and
wry ao wire ſtrife,not huing orderly as they {hould vnder obedience to the Archprieſt
505-0: 3255 their ſuperior. Thirdy, that the Teluices live contented and quiet ynder his
'TIC,
gOuerne
of Reli2i0n and State. or
gouernement, though he bea ſecular Priefl onely for obedience. Fourthly,
that there being no difference betwixt the feculars and Teſvits in the Arche
prieſts authority , he being equally appointed ouer thern both, ic is a bad
figne in the fecularsthatſhould ſeeme to find faule with his vcu-rnement
more then the other. Fiſtly , thatthe ſeculars ſhew no religion in them, but
live as prophane ichiſmatikes, in withdrawing their obedience from their
ſuperiour more then the Jeſuits do.Sixtly,that the Icfuirs ſhe w themſelues
to be maruellous zea'ous, wile, learned & religious: in Htanding to the Arch-
pric(t, as they do againliche ſeculars.Seuenthly,that no good or ſound Ca-
tholike would cuer haue made any queſtion of his authuritie : now that it
is gotten, though he xwere partiallto one more then another. Eightly, that
an authoritie being once granted, how impious, vniuſt, and vnlawwtull ſoc
ucr,yet ic ought to be obeyed inal things and of ailthofe vnder it tothe vt-
eertuoſt, without any queſtion to be made of ir ever after: & as vnlawfullto
appeal: from the one as fromthe other. Ninthly,thattheArchpriett may ex-
communicate,fu{pend,interdict, &c, when he I:{t notwithitanding the ap-
peale,& eucn tor making an appeale trom him to the Sca of Rome. Tenth-
ly,chat the ſeculars committed a molt horrible crime, finne or offence in ap-
pcaiing - and ſhewed themlcluesto be diſobedient to the catholike Church
andthe Pope in dilobeying the Archprielt therein : he hauing comman-
dedthat there ſhould be no writing nor ſending over beyond the ſeas, nor
meetings here,nortalke had about any ſuch matters.11, That theyare aſedi-
tious, valcarned and ynteuerend company: for making no more reckning
of the fathers then they do,& arerightly calleda faRtis for oppoling them
{elucs againlt ſo holy,vertuous & religious men , that are their betters,and
tuperiors inall things as the Ieſuits are: who haue done ſo many good deeds
a5 the ſaculars neuer did nor can do the like. Twelftly, that no ma or woma
ought or may come atd4he, to receiue any Sacrament, as hauing loſt altheir
faculties & authority by their d:ſobedience & contempt of their ſuperior.
Thirteenthly,that they haue iuſtly deſeruedto be euill ſpoken of,8& to haue
no relicte yntillchey ſubinit thEſelues & recal their names from the appeale.
14. That it were no imore offence to kill one of them, then to kill a notorious
pertecutar & heretike.Eyteenthly,that the words Chriſt ſpoke whe he ſaid,
whoſocuer willnot obey the Church,lethim be accounted of,as a Publica
or Ethnicke & intidell,did aptly agree co the feculars to be ſo accoiited of,
for dilobeying the Catholike Church by their appeale & other ſedirious &
{landerous libels y__ their ſuperiors. Theſe & many the like falſe ſugge-
{{165(which no Ielur living dare for his life defend)are pur into peopls heads
of purpoſe,to colour therwith that baſtard Pa,his impiety:wherby ſeeking
to bind al vnto bim with the band of obedience, he ſets all his Icluitical bro=
kers here in Eg/and & elſewhereon worke, like ſo many band-dogs, with
| bands of men, ding out his miſchicuous practiſes to bring all the whole
realme bound hand and footinto p—_ ynder him,
es Ge ee ee - = FTIR
162. Luodlibet:
THE 1I. ARTICLE,
Hether any treaſon, premumre or other premaice to the Sea Apoſto-
lhe, the Catholike Church,or Englands common wealth, be tmcur=
red by the mſtst wtion of this new authoruie,or none at all?
THE ANSWER.
LLthree are incurred to alleliatesinthe higheſt degree, fcil. both
:rcalon commirtedagainlt che Church of God, and commonwealth
of chis land: both a premunire incurred by auncient and recent lawes againſt
lacred Maicltie, both, {yca,all) preiudiced, {cil.Pope, Prince, Church,com-
monwealth and prelcnc (tate by mailter B/ackwels authoritie : as is euident
by ſundrie bookes written,and tobe written of every one of theſe points in
parcicular, and may be gathered paſlant in thele 204/zbets hereand there
of allthree. And firlt, tor treaſon: (which in Latine we call prodztzo or /aſa
mucftis, anda triritor, traditor,vel proditoruel rens leſ« mateſtatis. Itis al-
waiez anact acted: or but onely intended againſt ſupreme Maicſtie. Which
here we take three manner of wayes, to wit,either again(t the Maieſtie D1-
uine, and {o all mortal! hnnes whatloeuer,are ſo many trealons committed
againſt che Maicltie of God: or otherwiſe again(t the reuerend Maieſtic of
his [weet ſpouſe:and ſoall Schiſme, herefie, Apoliacie,and Atheiſme istrea»
(on againſt the Catholike Church and ſupreme head thereof vnder Chrilt
on earth: orlaſtly, againſt the ſacred Maieſtie ot regal! power : and ſo euery
act, attempt,or intent, &c,tothe indangering of the Princes perſon or com-
monwealth,is directly trealon: and by conjequent, the iuſtificarion of the
Archpresbiteric,being only and wholly by Father Parſons procurement, for
the ſpcedicr,nay the only way and meansto pertect his moſt traiterousplat-
forme, tenging tothe dilhonour of God, preiudice of the Church, dettru-
ction of her Maielite,and ruine of the commonwealth: (as inthe Quodiiber
of (tatizing ſhall be proued.) Iris cleare then that this inſtiturive authoritie
of Blackwels, containes in it a whole maſle of treaſon and confſpiracie: and
the like isof a premunire {made by Catholike Princes, Kings of this land,
a9d allowed of by the Sea Apoltolike ) incurredthereby. Whereof beſides
that which hath bene and ſhallbe ſaid here thereof, you may pleaſe to reade
M. Charles Pagets booke againlt counterteited Doleman,alias Parſons, and
other bookes winten agaialt him and his aſſociates.
THE IIL ARTICLE.
V \” Shar; the mſritution of the eArchprieſt, be equally preindiciall to
the Commonwealth of Scotland and King lames, as it ts to En-
gland aid our Soueraigne: or not (0 fault ?
THE ANSWER.
T is equally atlcaſt,and may in many reſpeQs beiudged more prejudicial
to the Sretr;h King and Commonwealth, then to our Soueraigne: be..
cauſe the inſtitutor Par. had betore writre his book of Titles or fucceſſis
in molt apparant preiudice, and ignominious flaunder of the faid King,
very
of Religion and State. 16;
very ſawcily and rudely abafing both his royall Maicſtic and his whole
Realme: and therefore too too'vile a part and ana ofmoſt indignitic,
for him ſo efficiouſly to inſtitute an F-9g/ſaman to be info great authori-
tie within his highneſfe dominions, Secondly,the Srors Catholiks had, &
haue yet their Biſhop of G/a/co liuing, a very reuerend Prelar: erg0 amore
ſawcie partto appoint ouerthem a ſuperior abouc him. Thirdly,there Was
not one ſecular Prielt at the inftitutis of this authority in al S-9:/and,fauc
only the Abbot of New Abbey, all the reſt being Iefuits that were or are
there: crg9 a greater preſumptuous boldnefle in himto appoint ſuch an
authority there, Fourthly,he lying {till at Zoran, and neither hauing ally
acquaintance in Scor/ard, neither ſending any other thither to labour in
Chrilt his vineyard:it ſeemeth to be amalepart kind ofbearding out their
Kino,Nobles,Gentles,& Leards of that land rather then any thing elſe
oolidering thar he neither coms neither ſends ouer thither, Fiftly,Fa, Pay.
platforme holding equally for Scotl, afivell as F ol. the authority limited
to M, Blackwel/ ouer both nations,bewraies the Icſuiticall ambitious hu-
mour and traiterous intent,morethen any other ation euer did beforc,
THe IH ARTICLE.
V Hether was it any ſinne, Schiſme or other offencey10t to have admit-
redof the «Archprieſt, pon ( ardinall Catetanes bare word or wyid
ting, before the Bull came fromthe Pope © or whether might the ſeculars, or
ought they in conſcience,equitie and pollicie hane accepted of him or not?
THE ANSWER,
T was no offence at all then to haue reſiſted /as by ſundrie bookes writ- |
ten hereof it is manifeſt) nomore then it is now to appeale from him:
but quite contrarie, it was an at of iuſtice,
1 His election was without our conſent, knowledge,or acceprance.
2 Itwas not made palar, ſed fraudulenter, ſecreto & anime decypienat,,
25 may be proued: Capite contra Canones:& vidcat,C caſits excommunica-
trons in hoes, Cf. |
2 Nocxample ofthe Apoſtles aftions, neither yet of any Infidels c6-
ucrfion can free them from the decreram of the order obſerued in allele-
Rions: becauſe our countric had from the beginning of theſe new here-
7cs, ſundie Prelates with the laitie, q»s nunquam gemn flexerunt coram
B«3l.c>c being continually ex parte Carholica: therefore whatſocuer doth
bind for elections in other Catholike countries, binds here &c, Frys
Blackwellss contra Canones.&fc,
4 No law, humane, diuine,of nature or nations alloweth a forced go-
ucrnour intruded eſpecially to tyrannize(as his authoritic by the words in
his Breefe, corrigere,caſ/agare,07c. is none other) and not a word ſpoken
of charitic,cquitie,or iuſtice, | |
5 Iis oppoſite to all order in heauen and earth: a JZ:chae/ choſen as *
head of the principates, quia vn exllis: and not a Raphael of another
M 2
- 6 AEANCI rH Put = di... odd. 5 oC BES aa FE end t ot
%
E
&
0
E:
v-*
Ml.
104 Auodlibets
order, &c. And as the Chapter of Cannons chuſe their Deaneand notthe
Prielts diſpearſed in pariſhes :the Deane , Chapter and Prieſts of each Bi-
ſhoprike their Biſhop : and nor the incluſed Monkes of that Dioces, the
Dominicanitheir Prior:and not the Franciſcans:the Ieluits their provincial,
andnotthe Beneattlines: the Aldermen and City of Londontheir Mator,&&
not the Tultices,&c. and onely in hell & among{t heretikes, orao neghguw:
ergo the Teſuits appointing vsa iuperior do imitate one ofthele.
6 His letters to Kome againlt his brethre,& eger defence of the Teſuits,co-
uince himtobe,wnrs ex,vel ſabditung uiis:ergo catra us imponitur nobis,&c.
7 He publickly profeſſerh parciality : as in his bitter letters to maiſter
Benſongto mailter Afore,and to ſundry others: and that he maintainesthem
in all things : ergo vt mquns C mites wdex deponend us.
$ His authority was vnhoneltly procured: becauſc we were neuer made
2cquainted therewith, hauing e contrario formerly imparted our minds yn=
tothem,&c.vnlawfully confirmed: becauſe by the Cardinal at Par/oxs ſuite
(both our enemies) and yniultly executed:becauſe by Iudges of their owne
cauſe: and therefore all three,Cardinall,Par/ons and Blackwel,intruſers in-
to our harueſt, yſurpers of his Holinefle authority , and tyrants ouer vs and
our countrey,
9 That it was direRly aplor caſt of Par/oxs by and for the Teſuirs to
expell or bring all Prieſts ynder them : pater ex bulla , qua inftituitur preci-
pre , vt pacem habeant cum Teſts : ergo ad interitum onmium altorum,&c.
10 That ic wasfoiltedin by Pay/o45 procurement only,vpon a point of ex=
tremity to colour his impiety : and to [top the diſcouery of his treacherous
mind towards his countrey appeareth:For it came jumpe at that time when
bothin Spaine,/raly & the Low-countries,his dealings beganto be odious
for his tyrannie again(t all Prieſts and lay perſons, that conſented not to his
[aponian kingdome: and in Ex7/2nd his bookes , and all his and their dea=
lings, being by Catholikes generally difliked , and by ſecular Prieſts con-
demnedandreiected , as full of ambition, bloudſhed, infan.y aud ruine, in-
trendedto our whole countrey: it was time ro ſet yp ſuch an Archiprate,or
elſe had the Teſuits faction bene quite pulled downe for cuer:whichthough
he have bur a blind name of authority : yerit ſeruerhto ho!d tacke, till by
muaſon or otherwiſethe Ieſuics may.worke their teate, for inhauncing of
kingdomes, &c, exgo utterly by all Exg//hto be deieRed,
11 That (erting M,B/zch, priuate life afide(which now 1 omir)he is ynfit(if
luch authority were lawtully grited )to be choſen for a headouer ſo greata
multitude of fine wits, & mary more graue, ancient and learned then him-
ſelfe: eſpecially in times of ſo many dangers, and full of diverfities and dif-
ferences inal things{beſides religion & learning: )and this is moſt plaine,for
that he is wel knowne to be a man of no reach:only he hathread & fiudied
ſundry politiue auchors , whereby he can fpeake or write fentences, euill
couchedtogether (God wor) our of athers, But of himfelfe,heneuer knew
what
%
y ” + _—
,
| of Religion and State. "ON 15
what Cilcoute,wiiting to great perlons,or of matters of weight, or what
civill conuctlition or governiicne meant, For having acharge onely of a
widow Gentlewonan with whom he lived, he ncuer converted with any
to [carne enrner w tknowledge,or experience 11 2Gy thing ; or how to be-
hauc himfelte in company, dilcour!e,or otherw:1e, to {ilc out any matter,or
etto know how to do jultice inhis cfhce,fuccherthen bis booke told hum,
which often cauferi errorthrough-want of practile and experience to know
the cullome of times and places,&c. which may a'tzr quite his book caſes,
a5 applyed by a correipondencie to another purpoſe, Which grofle 1900-
rancea man thall find almeolt in eve ry letter te viites: wreiting this and
that ſentence, Canor,auchor and authoricie, quite contratie,to another at, - =
matter,tence aud meaning theneuer thereby was intevded: which I ſhould
ratacr thinke came of his ſimplicitic,then of wiltyil error; were it not that he
is become lo proud; peremprotic, and icothng, contemptuous itt his exor=
bicant letters, words, and all his other actions, ince this immerited authority
came ypon him: ergo by Par/onsrule of depoling or chufing gouernors, M,
Blachwell is vaficeeit of an hundre6:and confequently to be depoled forhis
intufhciencieghough otherwite he had adlojute authoritie,
12 That M. B/achwel; inaplicitie and ynaprnefle to goucrne, ſheweth
plaine the great milchiete aid ruine of our countric inteaded by chufing of
him, is manite(t. For who in pollicie would attempt that which the Ieſuites
goabour, by any butſuch, as wanting wittoenter intotheir drift, ſhould
thinke euery wordto be anoraclegor elſe to be the Goſpellthat they ſpeaks
and thea vpoun this ground, Catholikes hauing tender conſciences, mutk
thinke itaknnenrremiſſible torchlt, &c. -
13 Thatche leſuits pollicie was marvellous dexterous, in chooling one
by proteflion a ſecular Prieſt, and nota knowne Teluite; and conſequently
noue ficter then M.ZLichpel:yz. Firlt, otherwiſe they had openedtheirown
a:bicionto allche wortd. Secondly,they could not in honeltic,and with a-
ny face baue ſpoken for themſ.lues, as others way do for them. Thirdly,they C
may hereby colour 4ll cheir trecherie : forif it tadge not well, the head isa |
Seminatic or ſecular Priett; ifirhapto their wilh,he is by them ſer yp : expo
at thcir appointment. Fourthly,they may {as they do) more [toutly detend
him,then themlelues, ; :
14 Thata greater pertecution is and muſt enſue by M.Blackwels Arch-
resbitery, then euer caine to Catholikes by the civill magiſtrates: vz.
Firlt, tor that it opens the way to all rebellion, freeing ee! y one toipeake
or do what they liſt, or can,againſtany EXCEPT Ie{uirs: & all vnder prerence
of z.cale,in raking(forſooth } the Popes part, by defending M. Blackwels au-
thoricyz andelteeming of all that relilt it, to be Schiſmaticks or worle.Se-
condly,wheras before ſom few were infatned by priuat oppotitions againl(t
the Icluits: now all that obey not M. Blarkwell, are ſo perſecuted by theſe
Parſoman; railing and laundering toungs,as none can live free, Thirdly, it
k P - | .
CE erated ate. ee ts te
Es Gn. om ha. —— *
h,
160 - Dodlibets
breeds that contempt, as euery boy and girle are in manner of efteeme of
priefihood, become Haywoodsſts, Wi/emaniſts, and (I couldtell you what
worſe perdee )to pur no diftcrence, but all ſecular as well laitie as clergie,
&c. Fourthly, it makes vent for inualion both of Exg/and and Scotland, tne
Archprieſts twelue afliltants being diſperſed in euery corner with thelaity,
to worke by North and by South, periwading it to be for the Scors good
coioyne with Sparne: ego, mightily he is to berefilted, |
15 Thatthe plot was laid long apo for the Archprielt, vide/. by their
lm dicebamur and ocher forgenies of theirs. Firlt, to breed commiſeration
of Ictuits. Secondly, to make Seminaries and all ſecular pricſts odious to
the laitie,as injurious detractors... Thirdly, to giue ſcope by this, to defame
whom they would:(which were allthat might ſeem to ſtand intheir way )
andthis done,then ſuch detamed perſons being votit to gouerne,none but
M. B/ackwel! (ſuppoſing one mult be choſen)could be found fiteuery way.
A notable [tratageme:bur alrogerher Atheall,diabolicall,intollerable.
16 That all who detendthe Archprieſt, are cither Ieſuits,or do liue vn-
derand by themfor are now put in authoritie for them ; or haue the colle-
tions for money throughout Exg/and: for Catholikes to depend ypon thE
or their ſubſtitutes for the ſacraments: or live in expeRance of mountaines
at the Spaniſh inuafion by their procurement, All which, none that bath ſeen
and knowne the [tate of things abroag, but may eafily diſcerne: andthere-
fore of all well wiſhing to their Prince\and countrie, were theſe Parſoman:
with their Archprielt ro berefiſted,and in no caſe euer to haue yeeldedto
his falſe foyſted-1n authoritie. : |
17 The expoltulations,manages and menaces of the Ieſuits ; in defence
of M. Blackwels authoritie, (hew plaine how impiouſly,phariſaically andin-
iurioully they baue dealt therein. Firſt, for that they had at that time nothing
to {hew,bur the Cardinals authorizing of him, -: was knowneto be our
aduerlarie, Secondly, they neuer could bring ay teſtimony, but of their
owne companie to certifie ſo much,as that the Pope cuer heard ofthis mans
chooſing,or any ſuch matter: yntill they had caſt M. B:/>op and M. Char-
nocke in priton, and ſo tyrannized like Turkes ouer them, Thirdly,their cx-
cuſe of a Popes Bull was vaine,that which they had being all one and the
ſame, (ifany thing worth) as confirmed by the Pope,anda premunirein-
curred a{iwell by the one as the ocher,as they hauec handled it, Fourthly their
prerence of the Cardinals teare,in that he durſt nor graunt it, withoutthe
Popes priuit ezis ridiculous and tor babies (as Pay/ers counts all the ſecu-
lars) his anſwer being ready (if called in queſtion) that he appointed Black-
well onely as a Prefect or ſome ſuchone amongſt a multitude to keep good
order,bur no further: and not that, bur as he was informed, vz. that he was
ficteſt roappeale contentions, &c, Fiftly, their compariſon ofthe Cardinall,
with a Lord Chancellor,or Lord Keeper,&c. is firpple and impertinent: for
it onely (if lo much ) holds in a Pricſt anda Iullice of peace, verbs gratia:the
Lord
-
of Religion and State, 1067
Lord Chancelor or other may appoint and make a Juſtice of peace by his
generall authoritie given him by the Prince: but to make a Lord Preſident,
or tocreate an Earle, or Lord Baron by that authoritic,he cannot by any
generall graunt:and cherefore ſuch being neuer,or very rare heard of (as on-
ly one Eacle of Cheſter had authoritie to create Lord Barons,and neuer be-
tore nor ſince had any the hike,) eygo the Cardinals authoritie to giue facul-
ties to Prielts, extends not to give a ſupremeauthoritie toany one Prieſt,
morethen himſelte had,or ener was known to be in any of his predeceflors,
nonot in Cardina!l {/{aze, whom common ſence tcls vs ſhould haue had
ſuch authoricic in and over his owne countrimen, ſooner then any other
here amonglt vs. Sixtly,their colour of charitie, to haue had vs yceld for the
time, vntill we bad heard to the contrarie - was and is but flar hypocrifie,
coggeric and malice in them, pitying of vs, to bolſter out their owne abu-
fing of vs all. For hauing by Par/ons meanes (no doubr)iaboured by impu-
dent lyes andthreats tothe vttermolt, to ſioppe all complaints, and pur in
a demurre, vnull that baſtard might heare hence,and get alike catalogue of
names to that which the Iefuites got before: their conſciencethen would
Rrerchthoſe names or other meanes vied for that Atheall purpoſe,to as ab-
ſolute a conſent and acceptance of this yſurper now, as the former did by
their cooging and the coulinage vied herein, Scuenthly,their excuſe otno
ticket,nor teſtimonie from the Pope,or other whom we might truſt is no-
thing,and but a ridiculous confirmation of it, whichthey take by the exam-
ple of Prielts:for euery one knowes the faculties of Prieſts are generall:e-79,
need no otherteſtimonie, but notice giuen by any, that there they had ſuch
faculties: but this Archpresbiter is a particular thing neuer heard of before:
ergo,vniuft,vnlawfull and molt to be {uſpeRed,doubted of, reſiſted, impu-
ned, abrogated,aboliſhed. |
18 The pecuiſhneſſe, fimplicitie and vnhitneſle of M. Blackwell, the am-
bition,cnuic and Machiauelliſme of his eleftors, and the ignorance, lightneſle
and cuen to0too blindly ouerweened aftection of the mobile wn/pres being
duly conſidered,this Archpresbitery will be the bane of all Exz/azd, if euer
accepted of,andeltabliſhed by generall conſent andapplaule. Firſt,for that
his authoritie extends to all England, Scotland and(vt ai) Ireland, with ma-
ny agents in them all, ego: once confirme it,and vpſtarts the /apoy Monar-
chic, Secondly,it derogares from all priefily authoritic: vz. by the libertie of
euery Iacke and Gill, ro defame Prielts wichout fatisfaCtion:by calling lay
men to controll ſeculars,and bothto dilgrace,and heare them diſgraced:as
M.Z/ackwell ordinarily ſpeaketh not to any ſecular Prieſt, but multhave
ſome ofthe laitie to heare the caſe: by their generall maxime,that they may
and do vſelaitie to defame,controll,and deiect Prieſts, they being not able
tobe in all places,and at all timesthemſelues : which they confirme by the
Xenerall examples of their free ſpeech, had of all Prieſts, Monks, Friers,Bi-
ns ,and the Pope himſeltc, Thirdly, it arrogates all ſupreme authority ta
M 4
r#s$ Onuodlib ts
the Ieſuits:vz.by making it a finne mo{t haynous,notto yeeldtothen in all
things ora Gone of herelie to thinke they may erre: Or malice and Jooſnelle
of lite,to charge them with any faulc. Fourthly,itis a plaine teſtimony of no
rel1g10n inthe Teſuires, but flat Atheilme makingreligious pictie, but only a
matter of mcere pollicie,by ſending foorch trumpetters to ſound out their.
and Blackwels yertues: concluding chereby, neicher them to be ſpoken of,
vor him 10 be refuſed, as tireeft ofall,&c, as though inherent iultice depen-
ded vpon cxternall fignes of yertue . Thus once yeeld to them andtheir
Archprieft,and farewel!! all religion in Ez9/4nd ſhortly af.er, *
19 Taconfirme this withall,their malice and cuill meaning towards
Prietls 51a nothing more plaiac, then managing ovt that vſurpate Arch-_
prieit: yz, by their oftentation of 3 molt horrible {inane torefilt his authori-
tie: e770 we are(by thor detraction)al tooles, ignorant, incilcreet, prophane,
valcarned, conſcicnceletle, proud,malicious, infamous detractors, &c and
yet by the lame acts, they on the contraric are 21] wiſc, [earned,of high pru» |
dence, of ſpeciall good cariage,vertuous ahd zealous,&c : onotable hypo-
crites: the oli} Grammer ruleis titly applyed vnto you: {cil. Lypocrira cuprr fe
widens ini15 hypocrita cupit ſe viders tn8tum : a leſuite 1ſt :45,muſt make a
Blackwell t:ſtum. E.
20 Thecauſes movingthem thus vehement'y to haue vrged our con-
lent at the firlt, and their now ſurceaſe from calling this vſurpate authority
10 queſtion,mulſt needs bethele, Fult, their ſhametuli abuſes, which would.
be called vp6,& {uretocome coram robrs in the highelt place:ifonce we had
ao cquall 1wdge, as we doubt not but at length to hauc, Seconcly,their Cru.
cjtie yied towards all Priefts, Thirdly, their vnhoneſt proccecings in this e-
lection and inftirution of mailter Z/zchwel/, Fourthly,their valawſullaue
thorizing of him at the firſt without commiſſion, bandiog it out like a com»
pany of cutters of Leen 4:1), or roifters of Belltngspare without all mo-
celtic, lhametatinetic or boneltic, Fitrly, their forging, facing and coyning |
ot letters meljages, &c, to get conſents; &c,Sixtly,the generall cfteeme fim-
p'2 peop!c haueof their phar.fa'call vertue honeſtie,and ſincerity:{oas yeeld
our conſents, we occaſiovate their finne to mereaſe :ho!d backe our yeeld,
2nd their jmpieric is [lraight knowne, andthey quite ouerthrowne, diſmal.
qu*-d,deciphered,and ſctfoorch in their proper colours,
_ 21 Wecannot inconſcicnce yceld to it,becauſcthat it is,firſt,to yeeldto
the aunder raiſed by them of vs all, Secondly, aniniurictothole that are
gone, Third'y, a contracdictonto our owne doings. Foithly, an oppoliti-
on againſt one and other, Fitely, a breach of allorder. Sixily, a parcicipation,
conſent,aflociation,combination,or {ocalitic with the Je tuits co ouerthrow
our countrie, and make all our poſteritie curſe vs,
' 22 That M. Bl/ackwel! 1s but a cypherfor the Teſuits,to put what Ggure they
lit ymo,vz.by the additions & {ubſiraCtions,offirmations,& negations,&c,
of theparticulars of his authotity-e770 part the figure,and the ciphe3:and the
belt is ,but 1311/e eft Cc. | 23 That
of Rel1zton ard State. 10g
23 That thy haucindilcretely marred their owne market,in their vio-
kent courſe taken for confirmation of his authoricy,uz, Fir{t, by giving out
juch and ſuchto be excommunicated, ſuſpended, &c, which he dare not
aucrre: nor canobtaine authoritie te Co fo, Secondly,by conſtituting. affi-
{tants before ever he had authority ior himſelte:to whom be couldnot giue +
any faculties, they having come to Loxdon lome of them three ſundry
rcarnies torfuch; and he anſwering (till, that Hisauthoritie forthat matter
was not yet come, I hirdly,the authority that now his afliftants haueyis on-
ly ::07717e non 7e 3 tor they haueto do with nothing, but as informersto giue
incelligence vi h2: they heare and fee, Fourthly,the Ictuitslaity refuling to
cone at our Service,toreceiue ysinto their houſes: orto giue ys any main-
renance: and giuing out that we are {chilmatikes, &c, for not accepting
ti copging authority atthe firſt blaſt : {hew maiſter Z/ackwel tro be mott
erceey 1 altecting of honour, that could not hauc paticnce vntill we bad
hcardan anſwer tromthem we ſcnt:and the leſuitsro be molt impudent in
their dealings,that would 7Tzrhize ouer ysin that fhamelcfle manner, to
vrgc our conſent by violent force,not onely to ſave their credits which had
bene inore tollerable: but withall to bolfter out theirimpicty,and moſt vile
practiſes againſt vs: and both to be void of contcience, ſhame, religion or
honelty,to haue ſet a worke abroach which to maintaine they mult neces
be deſperate, or clſe are quite ouerthrowne and difgraced for euer,
24 This ſimple mans election now contirmed: the leluns being bis
couniellors , andall things working anddrawing to a head for thuahonfo
as the plots are hke to be difſcouered ſho! tly throughout Chriltendome , 1t
ſtands theſe artiſts vponto vrge dentibrz > en:/ebre5 tor maitter. Blackwell,
whom it we yeeld vnto,we ſer vpthe/aponitay kingdotn:it we refilt we laue
our country:& ouerthrow th;6 for euer:ergot.omieFng/yþ haned catholike
ought to fauor Blickwelr authoritie, And tor any other vnleſle it be the Pu-
:tancs,Ithinke none will hereafter, howſoeuer ſome {chiſmatikes,and per-
haps Proteſtants haue heretofore bin tEpred withtheir faire promiles, Marry
I verily thinke,that al Puritanes will ioyne wholly withthe Iefuits at ITgth
(10w f2rre off loever they ſeeme to be,and are yet in external profeſiionof
rel1g10n there being 2t thelealt halte an hundreth principles,& oddetrickes
concerning goucrnement,authority,tyranny popularity,treaſon,coſpiracy,
&c, which they iump asiuſt cogether in,asif both were mace of one would,
25 The very word Archpresbiter is Anomolrm abolendinm , quitc out
ofvicin Gods Church at this day : ergo an innouation, neuer like to be al
lowed of by the Pope, after his Holinefle {hall once pleaſe to be rightly in-
formed of the cale.
26 It was but a policy of Par.to give ſuch a filly n-4 a poore title, without
an « fteualtitle,ro bleare ovr eyes with his care of cvs countiey : becaule
{forlooth )the name of a Biſhop would have railed periecution : asthough
this be not. as great and greater cauſe of perſecution, Butthe reaſon was.
_—# EI EE oo ELIE Oo EE
170 Quodlibets
(indeed. ) Firſt, forthat neither the Cardinall nor he cou!d compaſſe ſuch
2 matter, without authorizing ſuch ouer the Teſvits equally with the ſecu-
lars. Secondly , for that the Pope muſt then haue bene both priuie ynto it,
and ratified and confirmed it. Thirdly,and moſt of all,for that then he mult
haue come by ordinary eleRion ofthe ſeculars : whereas now being an
extrauagant innouate authority, thisextraordinary choiſc of him doth car-
ſome better ſhow in it , Fourthly, this great Tland could not then haue
bene goucrned abſoultely by thern, as is intendedir ſhall be : by excluding
all Biſhops and other authority. |
27 It is1uſt agreeing with the Puricanes to haue this kind of Archpreſ-
bitery : and Par/os private rules of gouernement in his high Councell of
Reformation, tend to no leſic in morall matters: though in religion he
yet braues it out, asthough the moſt zealous Catholikes fided on his fide, |
28 It was ofpurpole to keepe all gouernement from amongſt ys,
thereby to ſettle his /xponiay monarchy : ergoto be refilted
29 lt iscontrary to the cuſtome ofall countries, ages,times and perſons |
to hauec ſuch an Archpresbiteriall gouernement : ergo, &c.
30 It wasintended thereby to bring all by ſolemne oath, to proſecue
the Ieſuites wicked deſignements : and therefore were certaine Prieſtsin
Spame of late vrged rotake an oath ofobedience to the Archprielt in all
things, at their comming into Eg/2d, notwith{tanding the poore Arch-
prielt [tands till atthe Icſuits deuotion , to be calt our at cheir pleaſure,
if he act not whatthey command him.
31 It wasinuented of pollicy : ſent ouer with ynnaturall hate towards
_ countrey : and will be maintained with great bloudſ{hedif not preuen-
ted: ergo. |
Thele things being all matters of moſt weight ( the circumſtances on
all (ides conſidered) that in a world can be found, I conclude with a briefe
anſwer, tothe Article propoſed (after ſo many reaſons in contirmation of
what I ſpeake) withthat moſt famous Vniuerfitie of Paris ( which ſpite of
their malice batha better authoritic to define of ſuch mactersrhen any le-
ſuit hath) mor the caſe tobe cleare ? that the ſeculars committed nei-
_ ther {chiſme norf{inne in refiſting, or (but onely indeed) not conſenting at
the firitro the Archprieſis authority . For toſay rroth, they refilted him in
nothing : but onely of deſire to be ſatisfied, lent ro Rome, living inthe
meanc while, witFout willing oftence giuen tohim or any of bis. Andyetthe
peeuiſh telow could not be quiet co fluffer the ro winke at him, vnleſſe they
either put out both their eyes, or [tared him full in the face. So harda mar-
ecr it is to (tay the impotent violence of an ambitious heart, where it comes
to be in any conceit,of neuerbetore coceited Soueraigntie. And ſo by con=
ſequent,leeing they never might , nor ought to haue accepted of him to
gouerne them, { who knew; not how to gouerne himlelfe ) it was an at
of :uſtice inthe ſecular Pricits,andal others co refilt his coufning,foifted in,
| banded,
-
of Religion and State. 171
banded, intruded, vſurpate , tyrannicall, ynoaturall, Atheall, barbarous,
mocke authoritie,
THE V. ARTICLE, |
VEE ſeeing by the precedent Articles the chiefe dannger for the
V preſent mcurred by the Archprieſt came to(, atholtkes bythis occaſio,
ſcil.chat it was procured from the Pope, Sea,and ( ourt of Rome : and that by
2 Bull,and in ſuch maner as not only a premunire was mcarred therby by anct-
ent Lewes of this land,as before I ſayd-but alſo and much more by recent ſtatute
Lawes, there being treaſon vpon treaſon commuted mm this ation, may then the
{cculars appeale tothe ſame prohubued court agamſt this _—_— and theſe
leſuits : and yet be inno danger of a premmumre ( at leaſt) by ſo doing, or not ?
THE ANSWER.
Hecaſeis quite akered inthe Iefuites procurement of a Bull , for e-
T aniting the Archprieſts authoritie , and the ſeculars appeale to the
ſame Sea againſt it, vz, Firſt, car enum muwrea fit , es accrents 1115 vinaitle,
But the Pope his Holineſſe was iniured by their ſuggeſtions in obtaining
che Bull, exgo , Secondly, the Teſuits in procuring that Bull and authority,
made it a matter of ſtate in preiudice of regall maiefty, But the ſeculars in
appcaling made it a matter of conſcience,thereby/to refell, infringe,and ab-
rogate all ſuch premunireall rreachery . Thirdly, the pretence was made
outwardly by the leſuits to be wholly for marters pertaining tothe Catho-
like Church, religion and order in workes of charity, picty, deuotion, &c.
ergothe ſeculars approuing the contrarie (that they never had ſuch a mea-
ning: neither did che Archprieſt praQtiſe any ſuch matter)meddle no way in
any thing by their appeale, whereby a premunire can be incurred, no not ſo
much as interpretatiuely,Fourthly,the Icſuits bolſter out and build , aſwell
the intruded vſurpate authority of the Archprieſt:as alſo their owne treaſo-
nable attempts,plots,and practiſes, vpon the ſayd Bull and his Holineſſe au-
thority : ergo none other to appeale ynto for juſtice againlt chem, Fiftly,the
ſeculars by their appeale clearly exempt, redeeme and keepe out them-
ſclues, from ackuowledging any obedience tothat alreacy premunirized
Archprielt :and by conſequent from all danger of incurring a premunire.
Sixtly,they labour by their appeale for ſecurity to her Maietlic: perſon, for
quiet to the State, for auoidance of all inuafions : for cutting off all con-
ſpiracies : State tamperings, exaſperating libels,&c, and for an affurance of
relaxation and freedome from their heauie perſecution , procured by the
Teſuirs again(t them : aſwell by falſe ſuggeſtions to his Holineffe : as alſo
by (tiring vp other Princes againſt our Soueraigne and nation, and there-
by bringing warres andfeares ypon all, and hart-breaking frownes to be
calt ypon the ingocent: ergo ſo cleare ard farre from all danger ofany of-
fence committed by appealing from the Archprieſt to the Sea of Rome, as
moſt dangerous, yniult,ynnatural, indiſcrete,irreligious & preiudicialto all,
« 4 WT && - Hop bn
aw
7.2 Oodii bet $
both Pune, Prince, Cimrch,common-»wealth and all eſtates? if the y had nor
appea/ced: varletthe matterlye deadin dilcontent,obl!oquy and danger ot
oct triats,
; Hether aV.y aatmoer 7 the appellants : to /ide wholly with the
Archprieſt hereafter, by making a general! peace ( vpon his aſſnt-
ranre made aya Ten of anon p, 1 tzaltt 'y hereafter and [6 let the appeale fre,
= | $
nd the purſate ceaſe, or not?
IS56 NL .ASSLICLE,
THE ANSWER,
N ewocales it were no danger : but a happy yeeic tothe great content,
comtort and quiet of many a detour loule:wholſe tender haits lye a vice-
dingto heare and lee into what pickle weall are brought by the wicked Ie-
!uirs !editious brables & broiles made andrailed amongſt vs. The one caſe
”
were thus : if that his Holinefle,her Maielty,and the whole realme(whercin
I take parte melwrem pro toto, excluding all Teluited or Puricani Zed,neither
of which will eucr tke of, or conſentto any good , tharto our whole nati-
on in chis cale would be ) ſhould make a gencrall artonement, league and
eacetogether, yp6 ſuch conditions as intheir lacred wiſdomes & princely:
prudence ſhould ſceme meete, with mutuall conſent to expell,and call all
the Icluirs and other ſeditious perſons out ot the land,or otherwiſe to have
witice done ypon ch& where they thall betaken, The other caſe might be
this : co wit. It the Archprielt could & woldcleare himſelfe,ſhake oft theſe
turbulent Ieluirs, and ytrerly renouncing them, their counſel, aduice, and
company,(ticke falt hereatterto the ſeculars : which, as ir were his belt and
ſurelt way to deale for his owne quier,fafety and ſecurity,both of body and
loule,letting patle theſe brablings & medlings in matters aboue hisreach,
thruſt ypon him by the Ieſuits of parpole, to inakea gull, altale, a laugh-
ing-{tocke , and bur an officious inltrument of him , to ſerue their turne
wichall ; {o if the yaine conceit of nonor,to be of due right belonging yato |
him by his place,oftice andritle of Archpresbitery,do till ſecond his fornice
courle in proceeding againt the teculars onthe Iefuirs behalte,, then may
there no condition be admitted.of by theappealants for peace with him
and them, but with the indangering ot themſelues to incurce a Premunire,
and be inthe lame [tate wherein the tayd Archprieft ad all that ſeditious
faction now [tand: whichisto be all hanged for traytors, if thelawes be
lutf-red ropaſle againit them as now they are, and as checale iands , Yea
the {eculars by putting vp the matter with a colourable peace betwixt
them andthe Archprielt, betorc any orcer ſet downe by his Holineſle for
courbing the inſolencie ofthe Tellits, would be preiudiciall not onelyt
themiſelucs , bur alſoto his Holinclle, on whomthcy will yndoubtedly fad
therall cheir wicked practiſe; hereatter : and fo by conlequent this yeeld
| would
of Reheion end Stats, 29
would alſo turne tothepreiudice of the Catholike Church , the common-
wealth ofthis land , and her Maieſtics royall perſon . All'whoſe g
cauſe and quarrell the ſeculars haning now in hand, may notin any wiſe
yeeld before it be ended by his Holinefle': and thatin a more ſerious man-
ner, then euer was in any the like cale handled heretofore in the Court of
Rome . For the whole State of Chriſtendome; aſwellin cauſes Ecelefiaſti-
call as temporall, will be prouedto depend ypon it : as hercafter you ſhall
bearc, : no! Fo" 1
THE VII. ARTICLE. |
V Hethey then{ ſeemg ut muſt come to pleading before his Holmeſſe,or
ener the matter can be taken vp or ended) are the ſeculars or the It-
ſmits likelier to prenaile on the + rchprieſts behalfe. eAnd if the ſeculars ( as
ſome ſeeme tomake no doubt of it, by reaſon that their plea ts ox the behalfe of
the Pope his Holineſſethe whole ( hurch im generall(that for the Ecclefiaſti»
call, Monaſticall,and tempo#all ftate ) andthe particular common-wealths,and
regall Mazeſties of England, France ,[celand, Scotland, yea of Italy, Spaine,
Polony,Sweden and Denmarke : together wit b the Imperialty of Czlar, is
Randing the chiefes of alltheſe in both [tates pon for therr owne indignity, ſe
crrity and preſernation of their Princely prerogatiues to their poſterity,to toyue
-
with the ſeculars un this their appeale ) then what 5 like to come to the Arch-
prie{F?CFc, Te: 208
THE ANSWER.
M Achiaxell may do much in all courts of Chriſftendome,in morall as
and humane actions : and therefore although it ftand all Princes v-
pon toioyne with the ſeculars; and none more, or ſo much as her Maieſty
Queene Elizabeth and her honorable Counſel! : yet conſidering what fa-
&ovs diſpoſitions there are eucry where abroad inthe world: whit great
matters men and money haue attempted ,atchiued andeffected { contra
to a}l expectation) ro their with and defire, and how plauſible,tickling and
temptivg the Ieſuits doRtrine is of popularity , to make ſubiects rebell, at
and performe whatſoeuer they put into their heads for the conſpirators ad-
uancement : no Prince inthe worldbut hath ſome great Lord or other a-
bout him, that will be ready toſpeake a good word tor the Teſuns,in hope
of 2 better turne ar their hands at one time cr other when kingdomes
arc at ſtake . It followeth then that for rhe preſent ic will be doubtfull, and
vetic hardto lay which parr, whether ſeculars or Icſuits ſhall preuaile, All
men that know the Ieluirs hard dealingsand praiſes, and what foule mat-
tcrs they haue bolſtred , banded, bearded , and borne out againſtthe grea-
teſtand chiefe Pcuces on earth, may and do eafily conceive thus much :
that looke what the diuell or man can do, {hall not be left vndone on the
Ic(uits bcbalfe, Bur ſeeing truth may be obſcured foratime : yercan neuer
4
. {ont een RY BT tee
tis "4 SED EY :
174 s Quodlibets; |
be torne downe: {o,asneuer after-ro riſe:then make I no quellion of it,
but that admit the Icfuits and Puritancs bring in Aorichrift beewiee chem,
who (hall. domore agaialt all [tates and common-wealths 3nd the whole
Church of God, theneuerhath bene, or'{hall be done by any other be-
11des) notwithſtanding 12 the end the Jeſuits will be quice ouerthrowne,
Which hapning -thenche- Archprielt ( ſtanding Rifly our on their ide) is
like inough to becalled outof H»g/ard' to fome preterment for a time : as
tobe Preſident or Reor of lome Golledge or Seminary , vt cedar 'omm
honore, LI
THE VIIL MAELICLE,
| | IB
VV Herher this appeale and contentions betwixt the ſeculars on the one
fide, and the Teſuits with their Archprieſt on the other (14e be the
then in the caſe taſt propoſed to be the utter onerthroweither of the one oy g-=
they parne, or of nexther of both ?
| THE ANSWER, |
iy it can be the ouerthrow of neither the one party northeo-
cher, becauſe the ſeculars are bur #7 ſtats 910 prizes,and cannot bein a
worle then they are in at this preſent. And as for the Ictuitsthey may paſle
into /:d:a ,and other countries where the reſt of their company live . But
indiretly it may be an ouerthrow of cither of both , whole lor ic ſhall fall
out ynto to be ſuppreſſed and haue the foile : and (o in that caſc the Ieſuits
preuailing , the poore ſeculars were as good to be all hanged vp together-
ward,as lue to endure the inſults, triumphes and ypbraidings, that ſhall be
laydypon them in animating of their ſawcie laicall faction to glorie intheir
malice,impotent iniquitie, and oucrcrowing them for atime : which yet
could not be long, as a thing impoſlible for any religious order vtterly co
ouerthrow(as thereby the Ieſuirs would ) anecclefialticall or ſecular ſtate,
on behalfe whereof chat ſacred {entence was oracled from thoſe lips that
could not lye that porte inferne non prevalebunt aduerſ;zs cam . Apgaine,
inthe ſame caſethe ſeculars prevailing , the Teſuits of ike ſort were ſure to
be ouerthrowne : marry not with ſuch ſcofs,taunts, inſultations, tyrannies,
and triumphs ouer them as the others do, ang would ſurely put them more
barbarouſlyin praQtiſe,Burche Teſuirs chicfe griefe,diſcomftiture,and ouer-
throw would be tl.1s (arid a greater to an ambicious alpiring hart chere can
be none)to beex.luded for euer out of chis land, and ſo fruſtrate thejrhope
ofa Teſuiticall Monarchy in the Iland of great Brart.aene.
THE IX. ARTICLE.
7 Hether then feeins it ſeemeth the wiftory confiſts wholly on the Popes
CG / ;
V V deere; ( and that whoſe part he takes, that is ſure to prenaile)
Ne then erre 14 decrarng this contention betwixt the ſeculars ana lefunts :
ar
of Religion and State. . "mrs
or be pty1:all ou the eAvchprieft and Teſnites behalfe', arainſt the other, or
not 7?
THE ANSWER.
F the matter come once before his Holineſle, I do verily thinke he can-
aot : becauſe, although the ground in ſhew be but of matters of man-
ners yet in xe: Iam per{waded they will be drawne to matters of ſuch mo-
ment as a 91/9 eſt ſprrum ſantto & nobts , mult 1udicially paſle ex Ca-
thedra , in detinitiue {entence again{tthem , Which two the holy Ghoſt,
and ſpouſe of Chrilt icyning together in iudgement, I edfaſtly belecue
they cannot erre: and by conſequent make no queſtion of it : but ifever
the ſeculars get lafe paſſage, admittance and audience, atthe ſacred chaire
of Saint Peter, that then downe go both Archprielt and Teſuits,at leaſt by
recantation,ſubmiſſion & lurceaſe.Bur now for afmuch as hoc opres,hic laboy
e/t:che difhculty is all, how to haue this matter come to light betore hisHoli-
nefle without {inilter information or partial relation made, the memory of
many both ancient and recent exawples , putting all men in mind of what
may and is(no queſtion)molt hkely to happen for a time,/:/.that as Parſons
and others before yſed ſundry Machinilean forgeries , firatagems , plots,
practiſes and deviſes, for eftabliſhing of this vſurpate Archpresbitery, molt
wmpioufly therein deluding , abaſng and preiudicing of his Holinefle, and
the Catholike Churches lawes:So may he and his confederates dothe like
againe, and by conſequent the Pope as hitherto hauin gneuer heard, nor
bene fully,exactly and ſincerely informed of the truth of vur cauſe: ſo here-
after alſo being ltopt (asifit be poſſible no doubt he ſhall) from cuer com-
ming to know the ſum of the ſeculars appeale : he may no doubt both erre
2nd be partial! cherein,
THE X:! ARFICLE.
VV Hether ( ſeeing the Pope may without preindice be ſayd to be par-
114l vpon wrong information giuen,vithout hearing what the plain=
tife 41h to ſay,andtherenpon imaging {ccundum allegara & probata may al +
fo excommunicate, Cc. the innocent , and ſet the guilty free )if any excommur
cation tiern ſhould be gotten ( veeumque ) againſt a! the [eculars and others
that reſiſt the Archpraeſt, commanding all to ſide with the Teſwits,cither on the
Spaniſh or ay other mnuadors behalfe t or admit ( which is impoſſible) ſtil,
that the Ieſaits and Archprieſt had 71ght on their ſide in the pretended autho=
rue of and for maifter Blackwell: and that thereupon for the aiſobedzence
ana conterpt ( as the Teſuits tearme it ) the ſayd ſerular: ſnould te ſuſpended
with loſſe of all faculties, &c, And firrther hang thins farre prenatled agamſt
them , and that infily as (mrhe caſe propoſed) we muſt imagine : If thenand
""—Y dike. a.” os Amt _ ttt tr "I—_ _
<td
I SRI” "Teng
Ca =-- oe... ex -
[2
176 Onodlibets
Yom thencefoort h an excommuncation, ſuſpenſion , erterdittion, or other Ec»
cleſcaſticall cenſure ſholdpaſſe conceptis verdis from the Sea Apoſtolthe withe
general conſent of the Cardmals , or procurement of the greater part of them
on the Archprieſt and leſmits behalfe, againſt all ther oppoſites uz whatſoener,
were it to be obeyed or not: or if ut were in what ſort, and whether vique ad
aras, or how farre ? (3c. -} 1 | wr”!
THE ANSWER, |
N chis Article are many crofle Interrogatories, as /cs/.Firſt, wherher it a
cxcomimunication ſhould be procured oathe behalte of an inuador { as
queltionlefle it will,ifche Teſuits and Archprieſt preuaile,and as aflured)y ir
will be ſtopr, ifche {eculars may have audience) againſt all that thould aide
The point of ſor- Our SOUCTaigne and aatiue countrey : Were it to be obeyed, ornot : the
me c=—__ inuadour comming with holtile pawer vader colour and pretence of
dc: colour of re-reſtoring the Catholicke faith and religion inthis land ? And to this I an-
forng EI (Were: that it were not to beobeyed, Forthat akhough cucne Catholike
gi Catholikes be bound toreceiue, ſuccour, relecue andaide to his power, anyone that
a neat <2 ſhould abſolutely ( without any further intent )come to reſtore, plant and
- for their lucs as it
doth rhe P:ore- confirme the Catholike taich and religion inthis land ; yet becaulermentrs
conlcqient hoik perficut alum : and 25 (1 fayd in; another 2wodliber before ) that act
Catholiks & Pro- ywhichin it ſelfe is good, may both by circumſtance and intention be made
ecſtants haue jul
cauſe to beare Naught : And further, for that mans indgement in humane aCtions whiles
with, and defend he liues ynder a mortall{word, comes by ſenſes obicdts, which areexter-
the one the other:
in theſe tempo. Dall vt ſon obiettum arditis , color wiſns, Cc. and for that the outward
- tall and mo19ll gbject mouesthe inward ſenſe, thenthat outward preſents it to the in-
marters avpainlt
the Iefuires and Ward phantahe and imagination of man, called ſen/#s intern : and that a-
puncancs wh? paige by office brings ic into the Court of reaſon: which reaſon reflecting
onely (ſecke to {tir
rebellion ot {ub ypon the primarie obiect iudgeth ex coprretione ſenſibult de wntelligibils
AI < IE h " 8 y . _ , .
00s agame nelt obsctto , and fo we ſay that .S1:ramentm eff viſible jrgnum inuwiſibilts gra=
SOUCTA1gNcCs, and
vrge conquelt» & 21, Hereupon it comeththat be the proceſtations neuer {o great tothe con-
— © trary(morally without approuing.the intention tg be good by miracle)yer if
chen conntrey: * the externall Fgnes beſuch as they implicate a contradiction, verbs gratta,as
_— ow...” hethar hold calt a fice-ball jnro a houſe, & yetprotelt he intended nor to
bn ca ol burne it: or ſhoot off a peece at his ſuppoſed friend,chaged wich powder,
> frefamine and DUNIEt, pellet or fhor,& yer intended not to Kill him :or violentlic yrge and
word, vpon our force a yeeldto rape, & yet proteſt his intention was onlieto ctrie that wo=
ourfparir of oy MAN, but not toraviſh her : no man will beleeue him. Ando ia che caſe pro-
man , woman or poſed:the old Lord Afountarute of wonhie tmemorie, Sar Anthony Browne
Cill (1, $ TNE GOo- ; .
fines 2nd proceedin2s of both make it manifeſt : that no Proteſtants life ſhall be ſaued, if the Puritancs preuaile»
nr any Catholiketfthe leſuirs preuaile :yea queſtzonleſſe the Proteſtants ſhall ſooner g5 to the pot then the Cathce
kes, it the Puritancs preuaile : and the Ca:hbolikes ſooner then the Proteſtants if the Icfuires (though in concluſion
neither Mal be fagwoured nur ſpared. And this was plaine by the Dnke of Medinaes words, who being "od ge OR
Hucrſe Catholikes inEngland, anfivercd I care not, I will make the beſt Proteſtants in England as good Catholikes as
they, if once-T have them vader my ſword, &c. This hath he ſpoken often in the hearing of maiſter IVencelade a De-
vonſhineman 2nd oghers. Snas this andother intelligences had of the Iefuitical denotion and Spexish fauors towards
911 nation , and vs Catholik:s doth manifeſt their pretence of religion to be a bloudy preſage ofa maſſacting intea-
v6eu cInque!i.
Vicount
OCB — — —_—————_———_——
of Rehigionand State, 177
Vicount Montacate gaue a no lefle catholike then loyall anſwere to
the like queſtion : ſayingtothis effect :Tharitrhe Pope himſelfe ſhould
come1n with crofle, key and golſpell 1a lis hand, he would be readic
w:th the firſt to run vnto his holines to calt hiwſelfe downe at his feete
to offer [1s ſeruice vnto him in all huwblenes of hart, and what notto
ſhew himſelfe a dutifull childe. Burt if in ſteede of comming infolemne.
procet]ion wich crofle, booke,praters and preaching:;he ſhould come in
a ſounding royall march wich beralds of armes, into banners of blood
diſplated, trumpets, alarum, pikes, barquebule and men of arnes all
marſhald inrankesſet 1h batrell aray : then would he be the firſt man
inthe ficld armed atall points,to refit him in the tace with al his might
and power he were able to make ; and what not would he doe to ſheiw
himfcife a dutifull ſubiect naturalized in an Engliſh ſoile on that be-
haite. To the hike end did his brother in law the euer honorable Dacre
his words tend euen inthe migddeltt of his prince and countries entmics.
Ang the ſame ſhould beeuecry true catholike Engliſh mans reſolution,
For lerthe colour,prerence and proteſtation be whatſocuer it be may z
yet for that one and theſame perſon may coine as an Apoſtle of Chriſt
or knight of © Mars: and that the markes for others to know him by,
which cf cheſe two he 1s, are not his 1ntentions, proteſtations, or mea-
ning, but the ſignes and tokens he brings with him, together with the
manner of his outward actions and proceedings ; weiudging as men
not as Gods in theſe caſes: knowing that the words ( inualion and ho-
{tile power) denotate a generall ſubuer{1on, population and overthrow |
of the whole common wealth and ſtate, with tlaughter of body, ſoule
and all together, and not the conuerſion of any one : no nor preſcrua-
tron or ſafetic ofthe already converted (tor ſo {aid the Duke of Medina
in plainetermes) /ci/.I will reſpeCt neither one nor other if I haue them
once vndermy f{ivorde, for Imeane to make roome, place and ſpace
there for my maſter &c, Neither in very deedeinfſuch a caſe could he
almolt chooſe to doe otherwiſe, though he had a more compallionate,
relig1ous and bumane hart.chen any Spaniard ſecmeth to haue. For
how ſhould he knowe a catbolike from a proteſtant in the open held,
| Where 15no tune to bow nor kacele,vnleflet be agatnit their wils, But
when behidesthis it 15 manifeſt by rhe Dakes ſpeeches (yea and the
Tcſuits roo, at fungry tunes affirming the ſame ( as father Southrell ar
Wisbiche did confefſe no lefle ta the hearing of divers prieſtcs there
priloners ) that though the inuaders might : yer would they not ſpare
one catholike1n England, more chen a proteſtanr, nor ſo much as they
would ſpare the puritanes. The reaſon whereof way be thus incheir
barbarous palicte : ſel. leatt vnder that pretence (if ſheiy of religion
m1ght ſave their liues ) all forthernme becomaung wholy catholikes,
would bc too many and too ftrong a partic to reaaine on lucy and
| N readie
V
178 Owalibets
readie yponeuery the leaſt occaſion offered, to riſe in armes and take
the crowne off, from the 1nuaders head (if inueſted therewith : ) thruſt
all forraigners out of the realiwe, and ſet vp a catholike king of their
owne countrie and nation againe. Therefore ſeeing that to prevent
this inconuenience: the invader (whoſocuer) will make ſure worke (if
once he got footing) without ſparing of man,woman or childe : beſides
(thoſe traitors of Ieſuits or puritanes that thall eſcape perhaps for a
tine, as comming in ynder his banner to betray their natiue countrie
into his hands: ) I hold that man for woorſe then mad, that will runne
vpon his owne death euery way : as thoſe Englith doe (be they of whar
religion or profethon ſoeuer ) that ſhould vpon any talle perliyaſion or
feare of excommunication or otherwiſe oppoſe rhemſclues againtt
their natiue prince and countrie. Andit when nofuch danger was of
vtter fubuerſhon and deſtruction of all : yetin theſe temporall and-mar-
riall caufes, we finde : that no excommunication, fulpenhon or interdt-
con 919 take place fo: butrhat thoſe puniſhed by ecclclialticall cen-
ſure, did ſhll proſecute to death, their prince and countries cauſe (were
the faid excommunications or other eccleſiaſticall cenſure wftly or
wrongfully inflicted, which when hot bloods are vp, is not regarded of
any) asinthe ſtrife bþetwixt prince Lewes of Fraunce and king John of
England, avd his fonne afcer him, king Henry 3. and the Balrol and
Bruſe of Scotland, and ſundry other examples it may appecre euenin
catholike times, whenthere was no religion but one : then 4 fortrors,
inthe caſe propoſed hike to a Danoz conquelt, when the pretence 1s
coloured with a religious maske, and the pretendor intendes notwith-
ſtanding a generall maſſacre of all indifferently to plant a new people
there with veter extirpation of the ancient inhabirants : there 1s no
ſenſe, religion, nor ſgne of humanitie in that Engliſh hartthat would
fo vnnaturally be deluded with fcruples, doubrs and ſophiſticall buzzes
put into his head in the prewiſes: as notto reſiſt,
Secondly, an other interrogatorie point or queſtion inthe article
propoſed ts : that ſuppoſing the Iefuits and Archprieft had right on
cheir ſide inthe matters of contention betwixt them ( as they ſeeme to
makerthe caſe ascleere forthem as the ſeculars doc on the contraric)&
thar thereupon they ſhouls iuſtly procure an excommunication with
other eccleſiaſticall cenſures to be inflicted according to the qualitte of
the perſon & the occahon ginen vpon the part of the appellans and all
their adherents, tor their contempt, difobedience &c. formally recſta-
bliſhing , ratifying and confirming ad amplizs the ſaide Archprieſtes
authoritie : whether chen ouglhtnot the {eculars and all other catho-
likes obey and ſurceaſe from further purſuite againtt either the Te-
futtes or Archprieſt or no” And to this I anſivere : that a ſuppoſed
propoeſttion mult have a ſuppoſed ſolution, ſcilicer rhat luppoling all
were
of relig! '08 aud Sinte. | 179
were right, 1ult, lawfull and neceffarie on the Teſuits part, and the
quite contrarie on the ſeculars : then were the ſeculars not onely
bound to obey and ſurceaſe, but allo to ery peccauimus and ſubnut
theinſclues to doe ſuch penance as ſhould be intoyned them &c, 2. in
che caſe propoſed,although they were to lurceaſc from purluite of the
appeale 1n that mater : yet were they not bound to let tall their plea
on the behalte ofthe Catholicke Church and common wealth in gene-
rall, or of their owne nattue countrey 1n ſpeciall: for that the matters
of contention betwixt the ſeculars and Iejuits, being of two kinds : the
one proper as cocerning the iniuries & wrongs done,one tothe other,
and the other common, as concerning the inturies and wrongs done to
_ the whole Church, the common wealth, the ſupreme power and ſouc-
raigne Matcſties in both ttates: they (being 1attrumentall agents (and
yet withallliue members) of the two bodies mifticall and politicall)
were bound to reſpet Bonum publicam before privatum ; and by conle-
quentnot to defilt trom proſecuting the appeale 1n thoſe caſes where-
inthe intereſts in che whole Church and conmonivealth, and not in
themſeluesalone, 3. Ifay the ſuppoſitions but a mecre metaphiticall
or rather chymericall ſuppoſall or conceite : neither doelrhunke that
there is apy leſuite 1n England this day , but in his owne conſcience he.
knowes he is inthe wrong, and that the feculars haue the right on
their (ide, as well in the particular as gencrall action, and by conſe-
quent it 15 impoſſible: (asI ſa1d1n the former article)bur thatifcuerthe.
matter cometo pleading, it will goe on the ſeculars de againſt them.
4. I ſay more that adnut an excommunication ſhould be gotten & pro-
EK cd ( ſupgeito mendacio )againit them for the one cauſe or the other:
yet were the excommunicated ſuſpended, &c. onely propter obeaten-
tiam to forbeare comming at , or hauing the vſe of the Sacraments.
Burt no further : ſo as 11 proſecuting their appeale, or doing of any
other at for the furtherance of their cauſe, they were as free as before,
from all ſinne or other offence 1n not obeying any charge laide,or com-
mandement giuen them to the contrary. 3. A third interrogatorie
point,doth ſeeme to1mportthus much 1n this article {cz. whether an
excommunication,ſuſpention,&c, being gotten quo tre quane minria,
againſt the ſeculars and their adherents hanging the appeale, were
it to be obeted ornot, 1a forbear thg to come at the altar or Sacra-
ments” Whereuntol anſwere. 1. I bat Poſt appellationem fattam inants
ef excommunicatio, or as faith the glofle, Nemo poreft excommunicari,
2. That ad:nit thece had beene no appeale, yet could no excommunt-
cation, ſuſpenſion &c. binde thera 1n the cafe propoſed m foro conſei-
entre qima liutere impetrate ſuggeito mengactio, non nocemt ets contra quos
mmpetraniur GC &+ ſententie contra leges eanoneſue perlate,debent viig. pro
infettu baberi Ge, 4: Laſtly a queltion doth riſe heerc our of this arcacle
N 2 whether
,
0 Ouoalibets.
whether in foro exter. an excommunication, ſuſpenſhon &c, doalwaies
| binde or not, verſ. gra. whetherifby meanes made to his holinefle on
The Arelprieft's the Tefuits and Archpricits behalfe , there thould a precept , bricte, or
knowne dirctiy
to hay» no {ach bull be obteined to command all Catholicks ro be at malter Blackwels
art I command, and to obey.him 1n all things, ſub pena excommunicationss,
F
ww bchad ſuſpenſions , amiſſionts onmium facultatum , &c. were it to be obcied
2s Pm NNE
venher was be T'o which I anſwer, firſt, that it wereas is {aide before, ſcil. to
puncte pii'= ſuffer patiently that 1utt rormenr inflicted ypon them (if knowne dt-
rn on in raking reCtly that it were hus holinefſe will and intent co haue it lo.) by refrat-
moon 07 ning from the Sacraments: and thus much propter obedrentiam pie 1#-
ted, rrgo ad place rium eecleſram ernſque cap. Rom. po. tum ad euittanaum ſcandalum, which
—_— inthis caſe might happen tothe 1infirme and weake Catholicks, tdge-
«he pos m 118 It to proceed of contempt and diſobedience to the ſea Apoſtalick ;
Lone they ſhould preſume to cone at the holy altar , ortrequent any Sa-
craments being excommunicated &c.though neuer ſo wrongtully and
intaſtly. Secondly,that notwithſtanding ſuch an ex communication, yet
the ſaid ſeculars and cheir adhxrents might proceede as before, either
in proſecuting the appeale begun, or beginning a new, and following
Noe whe Ofthe fame: notwithitanding any commandor authority to the con-
Arch-retican- frary : vntillſuchtime as the trath of their cauſe were wade knowne
not have auth9 eg Is holinefle, and that they had recciued his reſolute anſwere.
" Tiric from rne
Poperotiopalt VVinch had, no ſuch cenfure could be incurd, becauſe the wrong ac-
appealcs tr hum crewi1rg 1N 1244 ſunm by waking the Archpricit abouec hiniſelfe : 1t were
rothe Pope: and
by conſcouence NOt1n the Popes power to give him ſuchan authoritie, and reimaine
mogh 1 54k Pope afterit: forthatthe paſſage of an appeale mult alwates be from
well had authnh-
mit to cxcommu- 2N inferior to aA ſaperior : ErYPO if maſter Blackwell hane authoritc to
mea, W294 command that none ſhall write, norſend , nor lecke for 1u{tiee from
GT he hank him tothe Pope, nor (andby confequenr then it followeth ) to any
I other, but whom he ſhall aſt1gne ( as [1s charge given to the apel-
rodefend, be Tants,to goe into the Loy countries, &c, includes fo much arrogancie
parity vet "01E and pſurpation of a ſupremacy atleaſt) vnder paine of excommunica-
cation vo'd both tion &c.then it followeth char he the ſaid B/ackwe//1s the fupreme head
4G ws ofthe church Catholike,(ar caſt, heere in England,from whom there
caſe offorbid- 1s no appcale to be made - but all inturtesto be borne off with head and
a:n9g appe al : : . . ; .
"g appeaee..; ſhoulders: neither will his or the Teſaits excuſe for bim ſerue their
men weretrom turns: toſay,the ſeculars appeale 15 but about frivolous & light matters
2nv bond ro
"beyas they in themſclues,procceding of a ſcditious, ſtubborne, diſobedient, obRt-
- > "pays ro Nate & contentious ſpirit,not well cftabl:iiſhed inthe grace of God, &c.
£©1'00de pF 10,40n —— - . . . -
2 © Inallwhich cafes it were exprelly 2gaivft the Canons to difobey hin),
zet lum as an
| Atipape, ortoappeale from him, as from (lay they) their lawtull ſuperior, and
by coniequent that he may command them not totrouble his holt-
nefie with ſuch brabling macrers &c, Ifay this nether will,nether ſhall
| ſcrus
dt
&%.
of Religion and State. _
ſerve histurne, For ifthey be but trifles or wranglings, then haue the , p;n.op exmnae
ſccularsche wonrtit of it, being ſure to be ſharpely puniſhed when the —__—_—
plea ſhall come before his holtnefſe : bur if otherwile it will prooue : his lreniny =
then videarnt ip/t leſmite, cums ſuo Archipr. But howlocuer, be 1 (0,or be = Tx nt
IT not, yetthe ſeculars affirming that 1t 1s of matters of molt moment v4;ngs wherein
that euer hapned 10 this age : as both by theſe 10, Owoaltbers and fun. telvaurto _
dry other bookes written of this ſubtect way and will appecre : 1t 15 homes of his
neither Blackwell, nor Garner, nor Parſons, nor Lucifer, nor who 1s the penrennn
prowdelt otthem : toface it with greateſt 1mpudency that ſhall dare of the chiefe a
preſume to be 1adge therein, or ſtoppe1t from comming to his hoſt- 2c ann ed
nefſe, but ſhall be noted for an Antipope atlealt, honor belonging
Thirdly Ifay furcher, thar ſuppoſe there were neither Rex nor ſum- 25 prion
ww Pontifer inall the worl3(as forthe ſpace of 2000.yeeres or there- vithal make him
about it was fo, the firlt borne lopne of cuery family being that while edn 1-1 wt
(vnderthe law of nature ) both king and prieſt in authoritic, without fuals in pope-.
the name :and thatallgouernmentonearch were ( as1it ſhould be m —_—
tharcale) Ariltocraticall, yer did not that hinder but chat itill a ſubor- bur all Gngles as
dinate power ſhoud be afwellinthe church as common-wealth, and cnc GE
lawe ang 1aſlice there take place in order, fo as alwaies an appeale
might be lawtfull and not deniable from an inferior perſon, court, cor-
poration, common-wealth,or what name,ritle, or authoritte ſocuer to
aſuperior (but not on the contrary in any of theſe without preiudice of
the predonunant) and fofrom one to anothertill it cometo the chiefe
and l1ghett court, Yearthis kinde of ſubordination 1s cuen in the Jawes
themſclues, the Ciulllawes (or lawes Common heere in England,
which equall the lawes Ctuill ) being infertortothe lawes Canon, or
municipall 1n this lande, as ts cleere by a plea which ordinarily may
beremooued from the common Law into the court of Chauncery :
and the law Canon nferior totbe law of Nature and Nations ( which
commonly 1s taken co beone with Natureslawe) and againe the lawe
of Nature to the Law of God, as it 1s given written,or otherwiſe left
inthe Church di{tante ſfiritu ſanfto,& therefore called the Law diuine,
bicauſe ir1sof dine mlticut!o, Though in very, deed the law primary
of reaſon depending vpen ſynderiſis,& rhe Law dinine, or of God rela-
tione ad creaturas,and allo the Laiy of nature,be often taken forall one:
ypon which conmunttions, d1nfons, and diftinftions, I have ercared
at large inthe anſwere torhe firit part of Parſons Doleman : and there-
fore thereupon we will notnow ſtand, Onely thisis inovgh ro know for
the preſent, thatall humane lawes are ſubordinate to natures Lawe :
and natures Laives to. the Lawe Primary of God hiniſelfe, which we
call, "Duma voluntas, or the xternall Lawe; and by conſequent the
legifers of the fame lawes, are ſo ſubordinate one vnder an other :
as wienacale comes once to the lugheſt Legifcr on earch, there. is
N 3 | LCence
Lu. «GL. FL :-.* a... I <<,
Ow WE OT IEEE IO INI AORESTS > © oP AE <
CZ 4+ EY 4 x +S. $4 us AX F LN . : "
=
A oe be aka Vx
D ”
Ss, Ea
SE
132 Ouodlibets
thenceno further appeale to be made but all wholy left to Gods luſt
tudgements, Primam enim ſedem nemo indicare potest,
Our ofrheſe groundsthen I gather theſe corolaries : Fult, thatthe
Popes excommunication &c, for any matters vader jus Pontificall 1u-
riſ4iCtion and power (although emultly inflicted) were tobe obeted in
not a1mitling nor recciuing of any Sacrament vntill the party were
ablolued &c, Secondly,that no excommunication can toppe any man
fromſceking of tuſtice. Thirdly, that oo excommunication of his tor
dilo6bedience to his holineſle felte,in things commanged by lum, contre
tua driinum vel nature : Goth or can take place either iy foro conſerentia
velecele/ie:bicaule theſe lawes and legiters are abouc bun and his law,
Fourthly, that maſter Zlackwel/ and his Iefuits with all-thoſe of their
faction,are pſ/o faitothought ro be excommunicaced for vſurping the
Popes authorine &c. Fiftly,that he can debarre no man fro appealing
to the Sea apoltolike for any cauſe whatſocuer:the worlt being the ap-
pellants,ifthe cauſe be naught : as thereby incurring ſometimes an ex-
communication,luſpencion,&c. Sixtly,thatitis meere calumniation,
fal[hood , and flander for that ſeditious faction : to giue out : that any
one ofthe Catholitkes are excommunicated. Seuentbly,that neither he
"Nor any leſurte in England dare for thetr lives ſtande to it, to afhrme:
that all or any ofthe appellants are excommunicated for that aCtion.
Eightly,thathe 1s a flat antipope in preſumingto command any notto
lecke for iuſtice again(t lum cothe Sea apoſolike, any the like 1s for
his,and his Teſuiticall faction in their extreame arrogancy, 1n blazing it
abroad : chatit 15 an act of diſobedience, contempr &c, Ninthly, that
no ſuch authority can be giuen hum as to command avy to obey him 1n
all ehings. Teathly, rhatnor the Pope himiclfe can commandavy, it
and by ſuch generall cermes of obedience in all things. Eleuenthly,that
ifthe leculars had bcene iuſtly excommunicated tor any matter de-
pending vponthe appeale : it had and cught ro haue holden ſtill, hang-
ing the lame appeale : bicauſe no diſpenſation can be gravted where
the partic 1s bent to continue 1a that (tate : for the proſecuting whereof
the excommunication,lulpencion,&c.pattagainlt lum, Tweltchly,that
ifrhe ſeculars had beene excommunicated tor any other matrer 1gde-
pendent vpon the appeale, therc isnot a prieſt in England almolt, but
bath authority to ablolue him; and fo doth it ihew the malice of the Te-
ſuits ro be lo much greater,ſeeing no ſuch thing, but that, if 1t were, yer
an avlolution did tree them againe : they notwithſtanding doe. driue
conceits 1atothe peoples harts as though they remained {till 10 a dame
nable (tate ; which 1s as much to lay asthey cannot be abſolued, (the
grofſeit abſurgity and greatelt tmpiery that eucr was heard of) cuery
one {eeing and knowing : thatthe greateſt heretike that is may be ab-
lolucd, and reſtorsd to his former ſtate againe, Andeherefore they
== | denying
of Religion and State, _ " a5y
denying thisbenefiteto a Cathbolike prieſt ſhery themſelues flat vſur-
pers,as 'before,and a woorſe thing beſides. 13. That there is no queſti=
cntobe made ofit, but ifirbe pothible the Iefunts will procutean ex-
communication againſt the ſecularsto confirme their tormer falſe re.
ports and flanders, that they were excommunicated &c, before,
7 4. That no excommunication on the inuadors behalte doth bind any
1m1an to take his part againſt his prince aod countrey, 15. That tothis
day was there neuer any excommunication , ſuſpencion,interdiftion,
&c. gotten trom the Sea of Rome, and denounced againſt any Prince,
perlo a, common-weath,or other {tare on the behalfe of any oneceterss
paribus, txetothis procured already by the Teſuiticall faction againſt
their Prince and countrey on the behalte of Spamiards. 16. That as
the prudent Greekxe appealed from eAlexander furious to eAlexander
lober,and biſhop Crejtarte from Pope eAarian private to Pope Aarian
publike : andas Summre pontifex in cathedra Petri : ſo may the ſeculars
notwirh{tanging any decree fet downe by his holineſſe to the contrary
by wrong information giuen : appeale even from the Pope, as Clement,
vnto his holineſle, as Peter, on their owne and their Prince and coun-
tries bebalfe,
NS ECIIEGITEGES
ESCORT SLES
EEG
THE ARGVMENT OF
THE SEVENTH GENERAL
QVODLIBET.
He reaſons alledgedin the laſt Quod/iber againſt the miſchicuous plots and praQti-
ſecs alwell.1n « ſe, as intende«! by the Ieſurticall intruded authoritie of Blackwe!s
viurpare A cchpresbytery , mini{treth occafion to feakein this place of matters con-
cerniny aſwell the ſeculars as the Iefvirs proceedin, 2s, with and onthe bchalfc of the
catholke : Church and common- -welt! 1, Of which ſfubect there are tWo diſtinct Quod-
libets occurring 2 hily to our ppo! ero be diſcuſſed and reaſoned of : and both of them
tend to one end, but by a diuetlinic of plots caſting in the way and manner of progreſſe
tothe thing they ayme at on both! cs. And therefore fall the fiſt be a Quedlibes
oPplots.by reli mn: thatisin what ſort, and how farre both ſceulars and Teluirs do and
P ay deale on the behalte of Gods church for cohuerſion of their countrey, and re=-'
{t1bitſhing of the carholike faich and religion, The other generall Quodlibert ſhall be
of State aft ures, as how they enher do ormay meddle therein on the behalfe of their
cguntrey, pretending religion as the ground of all the controuctlic,
N 4. THE
: EW3 Quodlibets
THE SEVENTH GENERALL
QVODLIBET OF PLOTS
| by Religion,
THE I. ARTICLE,
V Fether the ſerulars or Ieſuits ſeeks more ſoundly the connerſion of
| their conntrey from all ſchiſme and bereſie. |
THE ANSWERE.
T is without all queſtion the ſeculars ſeeke 1t more ſoundly, fncere-
ly , religioully,and Apoſtlelikely, pz. forthat the ſeculars take the.
very direct courle that our Sauior Chritt left, tor, and to all his apoſtles
to imirate, ſc:/. Firlt, ro leeke the conuerſion of ſoules by preaching
and teaching,and good example gluing by word and action, Second-
ly, by doing allthings gyarzs, taking onely things neceſſary for their
maintenance and relieutng of their preſent wants. I hirdly, not fiſhing
after vnlaiyfull gaines to inrich chewſelues by couine and hypocriſie
or other meanes. Fourrhly, in relieuing rhofe that want gratis either
with their owne ſuperfluitie (if their patrimonies be great) or withand
out of that which 1s g1uen them gratts, Fiftly,to make no exceptions of
perſonsin beſtowing of Gods graces vpon them, but as ready to goe
barcfoorc to ſaue a poore beggars foule, as1na coche of gold to recon-
cilea king. Sixtly,to give honor to every one,where, in what ſort,and
as far as 15 due : Cui veltigal, vectigal 4c, Seucnthiy,to keepe an order
in charitable reſpects had of one perſon more then another; when it
comes to a matter of moment to be done: wherein partialitie may be
vicd : alwates reſpecting the place, woorthines, deſerts, and other cir-
cumitancesof the perſon annexed vnto the cauſe &c, Eightly,topre-
fer(in all things of importance) the common good either of the Church
or common vwealeh betorethe priuate go9d of any particular perſon or
corporationin either fare. Ninthly,to live orderly,warily andfriendly
in conuerfing with eucry one Nemtni dantes vilam offen/ionem, and moſt
of all not exaſperating the aduerſaries. Tenthly,to be ready prepared
todoe good toall maxime autem dome5tices fider. Eleuenthlytoreſpet
the publike good of all ; not the priuate corporation of any in viing
bicter, ſharpe and gauling ſpeeches, by fraternall correchen or diſco-
uvering ofthe 1nfelt vices of any one wore then another. Fwelfthly, to
g14e and teach obedience to all ſuperiors in order, as inlatricall adora-
tionand honor to God alone ; 1n reverence to pricithood ; inloyaltie
| co
of Religion and Stare. =:
coregall mateſtie 219 filzall loue : to parents ſpiritualf or temporall: and
in'all theſe wherein obedience doth conſiſt, how far it doth extend : in
what caſes that ſentence obediendum et Deo mars quam bominibut,
ſtands infringible. without reply, exception or mitigation : and hovw
obedience 1n one perſon may be ſimul & ſemel 1n diuers reſpetts had
totwo aduerſaries or oppoſite one to the other, withour offence tuſtly
gtuen tocither, aliwates concluding with this admonitton giuento cuc-
ry one : reddire que ſung Ceſarss Ciſari,c qur ſunt Dei,Deo.
In theſe and many the like , haverhe feculars immitated fo farre as
humane frailrie could,the example of their Lord & waſter Tefus Chriſt
inlabouring for the conuertjon of ſoules 1n their countrey more apo-
ſtlehke then the Ieſuits baue; who in every particular are found halting
dowrc right : as inal theſe Quodbibers doth wanifeitly appecre,Befides
there arc yet other particular differences which make the caſe more
apparant. Firſt for rharthe Iefuns are a ſocietic and corpotation of
theaſclues apart,ſequeſtred not onely from other particular ordersof
rel1210n, as Dominicans are trom Franciſcans, and Franciſcanstrom Au-
guitines,and AugaSlines from Beneailines, and loone from another by
the rules of enery particular order : but alfo and much more then any
other religtous company from the whole eccleſiaſticall and ſecular
tate : wwhereas the ſeculars are ofthe whole, publikxe and common bo-
dy both of the Church and co:mmon-ealth ( that is both of the body
myfticall of Chriſt, andthe body politicall of their countrey ) and as
indifferent to a Penedifline , eAugnitine, Jeſuit, &c. as to a Biſhop,
Deane,Parſon,Vicar,&c, I meane thatthough ingenerall termes for
matters of faith and religion, they all both fecular and religious, eccle-
fatticall and monaſticall;are equally members of the catholike charch,
the body myfticall of Chriſt : 2nd as all corporations, companies, and
ſocieties tn every common-ivelth are equally members ingenerall of
that ſame body politicall, common-welth,kingdome, and ſtate where
they live - and yet way fore of cherrbemore dapgerous or. ſecure,
commodious, or inconuentent, partiall, or indifferent to that ſtate ec-
clefalticalf or temporall, church or common-welth where they live,
- ' the others are or perhaps can be; by reaſon of more particular reſpefts
of propriation of otherwife,thenorhers haue:yer you wil grant, & none
will deny any BezediFme tolabourlawfully for his owne order ſooner
& more {erally then forthe Carthuſians, inobreimng of 1ymunanes,
priuileges, prerogatines, livelihoods, mortwarnes, and whatſoeuer
they may lawfully receine and keepe, for maintaining themſelues and
their order toſerue thereLorg God in tharftare of tife they haue take
themſclacsvnto. Neither is it to be thought otherwiſe but that the
Archbiſhop of Yorke would ifa commodiic were to be had, and in his
gift to bcitow it where he liſt, more reſpe& apy particular chureb,
- | chapter,
136 Quodlibets
chapter, or chappell vnder him and within his owne dioces, then an
other of ike condition ynto it within the dioces of Canterbury. Nor
can it be thought otherwiſe but that che Lord Mator, Aldermen and
others of che free companics of London , ſhould haue a more ſpeciall
care of augmenting their owne priutleges and the enriching of that ct<
tic then the citic o6Coucntrie, or any other corporation or toivne,
though the ſame were cuen alſo iofranchized intheirtiberttes, Of like
ſort then che Tefuics being a corporation ofrhemſclues, poiſefſing net-
ther lands nor houſe, nor intercit to any one ( butintheir owne yaine
conceits) in England, and being a company or ſoctetie gathered togi-
therof all chriſtian people and narions: aod froally thisJand as well
by che fall and ſupprethon ofthe Abbeyes: as allo by lundry other dan-
_ gers whercinit ſtands, being now brought by their miſchieuous drifts
and dewilcs,and eſpecially by popular doctrine to Ie open tothe ſpolle
of who that firit can catch i: there 15,yo queſtion init : butthat theTe-
ſuits ſecke their owne priuate gaine, profite, and aduancement, inthe
conuerſion of England more then the ſeculars doe : who are of no cor-
poration, buras publike or common members of the whole body, la-
bour tor all ecclefzaſticall, monalticall, ſecular,rel:gtous, {pirituall and
cemperall,and for this and that church, Biihopricke, cite, rtowne,pa-
riſh, corporation, ſocictic, &c, alike : as being free to incorporate
themiclues to any particular, exher ecclc{:alticall or monaſticall ſtate
when they liſt, and when occaſion lhall be oftred : and having nope-
culiar corporation vor company to Ieaue that voto which they ger, but
in generall to their ſucceſſors in the church of God, and their harueſt
co wholocuer itfhall happen : itis platne jn, common ſenſe, rharthe
ſeeke more ſincerely the conuerhon cfrcheir countrey then the Teſutces
do, Secondly,they taxe a right apottolicall courſe,labouring to ſtop all
occaſions of ihedding any mans bloud: and iffome mult be ſhedde, yer
rather expoſing themſclues with patience to all hazards in ſuffering
their owne bloud,to be ſhedde for.preaching, teaching,and exerciſing
ofall other prieltly functions, then in ſecking to ſhedde or to have any
others to be ſhedde,cither by inuations,rebellions,or other treaſons.or
conſpiracies, whatſocuer as the Icſuits go :ergotheir intention, aftion,
and proceeding 1s more Apoltolike, rehgious, and ſincere, Thirdly,
the very ſpeeches that goc abroad of both togither, with the noted
practiſe ang experience had of both their dealings, do-manifeſt jt, For
who doth not ſce,whar agenerall calamitie,ang extreme want and m1-
fery all catholikes, as well ſecular as lay perſons ltuein, thatarenor Te
ſuited : what hage lummes of moncy they collect enery yeere (as be-
fore hath becne couched 1n part) whar bankes, they haue in other
countnes,and yet vo pittie, no rcliefe, no reſpect had of ary that are
not ot their gorporation , or as brokers dependent ypon them to ſerue
BE. | their
ws
=-
of Religion and State, = 0.7;
their turnes withall, vſed as bond(laues to 1nrich themſclnes with that
they haue or can gaine by them, Fourthly, I heere omit their officious
entcrpries tor the conuerſ1on of their countrey : their ſec King of ſupe-
rioritie ouverthe ſeculars: their barres put into all the bloud royall of
this land to difioheritethem : their dimfion made of all, both eccleſi-
aiticall , mona(ticall, and remporall ſtates, corporations and houſes of
any reckoning withinthe Jand:their deuiſesto preventas much as they
can poltltbly, that no other religious order,cſpecially no Benedittine nor
D 2winiean ſhall comme within the realme : In fewe looke into their
whole courſe & manner of proceedings tor their countries conuertion :
and you thall inde nothing buta large exchequer of a charter of poli-
cies, how to bring by exchete the whole church & common-wealth to
be voJer their private corporation & ſocietie:and ſoquite alteringthe
couric or convertion of countries, into a profellion of a kinde of Lum-
bards : Senſelefle be that man or woman holden for euer heereafter :
that iNalliudge any fnceritie, fidelitie, naturall and humane affeEtion,
or other good meaning, tobe 1n them, for reeſtabliſhing of religion
or planting che cathohike taith intheir countrey, ifthey may haue the
hving and bearethe ſway,
THE 1, ARTICLE.
V V/ TTether the ſeculars or leſuits haue kad heretofore, or Have now
more ſecret intercourſe and dealings inwardly and vuderhand with
all or any of the Lords or other magiitrates under her maieflte here im E ng-
iand,or king Tames in Scotland Fe.
THE ANSWERE.
"He anſwereto thisarticle pertaines directly to a matter of itate,
] and therefore ſhallit be handled more peculiarly in the next ge»
nerall Qyodhber of ſtatizing, againit Parſons the Archſtatiit of the le-
{urs. For the preſent, the queſtion here intended 1s asof a matterot
relig10n, ſci/, whecher ofthiem being both catholikes have more cloſe
dealings with the common aduerſaries in religionto them both, The
cauſe of which queſtiondoth rife vpon theſe Zotlifts envious xwula-
£100 : that ſome te {eculars ( whom they thought either to haue deprt-
ued of their lives, or puld them downe fo loweas never aſter to baue
riſct) haue by Cods prouidence found grace, fauourand 1uſtice at her
Maictties hands : hy opening their innocencie and loyall harts towards
her royall perſon and chetr native countrey, tothoſe 11 avthority vn-
der her Highnefſe : as maſter door Bagſhaw ( whole death they molt
zreacheroutly ſought) and others ( whom now they ſecing Y =
= | = 4 | | clecre'd.
Is
:
:
.
133 Owodlibets
elecredthemſclues of al ſtate medles,and thereupon to have fornd ex»
traordinary fauour ) theſe mott malicious, reftles landerers, inuent a
neiy deviſe : that ſeeing they cannot prevaile with the aduerſaries
againlt the innocent, to bring them to the gallowes : they will ſpit out
their gaule againlt then to catholikes,to make them to be holden and
accounted of as ſpies, atheiltes,trreligious, and ſuch as have ( forſooth)
extraordinary intercourſe with ſome Lords or others 1n authoritie tor
theſtate, and thereupon more fauourthen others haue, or then any
ſound cathohike can haue, or ſhould ſeeke for,or accept of. In regard
of which viperous ſpeech ( fitter fora feinde then faithful ſoule ) rhe
queſtion heere is mooued - if 1t be an offcnce to haue any ſecret dea»
lings with the cuuill magiſtrate, then whether the feculars or Teſvirs
haue offended more therein. To which I anſiwere heere in briefe ; that
xf any offence be in that aGtion, the [eſuits will querwergh as farre the
ſeculars in that as a horſe load will a pound weight : as the practiſes and
dealings oftheir Parſons, their Heywoods, their Helts, their Holtbers ,
their Creſwele, their Garnets,&c. willteltihe 1t, by ſundry letters and
witneſſes againſt them to be brought foorch any ſhewed at time con-
uenient, Yea doe they thinke it1s voknowne vnder whole wings the
Archprieſt lines ſhrowded, or to and from who: the lerter was ſent
on farther Gerard: bchalfe, to wiſh her (after ſome fewe complements
and thanks tor the token ſhe ſent him ) to Keepe hertewell (the ſaide
Gerard) well, &c. or who they be, that plic and plead for the Iefuits
vaderhand, and to whom 1n ſpeciall intelligence 1s giuen from time to
time of all that cuerthey know that may not touch the Ieſuits : or ſome
times by accuſing ſome oftheir owne company, ro contriue ſorme yn+
honeſt or {luceith part they are about, more handſomely then other-
wile they could, or by whom they are backeto be ſo bold as they arc,
bothinpriſonand abroad, to wake their yaunt that they have moe
and greater friends both inthe Englith and Scottiſh Court, thenthe
ſeculars have : more then halte (naming ſome particular nobles and
others in ligh eſteeme ang authoritie vnder ber Maicſtic) that are ſe-
cretly entred intoleague with then (forſooth)on the Spaniſh behalfe,
Nor noe,it 1s but a baſe feare of that ſeruile Parſons minde, lealt by this
fauour ſhewed of her Maicſtie , ber honorable Counſell, andotber ma -
eiſtratsto thoſe tried to be innocent and guilelefſe of the generall 1ea-
loufe for conſpiracies, had of all for their ſakes: his treaſons and trea-
cicries ſhould boulc out more ſpeedily, and not baue ſo ſafe cloſe, and
ſecret mcanes to tamper withany , to deale oa his behalfe with her
Highnes: co accept of him for a ſpite, ascarſt he oftercd hiaſelfero be
ſo: with deepe proteſtation and inany vowes and circumſtances, that
hewould ( yea and no doubc but 1n matters for his owne aduantage
ke doth) by lus agents giuc intelligence tothe ſtate of all things that
| cucy
of Religion and State, 13g
ever he ſhould heare of, tobe intended any way againſt her perſon,
croiwne or kinagdomez working in the meane while notwithſtanding
vnderhind with the late Earle of Eflex, to be the king of Spaines cloſe
Penſoner for furthering of the inuaſion: & yet againe at the fame eime = *
dcalt ſo, as 1t ſhould haue beene bervrated tothe late Lord Treaſurer
C:cill : and thus the cogging mate neuer deales with any of this lande :
bur 1t 15to worke their greater, heauter,and more ſpeedy ruine. So as
I conclude that the Teſuits haue more ſecret, cloſe,and inward dealings
vnder hand with the cxuill miagittrate,then the ſeculars haue : who go,
ſpeake,and deale openly, not afraid nor aſhamed of any ting they do
ortreat of,with whomſocuer it ſhall pleaſe God ro mooue the harts to
liſten yntoor tauour them : and by conſequent the Icfuits cloſe tam-
perings ſhewerh chem to be molt pernicious, dangerous , 1rreligious,
infelt, and enimiesto the churchand common-wealrh of this and all
other lands, their one gwltic conſciences accuting them by their
words and actions, For truc 1141s, Qu: male a8unt odit lucerw : (7 Veritas
v01 queris angulos. .
THE III. - ARTICLE.
\ ] Hether then ts it lawful or not for either ſecular or [eſuit to hane
interconrſe with avy of their common aduerſaries m rel:gion, or to
inde:wour themſelues toget ana win fauor of thoſe now in authoritie puder her * Some of chele,)
; , maleuolous Teſus
Aaieitic : and rf they may, then whether and equaly with both Lords and ;;-.1(;4on have
ſtates eccle/iriiicall and temporall: or with which most freely and without giucn it out as a
moſt odtous thing
[candall or offence may they ſeeke wnto for ſuccor, the ſaid ſeculars and Neſuits fr her: Maichic
ſtanding 1a orpo/irion one against the other, as they m thu point of intercourſe © py _—_
- £ 4 - ; | a . F . vvIt1 Inc urxc 9
with beth their aduerſaries concerning the connerſion of their COnnBry 5c. nowithſtanding
| al that know any
tine, know it to
THE | ANS WERE. * be acomon mat-
ter for both Pape
: ; . and prince of an
| Hereis no difference nor exception of perſons, places, offices or ation 65. enter
profetiions to be put in thoſe of authoritte vader her Mateſtte ; #9 league or
| truce with him
bur v. boſoeuer her highnes hath appointed forto baue the dealings 10 fr their owne
theſe afaires,all 1s one for rhem,thar are to ſecke fauor by that meanes, More ten, as
Neither is there any doubt to be made, butthatitis Jawfall for either bach ol
of them apart, or both ſeculars and Iefujrs together, to ſecke for fauor ay ice at m
atthe ciuill magiſtrate or any others hands. *Only theſe enuous Tefults make allmens
and cheirfaction to make it ſeeme more odious tothe catholikeJaitte: ions TR
make a difference as though it were more lawfull to haue dealings with a hindeance te
| ; ; theirplatforme,
the Lord Treaſurer, or any other ctuull magiſtrate of and in the tempo ron 1+.
rali fate, thenwirh the Archbiſhop of Canterbury or Biſhop of Lon- thing be j raQiles
don orthelike, VWhereofI can concelue no other reaſon then that ful- on
| ſome
190 Quodlibers
ſome ſmell of puritaniſme : which remaines in them, as to whome the
very name of a Biſhop 1s moſt odtous asit ſeemeth. And knowing that
theſe two haue written, ſpoken, and otherwiſe dealt mott agaſnſt their
fellow puritanes (1n faction if not in faith)belike this 1s that, which ma-
keth them murmure and ſpeake againſt diuers, but eſpecially Maſter
Bluett a reverendold ſecular prieſt, and truly a woorthy conteflor be-
tore ſowe of theſe pure Teſuirs his malitious xwulators ) knew what re-
I:gion meant, and fo he doth (till ; and no doubt by Gods ſpeciall grace
but he will fill ſo remaine when the froth of their zeale (hall be frozen
in their harts. But well : let it paſſe. It is but a Phariſaicall blaſt of a Te-
ſuiticall porſoned breath. God of his mercie grant that poore afflicted
catholikes may from hencefoorth fade ſuch triendes in Court or of
Counſel], that may bein ſuch grace and fauor, either asfautors of our
religion, oras compallionates of our afflictions, that 1n cither or both
reſpeCts,as patrones of our innocency, they may ſupply to their laſting
credit,renowne,and woorthily merited fame,the place on our behaltes
to our noble Elrzabeth : of an honorable Sebaftian a wile Gamaliel, a
prauc Aramatbian Toſeph,a zealous Danie!l,a princely Zorobabclla lear-
ned E/dras,a pitifull £5fer, And ſo make I no doubr, but by ſuch no leſſe
lawful and commendable,then necefſarie(and of all true catholike loy-
all Engliſh harts to be both carneſtly prated and hartily withed for)
meanes: that royall and princely hart, alwaics of her owne ſweete na-
ture inclined ro mercy, lenitie, compalton and pittie : will atlength
grant a refocillation, relaxation, and tree libertic ro her taichfull ſub-
zects worne out bodies 1n her priſons, to pafſe abroad and ſerue their
Lord God without teare,and her Highnes without fainting, The very
conceite of ſo gracious a ſnule caſt ontheir long trowned on heaute
harts (O God ) would force out filiall louds of ſtreaming teares : ſo na-
turall iris roloyallſubicits (yea to whom not, ofa humane hart) to be
ouecrcome in extaſies of afteCtions, eſpecially 1n conceited 1oyes : when
the lofſe, they moſt lamented, 1s repaied 1n place leaſt expected: and
that which euer they molt wiſhr for, comes 1n time moſt vnlooked for.
Vhart ſhallI ſay more, Corpora magnanime ſatis eFt proſtraſſe leont,
THE 111L. ARTICLE.
VV Hether more ſecure then, for the catholthe laytie ( ſeeing both
prieſts and Teſuits may make friends where theycan ) totoyne with
the ſcenlars or with the Jeſuits.
THE ANSWERE.
T His might ſeeme a friuolous queſtion , were it not that the Teſuits
make ſuch yaunts of {0 many great princes and potentates that
"©. | S* | are
of Religion and State, _ —
are their friends , though they have 1uſt none indeed of any account
ſauc onely the Spaniard, and he (as llaide betore ) viing them but as
the Emperor Charles vicd Cardinall Yolſey , to ferue his turne for the
time. Forſecing by all that we hate ſaid and intend to ſpeake or write
of this matter,it is emident: that the Spaniard or Aultrian can nor be,
(neither are they )1gnorant how the Iefuits ſerue their owne turns,with
bolſtring out their dooings, and fathering of their ations vpon them.
They no doubt will repay them backe with like meaſure againe in a
higher degree of reproch, ſhame,and contuſion. For it 1s an honorable
police 11 princes toentertaine ſpies, counterfeits,and traytors : but it
15a baſe 1gnominte 1a ſubtects ro preſume foro dally with ſoucraignes,
Therefore let bragge proouc a good dogge at home: when it comes to
grapling 1twill berried the ſureſt way to rake the ſeculars part.
THE V. ARTICLE.
V Hether any danger can come or be intended againſt all catholtks in
generall, aſwell prieſts as lay perſons by the extraordinary fanour
ſhewed towards certaine of the ſeculars , and on their behalfe towards many
eathelths that are knowne not to be leſuited:or 1s there no danger ther at al.
THE ANSWERE.
Here neither 1s, neither can be any danger inthe world therein to:
any one. Bur this doubt comes of a Tefuiticall enuie and malice
towards the ſeculars : Iike to the ſame their ſpeeches 1n cfteEt vicd 1n
France and againſt the French king, when they enuzoully murmuring
atthe peace, was there concluded vpon, vied moſt ilanderous detrace
ting ſpeeches, and.put an hundred rebellious doubts and irreligtous
conceits inthe peoples harts againſt it , and ſo haue they done,and will
doe, the like hecre 1n England if any peace or quiet may be happily
obtcined to cathohiksto live ſecure and without trouble, of danger of
law for rheir conſcience and religions ſake, Which (I feare ) woulde
cuen breake the Ieſuirts enmous harts to thinke on, and makethem
burſt out into an open rebellion eitherto lunderit, or to bave it con-
cluded on their fide, For whereunto otherwiſe did tend father Parſon?
ſpeech, whereof I told you before, when he was ſo veheinent againſt
the peace th ſpeech, to have Deene betwixt her Maicttic and the kt
of Spaine,in that league with Fraunce,&c, And did not the ſame tend
tothe ſameeftect in France, when onefaide,I pray God it be for good
That this peace is made berwixt Spaine and Fraunce; an other,the king
of Fraunce is but a diffembler,and nener meant, nor wil meane well to
the cathol:ke church, or ſetting vp of religion : and another , that be
WAS.
192 Quoalbets
was areprobate of God forſaken,and therefore made but ſhety of reli-
gion for a time, to intrap the catholike more cunviogly thereby, And
cuen fo fay they heere 1n England,thar this extraordinary fauour gran-
ted ro ſome tn ſpeciall, is but cointrappe allin generall ; ro get.outthe
number of concealcd catholiks by this meanes, and to take aduan-
tages of I cannot tell you what, nor they much lefle haue any reaſon to
imagine whatthey walictoully babble of. As though the number of
catholiks, yea, and of chole that are catholike aftected were not known
in cuery ſhire, catic, towne and pariſh throughout England ; ere ever
any of thoſe fauors were ſhewed : orasthoughthere neede any hitter,
ſpccdier,or more aſſured meanes to intrap whom they pleaſe then are
alrcady,and of long time haue beene vicd by ſpies, ſcarches, and other
meanes : or finally as though fauour 1n mitigation were as dangerous,
as rigour in execution of 1uſtice , or inflicting of puniſhments ordained
by lawes already made, of no lefle force then to take away the lives of
what catholike ſocuer they pleaſe if extremitte were ſhewed againſt
them,according to the ſtatutes, & as now our ticklith ſtate by meanes
of theſe Icſuiticall conſpiracics/tands. Therefore ſtill ſay I, (and every
day will pray forit on my knecs 1n my beſt poore deuotions ) God of
his mercy ſend ys peace, that we may hue without feare of ſerutng our
Lord God in any the cloſeſt manner, ſecretly in our chambers, And
further 1t 1s to be both wiſhed and pratedfor , that God may mooue,
Firſt, his Holines hart to call theſe ſed1tions out from amongſt vs, who
hinder (of meere ſpite,pride,and enuie)all good acts done by any that
arc not theirs ; Secondly then,her Maieſtie and honorable Countcll,to
Tooke vponour miſerics,& not tormpute to the 1nnocent,theſe malig-
nant ſpeeches ofthe Icſuirs in pretudicial iealouſies & uſpicions had of
this greatly and onely hoped for favour to eaſe Ianguiſhing harts with
all : Thirdly, and laſt of all, the deuout carholike laitic, that they may
no longer be blinded with the workers of their woes : ſuch asthey may
ſcedaily more and more , Qnere que ſunt deorſum non que ſunt ſurſum ,
and care not what miferie, danger, perſecution,or other atHiction,any
or all the catholikes in England ſuffer ſo their turnes may be ſcrued
thereby.
THE VI a8IICLE.
\ A 7 Hether then (if no danger can poſſiblie come to thoſe that ſide with
the ſeculars m labouring for this generall good, eaſe and ſafetie of
and toall catbolk-s or (chiſmatihes , that would be catholthes but for feare of
#mpriſoument, {cſſc of lands and goods, and life it ſelfe , or orber ſharpe pu6-
mſhments ordeined 10 be infirtted vpon catholike Rerwſirts by penall lawes )
Can any d.nger come to the comntrey to ſuch ether catholike or ſchiſmatike as
erber
of Religion and State. = 7
either ioyne, or (at leaft ) ſeeme to fayour the Jeſuits more then the ſecular,
and ſpeake all wholly on their bebalfe againſt the ther partie : or if they ſtand
nenters and maifſerents ts both : yet refuſe either to ſubſcribe tothe generall
appeale on their Prince, their conuntrey their owne axd the ſeculars behalfe: or
robe mpiers in the matter for the conditions to be agreed wpon betwixt her
Aateſties bonorable aſſignes on the one ſide , and the catholthes her loyall ſub-
tells ſuppliants on the other ſide : or otherwiſe deny their conſent, yeeld and
Concyrrence tothe furtberance of this ſo graciow and (in very deede ) mira-
culous incline of her /Maieſtic and honorable Counſell to mitigate our generall
heauy perſecution and aſfittion: or how ſtands, or ts hke to ſtand the caſewih
fuch as refuſe in the premiſſes ?
THE ANSWERE.
Ightit be without offence to exemplate out of Parſons Philopa-
V 4 ter,by what meanes the change of religion caine, I could defcric
the coatt by colour ofthe ſand, and ſet you downe the caſe cleere and
ealie to be vnderſtood of euery one. Butletting former examples paſſe,
I ſay no more thereof then this ; that be you fully perlwaded and afſa-
red what bribes can worke , what gifts can winne, what women can
mooue (and none mere potentin mooutng then they (ſaid Parſons in
Greenecote: )what lying can decetucin, what impudency can face,what
flarrery can allure to, what promiſes can intice to, what hope can vrge,
what proteſtations can pertiivade to, what wit can inuent : to hinder all
furcherance aide, confent,or good liking to be had of this fauour to be
ſheived, that ſame ſhall nor be wanting tothe vitermoſt. But yet this
withall will Igiue them toweerds ,.that thoſe who are now furthelt of
from lixing or conſenting to the ſeculars 1n their action ; ſhall wiſh
when they cannot helper, that it had beenenecrelſt thein in ſmothe=
ring of them and it both, with all their might - and ſo to the Ciuerll
meabredarticleI anſwere thus diuerily. Firit,that theſe lay catholks
as are cager on the Icſuirs or Archprieſts behalfe,ar@ heereafter in the
ſame previcament of a prexzunire, treaſon, &c. thattheir good ghoſtly
fathcrs before ſpoken ofarein. Secondly,rhat cre thele matters came
to light, & before the appeale was made, there was no more danger in
following of a Ic{uit or the Archprieſt, then 18 following a Seavinary or |
othcr ſecular prieſt : bicauſe rhey were not then diſcoucred, the one
from the other : nor euer {ould haue beene 1n thoſe caſes if the Ieſuirs
right haue had their wils as the only Scugge, buckler and ſconce,they
had to beare off all che blowes that of due right ſhould have fallen yps
on thein : and not of the innocent ſeculars, whichwwas and 1s, one ſpe-
call cauſe why they labour fo mightily to make all bookes(written of
theſe matters, in dilcouery of their egregious impictic both againitthe
: Church
#4 |
194 Onodlibets
Clurch and common-wealth ) ro ſeeme ſo odiour, and to ſupprefſe ſo
much as licchinthem , the Printing , and if not the Printing, yer the
reading; and if notthe reaJing,yer the beleeuing of any thing1n them,
to be true ; though the authors haue and doe {till offer body for body
to burne ataſtake, or hang on the gallowes for triall, in averring or re-
canting of whatſocuer (infſutſtance ) hath beene written or ſpoken
againſt them, Thirdly,as for neaters or indifferents,they do but them-
ſelucs wrong : 10 cauſing a 1calous conceite perhaps cauſclefſe tobe
had ofthem. Fourthly,for thoſe that refuſe to deale being nounced to be
ympiers, or otherwiſe to further ſo good, commendable, any memo-
rable an enterpriſe, which no doubt but will be commended toall po-
ſeritie : lecthem looketo the dangerthat may enſue : and o I leaue
them to their beſt thoughts had of thoſe matrers; fearing leaſt ſoine of
them will too craely verifie the ſaying : that a Counſcllour at lawe,is as
wiſe as a dawe volefſe he be amongſt fooles, &c. For I was not 1gnoranrt
atthe writing heereof , how ſome Teſmiricall lawyers that ſeeme ſome
body, and are taken foto be, both ſchiſmartike ſome, and catholixe
others: hane not onely refuſed theimſelues, but made others refulc to
dealc heerein, Sed videant ip/5, |
SHE VII ARTICLE.
VV Hether ( ſeeing mary both catholikes and ſchiſmatiks doe mightily
| diſlike this drſconery of the Jeſuits ſecret faults ) admit it were true,
ard that the Ieſuits had pinen tuſt cauſe for their inturies and wrongs done to
the ſecmlars(both which their fautors deny,and therefore account this wrting
and ſetting out of bookes with ſuch buter ſharpe gaulmg words to be nothing
elſe but infamous hbelling,or Onidian innefliues, or Horatian Satyriques, of
purpoſe to baniſh at leaFt the leſuits ont of this land : ) conld there then any
danger of body or ſoule come to the leſuits by relmnquiſhmg of themwith a ge-
werall conſent of all, both catholths and ſchiſmatiks ( for ſchiſmatiks are mo#t
deluded and eaſelieit inueagled with fabulos reports ginen ont of them ) to
follow and ioynewith Prieſts for ſecuring of her CMaieities royall perſon and
ber realme : and auoidance of all incombrances or iealouſies, to be hereafter
bad of catholthes (her highneſſe euer moft loyall ſubiefls : ) or whether thery
mndang ering (if any were by this meanes )would not indanger the whole realme
er na? | KEE
THE ANSWERE,
|k a man will not be carted away with wordes and winde , but wilf
deepely enter intothe conſideration of things fo as by proofes and
probaccshe doth fiad molt like to be true: he cannor choole but thinke
| | this
of Reltieionand State, _ — AFC
ehis queſtion frivolous as wholy depending vpon theſe weak grounds,
and too too grofſe Conceits of any halte witted body to be poſlefled or
incerteined (cz, Firſt,that it is not potliblefor ſuch things to be true as
is heere and in other bookes diſcouered of the Ieſuits: and by this raſh
reſolue, they giue tore ſanctitie to theſe Teſuits then torhe Pope him-
ſelte : who having greater , moe and more eftcuall helpes & mieanes Notehere d;f3-
rewiiam dituu (is
thenany orall the Teſuits inthe worls,to be good, found, conſtant,and [om «7 6
firmely confirmed invertue : yer none denics but in matters of life and angets,iuels and
manoers,he may ke aneuill man(the catholike farthand beleefe of his ſports) men nave
holineflc freedome from errour, being onely 1n matters of faith , and tion- bur the an-
I'r et Petr, ) yeaif this were1o, ſcz, incredible : that ſuch horrible ry 6 aar4
crimes ſhould be committed by the Icfuits : then followerl it withall, if they would:the |
thatthey wan: freewill, and haue not poteFFatem ad virumliber, but arc — —
ke angels confirmedin grace, & ſo by conſequent mult they be ſaints & menadvrum-
1n hcauen : whoſe ghoſts or ſpirits walke heere amongſt vs. For other- n=
wiſe it1mplicatesa contradiction : Saint eAugytines ſentence ſtanding »hey lift: be-
infi:ngible, allowed of by common conſent of doQtrine : that there is (75,30 17m,
no ſhnne committed inthe world, or cucr hath beene,, but I orhe, or other two arc un
ſhe, or any humane morrall wighrinay committhe like, be itas borri. 1974 aMoned
ble, loathlome and vnnaturall ſceming, againſt the courſe of kinde ag live the one, to
can be imagined, This therefore is peoples error,put into their beads 5 ones
by theſe new illuminates, Secondly, it 1s butan accultomed coggeric
ot the Icſuits, to make theſe bookes and writings againſt chem ſeeme
od10us,and fuchadeed as nzuer was done before: their drift therein be-
ing onely to continue their credite withthe Jaitte 3 toincreafe the con-
tcwmpt hadinall wen of che ſeculars: and to perfetttheir miſchiegous
platforme caſt for the dettruction of their prince and countrey there-
by : which drifrof theirs, may eaſely be perceiued of any talfe witted
body that doth but conſider, that if fuchthings way be , and that the
Icluits be men, and thercforcfraile, and asſubtect to fall into ſinne as
othersare: then ſure it cannot be otherwiſe choſen but that they are \
euiltic of all theſe crimes lai to their charge , and knowing notin all |
the world how to excuſe or defend themlclues if it come to trill (the
ſeculars vrging ſo vehemently asthey do:) they have no other ſhifrbut
to ftop the peoples cares, cies, and vnderſtanding from comming to
the keowledge of theſe matters. Which Roppage can be by no other
weanes then to make theſe bookes and writings ſet out to dilcouer
thein to be holden for infamous libels, and Satyricall inueCtiues; net-
therto be read nor anſwered. And this is a ſecond falle ſurmiſe or cog-
geric ofthe Teſurts,ro keepe the ignorant in error, Thirdly, whoſocuer
ſhallreade and examine theſe 10, Quodhibets, and other bookes writ-
ten againſt the Teſuits from point to point, ſhall inde, that there 1s na
{uct detrathion, {lander, or bitcer (| peech vicdas they talke of, nor {a
yi O 2 mach
196 Owodltbets
much as perhaps were neceſſary to diſcouerasthe caſe ſtands: (for that
the particulars of any one mans priuate life and ations as they are pri-
uate, with correſpondencie bad ro the generall or common caule, are
notas yet touched) bur the cauſe fo handled agreeing tothe diuertitie
of men,marrer, tine and place,diſcufled of in theſe Interrogatornies,fo,
asthe an{vere may paſſe currant and apparant, couertly , exactly,dif-
1yntly without either interruption of 1aſtice, onthe one (1de violated
by conccaling things neceflary to be made knoxwne for cleering of rhe
nocent( fiat enim mmſtita & rnant cel: ) or without breach of charitie on
the other ide hindred by revealing of ſecret faults of any one 1mpert1-
nent tothe manifeſtation of what ingenerall is intended. And heerel
account the ſecret faults which are needlefle or not atallto be opened,
to be whoredome, drunkennefle, robbery on the I1gh way, orin ſecret
burghlary and che hike offences : which come of pathon or frailtie of
man. And againe,] account theſe publike,comm on, or generallfaults,
though committed by private perlons, which rife ofpriie , ambition,
&c. may either indangerthe church or cemmon-wealth, or iinderthe
common cauſe, by taking away the life of avy publike perſon: or ad-
uancing any oneto hinder the la;we ; or finally be the cauſe directly,or
indirectly,of leading ignorant people into errour, or mifconceit : con=
traric to the doctrine of the catholike church , and reſolute beleefe of
euery obedient childe and member ofthe ſame, And ofthis latter kind
are the detrattions and defamations (1f any be ) againſt the Teſuits,
which every catholike prieſt is bound voto to make things knowne :
and cuery loyall ſubie& and durifull childe, 1s to take notice thereof :
for auo191ng their owne danger both of body and ſoule, Therefore mult.
1 necds tollow,that foraſmuch as a libell or inuectiue 1mports a calum-
n12tion or {lander againſt any or many, publike or priuate perſons, yp-
ona ſpecial & peculiar intent,either of reuenge or preferring a priuate
faction or aCtion,1a oppoſition againſt a publike caulce: the matter here
kandled, andthe wrong done, beiyg no private hurt, but a publike
harme,no ſole fovle danger, but a common-wealth damage 3z-no indi-
uiduall action of the perſon , but a ſpectticall or rather genericall facti-
on ofthe caſe that 1s neere 1n requeſt amongſt vs, on the behalfe ofthe
atholike church in generall : and our natiue countrey, togither with
all other common-wealths : *Ic may not be left, nor accounted of, as *
a I:belling againſt che ſedicious Iclfuirts and their private taGtion :; bur
turning backe the diuels malice ypon bumſcite,and their ilanders of the
Innocent vpon their one heads; Iconclugethat as the relingquiſhing
of the Icfrs for Pharilces and conſpirators againſt God and their
countrey (as they are ) were the ſafe{t way for all catholikes, ſcliiſma-
tiks, or other of their and the Puritanes fautors : ſo were it alſo the
tcſurs belt courſe coauode rhe lande, and thoſe pure ſpirited children
of
of Religion and State. 197
of theirs that will come now at noſeculars, nor muchleſſe heereafter,
(ifrhey cuer depart) it were belt for chemto be packing with therp ,
and make trill what will be the end of them botk , if they delight 1o
much as1it ſeemechthey doe 1n novelties and change : and when they
arcall gone, andrhe great new Abbot withthem : or whether they be
all exiled and baniſhed che land orno, (which were great pittte bue
they ſhoul4 ) ler them know this ; char the Church of God hath no
needeofany otthem , and che common-wealth inuchlefle : as both be=
ng now ſo peſtered with them as a greater ſecuritie could not come to
either {tate Ecclefiatticall or temporall, thento concurre by one: con-
ſent vtterly ro expellthem the land. And although it greeues my very
bart to thinke, tharſo many vertuous and truely fincere catholikes
and religious _ and women are deluded by their Pharifaicall hte
ſo much, as greatly it1sto be teared(becauſe greatly (if it happen)to be
Jamencal ) that if they ſhould fall into manifeſt Apoſtaſic or open re-
bellion (as they are in a great forwardnefle ro both) or any other exc-
crablecrror : thele fondlings would follow them cuecn into hell mouth,
ſ,1tc of prieſt or pope hiwſelte, ſo vainly are many pertwaded of them. |
Yct talle prophets ſhallrhey proouc, and ſolettheni truſt vntoit ; as
a Ny 1ecelued veritic of all true catholikes throughout the
world; and flatherefjierodefend rhe contrary-that ſhall dare preſume
toattirmcthe fall and ftand of the catholike church,faith,and religion,
todepend vpon them ; No, no, if cuery one of their brokers were a
profclled Tefuit : and every proteſſed lefuite a proutrciall ouc! a 1000,
ReCtors: and cuery Re Qor bad vnder him 1000. minifters:and cuery
n.nifterlo many noutces; & euery nouce a Parſonmian ſpirite: and after
all t11; if the prowd gates of mfernall dungeons were broken vp, and
that they had all the helpes out of Srrx, Corcers, and Fligiton, that olde
ſaranas Scgno! BE: loi Don Lucifer, or Damp, Bemoth could attoord
them : yernerther ſhould they neither could they ever preuaile againlt
the 1preg gvable rocke, which Ranging polt alone,would ſplitchem all
one afcer another.
THE VIIL ARTICLE.
VV Hether was it of ſecret intell:gence giuen from ſome of the Lordy
of rhe Connſell, or dia it viſe oaely of a leſuurcall Machmllian
deniſe ; that exthobkes yay hawe ſuch atealouſie and feare, as many ſeeme
to hawe(kast theſe proceedings of certame ſecular prieſts agamit the Jeſuits,
rorther with the extraoramary intercourſe betyrat them ard the State ) be
Gke {9 occaſtanate all tbe ſaia 64 vole oueribrow beeretofore or tiot,
is | THE
hole factious ſeditions, and trayterous diſpolitions, herewith Parſons
8 Ouodlibets
THE ANSWERE.
T was ſpoken of late,as from a Lady of high renowne, to one of her
women 11 her bed chamber(bur I will nor ſay the Counteſle fpoke it,
becauſe her woman not her Lady was Ieſuited, and therefore hikely ro
be a plor of her ghoſtly fathers; farhered ypon her honorable Miftres )
thatneither her Maicſtie , nor the Lords of her Highnefſe honorable
Counſell ment any more good or {cant ſo much to the ſeculars as tothe
Teſuits:but only for therune preſent to get ont of the {eculars being but
fimple men,whatthey coulde by this meanes : and firſt ſer them tor-
ward to worke out the Teſuits , aud then to picke a quarrellat rhe ſaide
ſecularsto wake them all away &c. Which wordes tmell ſo ranke of a
Icſuittcall breth, as they can not be 1magined to come of any other ſpt-
rite. Firſt, for the grear indigntitic included 1o them to regall Matelly,
eſpecially againſt our dread Soueraigne and honorable Counſell, asto
unpute vnto them, ſo cruell and neuer heard of the like tyranny to
maſſacre the innocent: who labouring wholy for her Mgfofties realmes
ſatery,defre nothing tothemſclues, but an abiect quuet 1n a trownd on
ſtate. Secondly, for the accuſtomed arroganciet a Iclurcall tpartite ;
in that,ia contempt of prieſthood and all feculars : rhcy 1041) 1npure
this danger to come as their manner 15 by reaſon ofthe teculars want of
experience, &c. Thirdly , beitlo: (asitwere too to pretadictall pre-
ſumptuous and ſaucie a part for ary lubiect cſpeciaily ltuing mm like to
this of our trowwnd on Rate, to cauſe any ſuch 1calouſic to be had of their
Soucraigne and honorable Counſel) that no good were ment, but hard
meaſureintended tobe oftied co the innocent by lhedJing of guile=
lefle blouy, adding afHi&ion to aſtiichon, and ſo wcreating ati our m1-
feries by this fmail comfort of i1berty graunted to ſome tew partieulars:
yet three commodities would enſue heercot which now we al dowant:.
one 1s that we ſhould then ſuffer but one kinde of perſecution, whereas
noiy welutter two at once,the Ieſurts tongue torments being more cru-
cl and heane voto vs then our aduerlartesracks,ropes, or Tiburne tip-
pets: an other 1s, thar if we may by meanes of lis holinefle coumanund
get riJdance ofthe Icſuits hence out ofthe land, and an abſoluce con-
hade libertie granted ro all catholike priſoners, we ſhould not then
feareto die oftamine , which now azany are very like ſhortly. todic of
vnlefle her Mateſtic take pittie of them euen of her innate princely diſs
polition, and ofher meere mercy : all chat-be in Frainlingham caſtcl
readic to ftarue already as receiumg no maintenance nor reliefe ofthe
common beneuctence, And athird (but not the leaſt) 15an affured
hope,rhat by ſuch a means al ſhould die glorious tmartyrs,as freed from
that
of Religion and State, © 199
chat traitor attainted, hath broughtall to be hadin ieloufie, And ſure
if 1r were for none other cauſe, yet were this alone ſufhctent tomoone
all catholikes ro vrgethe Icſuits exile out of the land : that our aduerta-
r1es might bercafcerhaue no excuſe 4n putting any todeath for religi-
on vnder pretence as now eters paribus, contidering the occafionsb
ſome giuen(whereof we will treate in the next Qrodliber of State they
hauc had waft cauſe roproſecute all alike, nor KNOWIDg who was 1nno-
cent of {tate nzatters and conſpiracies,and who was free. Therefore doe
] conclude, thatthisſpeech 1s but a meere coggeric and Machimnllian
deuiſe of the Ieſuits fattion to breake of this intercourſe, and cleerely
rorake away all meanes of hbertte to any leculars or other catholikes
that 1s nor for their tooth tothe vetermott,
THE IX. ARTICLE.
VV Hether any aſſurance or bope be of the conuer ſon of our countrie by
thu courſe taken by the ſeculars ſooner then by that the Jeſuits take,
allthis while the leſuits affirming that all that they do or intend againit their
Country proceeds of pure 2e.4le and meere intent and meaning they haue,to ſet
foorth Goas glorie : And by conſequent though ſome are poſſeſſedwith Machi-
willian deviſes on their ſrae, for to ſerue thetr owne private turnes withall: and
other; perhaps on the ſeculars to ſerne tbemſelues alſo : yet foraſmuch as allin
beth or either company are not of one humor nor mind m the particulars, then
(hollmng them for a fatto» for the preſent, the ſeculars for their countrie, the
le ſmits for Sp ne Jo bether the contention tn generall be not,or at leafF may be
thought to proceeae of true 2.6ale to the plorie of God and ſjurituall good of
their comntre or not : ar. d how their intents(being many of both parties m pe=
mevall. very vertuou wile learned,and diſcreete men,yea andno doubt but fay
from treaſon or conſpiracies in themſelues howſoeuer, they are or may be core
rupted n virtute principalis agentis ) may be interpreted in ſeeking the one
partte for conuer/ion of their countrie by inuaſion ard poſſeſſing of the land nub
ſtrangers * The other with ap 2ſt olicall manner and accuitomed courſe of pred-
chbirg teaching martyrdome 56. |
THE ANSWERE.
His article conteining ſundry 1nterrogatories,repreſentsa memo»
rable diſcourſe I once did read 11 Sir eAnthony Gutueraes writings.
Which for that tt mayfitly be applied ro our purpoſe concerning this
contention betw1xt the feculars and Teſaits, I will firſt ſer 1t downe at
largerothe lame cffe&t he hath left it to poſteritte to looke vpon, and
then apply icto our particular caſe and cauſe. The ſumme of his ſpeech
coalilts of chis point,to wit: how that che contention, which among
O 4 | the
200 Owodlibets
the wicked is naught as proceeding of rancor, malice aud revenge : the
Ge amongtt the good and otherwile ſincerely vertuous, 15 commen-
dablc : as proceeding of zeale, true pietic and perfect charitie even in
the middelt of their hart breaking brotles. The ſequele entuing ypon his
fpcech 1s this : that if there have beenan heauen l1gh ambition 3 10 pa
radiſe too much curioſitie 319 the Apoltles ſchoole,a contentious dehire
of toucraigntic ; in the indubirace ſeate of wfallible eruth, three and
twenty {chiles already paft, ſowertmes two, otherwhile chree Popes
(tliough but one Summus ponrifex and he holy and Peter ) in oppolition
by different eleCtions one againit an other, and lo continuing the
ſchiſine 3.7.20. 30.40.50. yeeres together ( fone /uridum mierualiun
pathing now and the. berweene)ere nvas enved:; Emperors and KIneS
and che mighties of the world interchangeably ſtanding 10 a faction
now with one, thenwith an other, ſoiwetiaes withmolt wteit warres, .
yea cruelldeathes cf the vanquiſhed Antpapes, and perturbers of the
Charches peace, which with all thoſe rempeltuous ftorane blaſts could
not be blowne vp nor faile 10 faith, Randing the oracle trreprooneabie,
eporogautprote Perre vt non deficrat fides tmaghe. Then neiheris Rrtobe
wondered atinthelſe contentions: it forme wicked Telus of Luclterian
ambition, Evauiſtian curiofitie, [udaſtiall Gefire of pune & comerpt of
ordinarte auchoritie,ſtir vp ſtrife, cauſe rebeliton, ang 11 ae 1NvOuations
of ancient cultoies and new gods amonglt the p.COPIC ſet vp an Anti-
pape,golden calfe,or Archpriett,and comn at all unpietie ynder colour
of religion : an] yer with Core, Dathan and eAbiram {aucily preluine to
tell both Moſes and eAaron, Pope and Prince, {tate ecclehfratticall and
remporall,chat they take to nuch vpon them : nay Tia! they areledi-
tious, dilobegtent and factious that fpeake ag.inlt chem for ſo doing,
and that they are bur erifles, which they make fo much adoe about,Net-
ther 15 itto be 1n.Jged,that al! have dipt their hands alike deepe1nthele
conrentions, or intentions on the Ieſuits fide : though all alixe dange -
rous (that concurre with them, or are agents forchein, as I ſaid before)
both to the Church and common wealth (by reaſon of the aide and
furtherance of the conſpirators and principall agents, which 1D this
caſe they yeeld) :n the intent of che plot-calters3 rothe cuerthrowe of
all government, religion and authoritiez but in their owne intent ( at
Jealt in many of them) to the ſetting vp ef rel1g1on againe inour cou a=
trie ſimply and plainly : ſome of chea no doubt, thinking ic impothble
to be brought ro paſle, but by 1nuaſfion and conqaelt of tize land : and
this onely by falle perſwations of the Tefuits : whole intenrs many dee. |
vourt both men and women thinking to be hncere, good, 1utt and con<
formable ro the lawes both of God and che catholike Churchyz doe
hereupon proſecute their purpole, as being led away with 1ndulcreete
zcalc, Of this{ortof catholikxes then che queition here ro be made :
| Whether
of Religion and State. 201
Whether their eourſe ( ſuppoting one or two leſuits be of that winde,
anJ go no further gaping atrer gaine, honer or renowne,which Parſons
and ocher of their chiete ambitious praCtitionall tate Ieſuits ame at)
or the {eculars courſe be of more afſurance for the conuerſjon of our
countrie: winch of:hem 1s moſt conformable to catholike doftrine and
belcefe : and what examples can be brought on etther fide, This 1s the
point Inow ſtand vpon ; andthe etfea of che Spanith Biſhops and cro-
r:1cle hefore menial tends to this end 11 forme following, #
A vongt che many ion which good Daniell had : one was of the
tio 23ryian angels of the Hebrues empire andthe Perſian monarchie,
tio nations vo! wed ernmues one tothe other ; the former being trank-
ported by the latter, and led captine out of Babylon into Suſan, in
change of the conquerors 11 pernll place and regall throne. Ia thts Ba-
bylo: 21an tranſi wration Damels Hebdomages begining ro take their
Place 10 wor king in the hart of Cyrus for deliuerte of Gods people out
of captiume : a quettion role and thereupon a great contention fol-
Jo.ved vich hore pau onglt rhe heavenly {pirits : concerningthe
Iewcis Jeimerte out of bondage, ſerl. whether wwere more fitting to
Gods o!lome ro mooue the Per ſian hart ro grace and fauor at the ſuite of
D.in:2rotend home his countrimen 1n peace and quiet, or otherwie
to harden lInsand Dari Ins hare, to yeeld to noreleaſe : bur thar for
eucrticy thould there condemned, defpiled and diſperſed remaine. In
this herocall diſputation (the moderators, wherein no doubt were full
replete with no Iefle Cherubinicall knowledge then Seraphical zeale)
therhreegreat princes Michael, Raptaet and Criel with the relt of the
Regents a and governors deputed to the Hebrues monarchie, or twelue
tribes of Iiracl! taking part with the /ew and Damell: and the prince of
the Perſian kingdome (who hadrefilted Daniel 21 .daies)rogether with
all che Lords, protectors, guardians and governors ct CMMede, of Perſe,
of Chal4eA, ot Babylon, and of ail the eA/iarke monarclue v/que & vira
Garamantes and [ndos, taking the partsof the Gentiles, and defendin
tlhoic peopie, princes, and nations ouer whom by Gods wercifull de-
hgnment they hadthe protection, goucrnaent and charge of patio»
page: Ihus began the plea,
The guardians of the frontires of PaleFine alleJged how all chat rich
countric a fructs frumentnt,vini & olet mulriplicata, and abound; rg with
mike and hony in forierages : was now become deſert, wile, late
waitc,co ſacke and ſpotte with robbers and cheeues: having no repal de
of God nor good Saint : no foule 13 that ſoile but nowe 0:4 pretty,
Whereas before out of every tribe there paſt yeerc'y (tUmicy Cencr: er
| = 7
foulcs thenee, into Abrahams botome to be 18 a reactions 3 hs 394,74
[
his returne 1nto heauen: Therefore was 1t neceffarie ror 7 nb oli
Eſdra,chat Nehbemias and ochcrs of cle lewespi ICU 040 Ut IRAs ICT:
202 Quoalibets
and ſcribes, with the whole multitude : ſhould be delivered, to reple-
niſh theſe prouinces wich Gods people agatne. To this was anfivered
by the Georzles generals and capraines: that foraluuch as Nabnehodo-
moſor, as Baltaſar, as Darius, as Xerxes, and other monarches by lecret
inſtinct and ofcen good morions put into their barts by commitiion
pinen ynto thein from their heauens king, bad of cheir princely bentg=
nitic granced vato the [ewes (after triall made of their conſtancie, and
that their God fought forthein in the cauſe of religion and facrifice) a
free ibertice of conſcience ro ſerue their Lord God, agreeing to their
Iewiſh rites, and that cucn Darrell who was lo deſirous to hane his pco-
ple ſent home, was 1n as high authoritie, grace and fauour with thoſe
Echnicke princes, as any poble of their owne ſect in the court and
countrie where they and he togerherltued : therefore was that argu-
menrtfor the Paleftian empire of no validitic; feeing it 15 not the ſoile
bur the ſoule,which God reſpeQeth,and whereot they all haue charges
and thar no humane wight be he lew, Gentile or Profſclite, Chriſtian,
Infgellor Catechumene (bur hath his good Angell appointed to Pro-
tet bun at 1s firtt entrance into the worlds vale of miſcrics, and 1s
bound to continue with ht, accompanying [1:7 where euer he goes
ſolong as he or ſhe remarines 1n this territorie of teares, Then the guar=
dian of Hrerwſalem and principallot Judea ( S. Arcbaellasirt leemed )
replied and faid : that rhongh it were the men which ues in the world,
and not the world 1t lelfe winch they all had charge of in chiefe : yet
becauſe man came of carth,and in Salem citte was Adam our protoplatt
created : therefore was the prerogatiue royall ginento [eb landto be
called Terra ſantta tor euer after. The language alſo which Adam firtt
did ſpeake, and which after foine tivo chouland yeeres continuance of
that onely and no moe throughour the world rewaining vncorrupted,
as deltinated to the polteritic of Heber: 1n the time of Phaleg amongit
72.diſtintrongues ( calt amongſt che NVimrodran rebels 1n the tower
of Babell) comming by lincall dilcent to be called Hebrew after the di-
uifion made; was the ſame which Aſoſes,which Samnell, which Salomon,
which Dauid wich all the Iewes legiters, vied inrheir ſcriptures, codes,
law bookes, prophecies, and other writings, and this tongue of all
others 15 onely called Lingaa ſanttz, Moreouer, rhe people ot this natt-
on, Iewes borne, and none but they are called Gers ſantta, popula ele-
Aus,regale ſacerdotium : by right of inheritance cuen trom «Adam,from
NVoe,from eAbrabam, trom [ſracll, from Damnid by lincall fucceflionin a
downe-right line. And although their anceſtors liued in bondage goo,
yeeres ſpace vnder the Acgyptian Pharas: : during which time ſeven
mighty nations of ſundry warlike people ( whereof the chicfe bein
Cananites, gaue the name tothe whole land) inbabited over all, yer did
notchat diicontinuance avy whit difabletheir rightful title and claime,
but
| |
of Religion and State. 202
but that at time conuentent by Gods appointment to the number of
3 300000. and aboue, palt ouer the red lea, leauing not one Ifraelite
behinde thein 1h #:gypr, and vnder the condutt of Moſer and Duke
loſue, victorious ouer thirty kings and kingdomes, befides other ſtares,
this facred nation poſſeſſed this holy Jand, the holy language fiill pre-
jerued amonglt rhear, Soas cuen rothele countries, kingdomes, and
prouinces hath God aftigned his Angels proteRors of his people ther-
in, and by conſequent 1nrigor of his tuftice the Tewes ought to returne
into the kingJome of [urie and Hieruſalem againe,
With this anſivere was notthe Angell of Perſe contented : but held
on his plea on the Gentiles ſide : affirming, that, as it was for their fins,
that God 1n his 1uſtice had reteGted Ifraells1fue, fo, although it pleated
I1m co manifeſt his omnipotent power and Maielty that man wight
fy : 102 tn rarneo brachio corroborabuur vir, and that there was no God,
butt':c Lord God of racll alone:yer was not his mercy to tied tothear
f]-eu2,25 afrer ſo many fhgnes, tokens, prodigious woonders,and mira-
elesſneey tor thertakes in open hghrof all their enemies, as amongſt
thc ; Ty;trans(9 etore name J)che Philtftmes,che Tyrians,the Aoabnes,
the Antmonrres, the Edomnes and all other nations round abour them,
he thoul \tilitorgiue and forgerto punith them, agreeing to their de=
merits as hitherto he bad : butrharthe deſtinies of their dates drawing
ro an e2}, the fatall web of cheir woes betog at hand, and the period of
thcirc1e now approching © there was no expectation to be had of
their returne,ngr 1n r1g0r of t1uſtice,any motion to be made on that be-
halte. And even Darrell, Ezechiell, Icremie, and the reſt of the prophets
doe know that rhe quadrupart monarchic began 1n Babylon vnder Na-
buchodonoſor, which thallconrinue to the end, by tranilation from the
Childers to the AMedes and Perſians as now it 1s, and from them to the
Rout,oucted Mac edortan Greeke : from whom by revolution af time 1t
ſhall deſcend to the Romanes ſacred Senate: and whoſocuer be the
monarchie : vnder charprince, power and potentate, ſhallthe lerwes
captives live, Therefore the holines of the land, the fanctitte of rhe
tongue, the purity ofthe people: the ſxcred vnEtion of the prieſt : 15 not
ro be na:ned when 1t comes to pleading of Gods 1ultice and mans de-
ferts. Heauen was ever a hoher place then carth,the land of Edenfar be-
forc Pateiline, Paradiſe terreſtriallalwaies to be preferred before Hie-
z#ſalem : and yet out of theſe have our fellow Angels and Ifracls an-
celtors, mans protophilaſt : both bene rhruſt our with infliction of per=
petuall exile out of heauen yponthe former, and aninlibition ro the
htter neuer to returne into the countrey of Eden, nor garden of Pavs-
diſe againe : and then 4 fmih; no reaſon of cherry returne home t6 1/12
hnd of bcheit hereafter, nor ro account them Gods people, t!- | vs
Nation,audthelike ; more chen any ocher inhbabirancs vpon the '
et
_—_ 7: Ouodlibets
the middle earth: ſeeing all are one by creation, as comeof one man
Adam: ail one by preleruation; ( as, we are appointed to guarde the
Per(;,as,wwithas tender care ouer them,as you hque ouer the Iewes and
ſo bach euery guardian Angell ouerthat countrey and people allotted
%
”
to 15 cuitody ;)all one by Sy»deriſic and inſtinct of proper kinde( asin-
cnc ito ferke for good tochchewe euill, and wiſhing after ſummum bo-
num, if 11 paris naturalibus they could have obrained it ) and all one by
relation betwixt the Daattributes and mans deſerts on Gods part : as
07 941 nemmen vitleperive, ſed omnes animal ſalnds facere aivell Gen-
tile as leive or proſclite, |
Yectocalltius an other Angell replied, and it was our bleſſed Ladies
parantwphe Saint Gebriell as may be well contectured becauſe Darrell
fairh-char tins ho'y ſprite appeered vnro þ111 from the beginning, and
tola hi of things-to come towards the end of the world, what ſhould
happen 1n thele latter daies and how the Septuaginta Hebdomades
were abbreutate ouer his people and over the holy citie meaning
Flieruſalem., Tins Archangell then reutued the plea on the Tewes be=
halfe :that needes they mult returne ro Hrerwſalem againe to repaire
theholy Cirie, to reſtore the Temple, to reinitall cher high pricit to
conſecrate the alrar to annoint the holy of holtes, ro purge rhe place of
ſlacrihce poliuted by the Genriles, and tocxercale their wany ceremo=
nies, ſacraments, and ſacrifices which were not to be vied, wade or offe=
red extra remitaters ſanttam Hieruſalemand bicauſc thar atter 62, vecks
(vaderttand 8, Hebdomads to be firlt ended in tune of ghis alcercation,
and deſpicion amonegit the Angels) occriderur Chriitis : thetefore to
confirine what God hath promiſcd by Is Angels ſpeaking in the mouth.
of 15 prophets the Iewes of necel{itic muſt returne.againe, that God
may be glorified, his church floriſh, and his prieſts offer ſacrifice vnto
bm inthe place appointed them, But to this roundly and reayt'y as
{zchies Angell made anſwere agreeing to the winde of che Perſians
guardian : that as he had ſaid, ſorrue 1t was : that non eſt perſonarum AC
ceptio apud Dewm, but that who, when, and 1n what place locuer the
name of God ſhall be called vpon, there,then, ans by that ſame perſon
ſhall his name be glorified. And for the particulars : Hiersſalem wn decd
was the holy city,and fo 1t ſhould be counted tothe worlds end,ncr for
that Adam wastherein created, iued,died, and his (cul buried 1n wount
Caluarie + not for that 1t was the ſeate of the holy live deuoluted trom
Adam to Chrilt : nor tor that the laiy, the prophers, the lacrifice, and
the high prietts gaue the prerogatiues of all lanCtitie and bolines to
this place before any other : But that which made char land holy, thae
people holy, thar line holy, that eity holy, was: bicauſe che holy of all
holies Chriſt [eſus the ſonne of God, and Mary the imwaculaterel-
facred blciled yirgiac, canic ouret that line, lucd in char Jard, Bu
\ lake
of Religion and State, 205
linked in blood tochatpeople,by the two tribes of Jada and Lewi,kings
and prielts : watred many a houle with his teares, and (ariftified char
citie with bis ovne moſt pretious blood, inbruing the ſtreetes, cart
and ſtones from Pi/ats palace to Caiphas his place, and trom thenceto
the Calvarian mount without the gates of the citie. Vhoſe perſonal
birth, life and death, as they lefc an ineftimable ſanctitie behinge them
ro that land : ſothe Tewen wilfully 8epriving themfelues of ſo inualua-
blea price as he paied for mans redemption, haue woorthily deſerued
an vtter extirpation of theirrace, a ſabnerfion of their fate, and a cap-
tiuity,bondage,and (laveric of themyſelues aNd therr poſter. 1e for eucr,
And alchough there had been and were during the time of captiuitic |
many holy, relig10us and deugurinen and women amongſt them : yet
nct onely bicauſe the greatctt part of the multitude and ſundry of thetr
kings,princes and gouernors had oftended their Lord God in the high-
elt Jegr cee,which1s 1n {chuſme, heretic, and apoſtaſie, with tdolatrie,ſo
highly aiſpleaf ing the divine maieſtie, as the puniſhment of thoſe vices
hath alwaies beene this : vid-#/a conqueſt of the land, a dovwnefall of
nobliite,a deſolation ofthe (tate, a deflowring oftheir virgins,a ditho-
noring ofthe wines, a maſſacre of their ancients, a population of the
common wealth, and a ſeruile hife to all rheir yourh, led captmes our of
their native land, But withall (as the Perſian had (ard) bicauſe the pro-
uidence 1n appointing of Guardtans for every prounce, prince,people
and particular perſon, had been 1n vaine and to no purpole; if God
ſhoul d for cuer withdraw his mercie tro all,faue only thoſe of his 'owne
fieſh and blood,as he was a Iew borne : andifourIewes prophets ſpoke
11 generall,w hen they ſar)9,that: Dex non vilt mortem peccatorns, fed ma-
fu vt conmertatur + vinat : then canir be no otherwiſe, but that rhe
Hebrues, Iſraelites and Tewes hamng continued theſe three thouſand
and od hundreds of yeeres, vnderone kinde of true worſhip of our
Lord God, the onely viſible Church, truefaith, facrifice and religion
remaining 1nuiolate amonoit them alone ; reaſon doth conutnce on the
part oft man, and mercy and ivſtice on Gods behaife, doth ratifie and
confirme the argument fo be good, lawfull and expedtent : thatthe
lewes ſhould be diſperſed before the CMeſſies come, 1nto lo many na-
tions, proutnces and Kingdomes of the Genriles, as his holy will isto
hauc partakersof his merits. And all this ro the end rhatthe Gentiles
being by creatioa 1n God himlelte, and preferuation, inthe power of
his angels: his owne people as well asthey,ltuing now In darknes ouer-
whelmed with 12norance, and giuen over vnto prophane 1dolatrie,
might by this their conuerhng and familiar liuing awongftrhem, come
to haue ſome knowledge of their end, that there is another mn orldafter
this : and thatthey are to acknowledge, honor, andlatrially adore but
one God alone. That this was the ; MEAnng! of the holp GhoR Halachies
Angell
v
_ OO
206 Ouodhbets
Angell prooued by an argumens taken out of the ſpeech delivered by
him tothe ſame prophetinehe very time of this their captiuitie : where
amonglt other points of great iwportanceghe principally toucheth the
change ofthe lavw,ot the priclthoog,of the lacrifice, into allthe contra-
ries of far greater puritic, ſanCticie, authoritte, power and holines : and
all this amongſt the Gentiles, often repeating thele wordes on Gods
bebalfe, O uia magnum ett nomen meum in gentib us.
The lewes baue polluted lacrifices,bucthey ſhall haue a cleane facri-
tice, quia magnum eit nomen meum in geniibus. Thelewes ſacrifices are
old and ſtale ; but they thall have a new facritice,quia magnum eſt nomen
meumin gentibus, The lewes offer ſacritice but in one place to wit, lerus
falem : bur they ſhall offer in every place, 4 ſolzs or1u v/que ad occaſum,
quia magnum et nomen meum in gentibus. The Iewes otter and enter
their Santta ſanftorum but once a yeere : but rheirs (hall be daily offe-
red pe ſacrificium : tor they ſhall enter and offer euery day, even till
Anrtichrift come into the world, quia magnum et nomen menm in gen«
16129, Therefore our ſoneraigne Lord and God, hauig decreed tore-
deemethe whole world cqually, and on his part all alike : and reſigned
the gouernment of the whole carthto be vnder fower monarchies,and
the Lewes to be tranſlated, led captiue, and poſted ouer from one toan
other,of theſe :; votill all nations haue heard of lus wondertull works b
their meanes:; It followerl very ficly, agreeing to the irreuocable de-
cree, thatthe [ewes ſhould here remaine withour returne to Hierufa-
tem cuer hereafter. pY
Many moe profound arguments on both ſides, and far deeperthe
mans capacity can reach vinto, did chele Cherubinicall wits doubtleſfſe
due, and ſearched narrowly into the mylterie of Daniels 70, weekes,
And whoſocuer had heard all that diuine diſcourſe, conference and diſe
putation which Daniels Angell had, with the Angell of Perſia theſe one
and twenty daics ſpace, that (as che propiet ſaitn, he was reſiſted )
would not haue wondered toheare of contentions torife amongtt men,
And yet it were blaſphemie to thinke that any of theſe Angels ſinned,
but of mecre charitie and ſurpaſling great zealelabourcd both tothe
vttermoſt to ſer foorth Gods glorie 10 15 Church here nulitant on
earth,the one partie deſirous to haue the good ſeparatey from amongſt
the bad : and thatthey might goe home where place and meanes was
to ſerue God, as their foretathers had before them : the other holding
it fora point of fargreater moment, andan aCte of lighter merite, and
more tothe aduancement of Gody honor, the augment of 1s Church,
and the increaſe of the number of the eleCt1n his kingdome, that they
ſhould (till remaine among(t the Gentiles, Erhoicks and Infidels,tothe
end chey might by their preaching, prater, ſufferance,and other means
[g tract of time canuert them, by conuerſing with them, So as you 4 :
| enat
of rehigion and State, 207
that which among the wicked ts flat malice and proceeding of enuic,
aimongitthevertuous1tistrue charitie, and proceedeth of zeale: and
although 1n the puritie of inrention, neither ſecular nor Teſuir, nor any
humane wight, may compare with Angels, (who cannot finne if they
vould : whereas we can doe nothing elſe without Gods ſpeciallgrace,
live we nener ſo vprightly,tor ſepries mm die cadrr inft faith the text)yer
from hence may we frame argumentam a fimill: that theſe gauling con-
tentions, which through want of diſcretion(ifnot true charicte 19 ſome)
arc 1uJged of many inexcuſable of a mortall finne, and ofcentines per
accidensare ſoindeede (asitisto be feared in ſome particulars: ) are
notwithſtanding in che origmall, and in therr owne nature pey /e onely
veniall at moſt: and 1n ſore, queſttonles,nor veniall arall : as procee-
ding of mecre charitte,zeale,and gefire of uſtice; that every one might
hauc their righr. Onely th1s Igather not uppertinent to our purpoſe,
by this contention of the heanenly ſpirits : tharas ypoa the diſputation
amonglt chem, when the argument was atthe hotteſt, preſently there
followed a 1oyfull covtentment on doth fides.(For that a ſuthcient ſup-
piy was ſent to Hierufalem vnder the conduct of Zerobabelt and other
prieſts,2cnerals and captaines : and yetſo wany were left behinde, as
In cuery prouince of the Perfian monarchie Gods glorie was made
Knowne.) Somake I nodoubr, butthat Gods Church and the holy
apoſtolical] catholike Romane faith (againſt which porte inferinon pre-
#alcb..nt )1; now beginning to ſhine our 1n the woonted glorte,and that
even tle common aduerfaries of our religion aduiſedly ruminating
wich themfelues, vpon what nice points both ſeculars and the more
rel1910us fort of catholike Tefuirs or other zealous catholikes decetued,
docltand : doe iudge thefe contentions to be true preſages of ſpeedie
peace: the former afhrming they are the others ancients, and that of
their meere charitic rhey procured their mifſion apoſtolicallinco Eng-
land, as coadiutors with them inthetr harveſt : the latter denying that
they are any way beholding vnto them,ang withall challenging a ſupe-
rioritic 1n many things aboue thein : the former pleading tor their
prince, people and prefentltate, in no wiſe induring to heare cf 1nua-
ſion,or of any forraigne powers to come vpon their natiue countrie,by
reaſon of many thouſand foulcs that would periſh1n ore glagy, which 1n
tract of tine might haply be conuerted, we ſeeing lone hor Puritanes
and others from time ro time receiued agatne tograce : the Jatter on
ehe contrarie arguing, that better 1t were forthe whole nationto beled
captiuc into a catholike countrie, thereby to ſauetheirſoules, then to
live arhomein bondage and flaverie torhe divell, and both body and
foule to periſh cuerlaſtingly, and thatthough many thouſands ſhould
dic by fire, famine and ſiyord, yet better ſo ro haue but one village of
found cacholikes in deede, then now ſo many great cities fild full of
—
COL upy.-
#
I
("
—
203 Ouodlibets
corrupt heretikes : The former conſtantly expeCting Gods uſt deſign-
ments intheſe caules alledge that they come as Apoſtles of their coun-
tric, whole peculiar propertie 1s to conuert ſoules, by ſuffering their
owne blood to be ſhed, notin procuring the ſhedding of any others
(Sanguts emin martyrum eit ſemeneccleſiz, as all doc grant it,and expe-
rience of-all ages hath approoucd ittrae : ) the latter not for that ſur-
ccaling, excepts againſt heretikes 10 ſuch proceedings : who by autho=
ritie of holy writ may 1uſtly be conſtrained with force of the temporall
ſword,ro receive the faith of Chritt and his cacholikxe Romane Church,
wherein they were baptized, and out of which they are now molt per=
nitioully fallen to their damnation, To this the former againe makes
reply : thatthat isin acalc of lawe and ftrategeme of warres, when the
plaintifas afoucraigne hauing right on his fide, way baue ſtrength and
ower at hand ſufhcient to detend his 1ſt quarrell, and Gods caule :
= where and when the poore afflicted cathoitkes are the weaker
part and inſubicCtion vndertheir native prince, they mult not teaipt
God with miracles, ſed in patientia poſſidebunt arimas ſuas, expecting the
time that God hath appoinced cither to caſe the a{tlifted of their hea-
ute perſecution, by calliag them to his mercie, orel{e to moone the ad-
ucrlarie,as here he did king Cyrus &c, Here againe the latter doth yrge
very vehemently againſt the turmer, that it is their fault if they be not
of {trength ynough. For if all would fide one way,run one courle,toyne
together of one part, they were able to watch their aJuerſariesar all
aſſates : but bicaule they fauor heretikes, and their titles more then ca»
tholikes : asſome the Scots king : others the houſe of Derbie; others
that of Huntiagton, others of Hartford, and others the Lady eArbella
&c.thercfore1s Gods caule weakened,and the catholixs quarrell quat-
led. But to this yet againe the former makes retoinder,profefling, thac
if they had millions on their {ide for thouſands on her maicſties: yer
they hold, it were not lawfulltorthem by force of arwes to gaine the
earland that they run for ( as afterward t ſhall appeere) and vtterly
denying that they tauor any heretike as an heretike, or their titles vn -
derthat pretence : but as remembring how diuers princes and great
monarches hauce been conuerted tothe catholike Chriſtianfaith, and
withall conſdering, that neither the king of Scots, nor yct any of the
reſt were cuerany ſpeciall perſecutors of vs or our religton ; bur rather
fauorable to many catholikes as 1s well knowne: not forgetting this be-
ſides, thatit were an aCt of iniuſtice (in vs eſpecially being priuate per-
ſons)either to manage afalſe title (as the Spaniard hath none other) or
1mpugne a knowne right, as all the world knoweth it reſts confined
withinthe Albion ile. . .
But admit it were reaealed to any private man that the Spanyardor
any other forraigne prince ſhould preuatle and cary away our Englih
cCroWRC
of R? -l:7104 and State, | 209 :
crowneout ofthe land :fo as we ſhould nener have king regnant ouer
vs hereatrer : as ſome old prophecies(many ſay)haue foreſhew ed, that
our deerc countrimen, brothers filters and friends; the Rower of Eng-
lands youth, the beautie of our Ladies, Widowes, Wines, Virgias, of
all degrees thould be proſtituted, prophaned, rauiſhed, and led cap-
tiuc into {trange lands(the ſore perſecution of Gods ſeruants, the blat(-
phemies, hereſies, xecrable {chiſmes ofthis age,and our owne ſinnes in
gencrall vrgiog Gods wrath againſt ovr whole Nation to take fo
ſharpe, yer ordinary reuenge for ſuch offences ) as ſome lay alſo hath
bene ſpoxen of lovg agene to come to palle in this our ynfortunate
age: orthat we ſhould have ſuch a change of ſtate gouernment, com-
mon wealehand all, as the chicfe ſoueraigntie ſhould be inan alten
prince, Spanyard or Burgundian, Netherlandian or che like : and the
Lordsſpiriruall and temporallgoucrning ouer ys for the time ro be of
that fora!gne prince his Nation,and the Tefuits or fathers(asthey terme
themſelues) of the ſocietie to be their Interpretors for our Englith,
Velth,Irh and Scots nation,as both letters, and witneſſes, beſides1n-
vincible probats otherwiſe are extant to ſhew : that Maſter Parſons and.
his contederates goc about ſuch a matter ; and aſermon, himſelfe once -
madearRome inhnuatesnoleſle ,but that by tyrannicall ſubieingthe
Seminary there to be vader his ſocieric ; ; he expounded the prophecie
( he there ſpoke of ) in his 1ntent and meaning, to be directly vnder-
ſtood of himfelfe and his company : chat they ſhould be thoſe long
gownes which ſhould raigne and governe the whole lile of great Brt-
taiye. Of which ſocietterchere being ſome of all, or the moſt part of all
Chriftt:an Nations, hautng once his land otuen chem by and vnderthe
Spaniard as they hope for to make 1ta /apponien Iiland of Iefuirs ( but
ſtay, they have not yet Japponia in their handes ) then ſhould we
have as many languages 1 in.this Ile, and the auncient Inhabitants dif
pericdinto as many countries, as there ſhould be prouincaalls of that
focietie : for it were no policeto ler vs all live here together nor yer
leade all eaptiueinto one prouince or kingdome. Yet let God worke
his will1ntheſe things : be 1t true or falſe that any ſuch heauines be re-
uealcd, whar then 2 Shall I cherefore be the bloodic inftrument to
worke it of mine owne head : without Gods ſpeciall defignement lo to
doc © Shall I ſhew wy ſelfe lo vnnaturall, inhumane and cruell harted
as to write bookes,to perlwade, to vie all poſſible meanes to bring wy
native country into bondage and (laverie © Shall Tof a grudge or de-
fire of revenge ypon ſome particular perſon or perſons,or for lome pri-
nate paineto. my lelte or my owne peculiar company, baniſh from my
hard,nay ſtone, nay flintie,nay adamantrine hart,all pittie, compaſſion,
charitie,remorſe and naturall affection tothat which next to wy maker
Rad his! pouſe, Lam by alllawes in chiecte to cſteeme of; the bond of
s P loue,
Mz 7.35
210 Ouoalibets
loue, loyalcie and dutic being greaterto wy prince and countrie, then
romy parcnts or dcereſt friends And whereas euen tyrants 1m fucl
like calzs haue been mooued to lcnitic : ſhall I baue no conceit of the
wringing of hands, ofthe ſighes and teares, of the weepings and wat-
lings, of the skrikes and crics, of ſo many tiyeete, yoong and gender |
babes of both ſexes Shall I haue no feeling of fo many mothers blee--
ding harts : of ſo many noble ladies, and other yoong maidcs of gene=
rous birth, gentle blood and free education, for all rare parts, 1ndow-
ments and abilities of nature and fortune ht to be princes peeres, now
to be left deſolate, or beſtowed on every baſe fellow, cot woorthy to be
their ſeruant® Shall Irake vpon me to be an aCtor, ao orator, or abro-
kerin laboring to bring that old blinde propheſie to cttect,which ſanth,
When the blacke fieete of Norway is come and gone, then lords ſhall
wed ladies and bring them home © ShallI be the cthcient 1nitrumen-
tall cauſe or cauſa /me quan, of lo many great, worihptall, honora-
ble and princely heres, tobe difinherited, of ſo many vpltartſquibs of
forraigne nations to ſtart yp1a theirplaces, of ſo many falle rextes,for-
ged glofſes,fained lawes of God,of nature,and cf man ; to diſprocue all
ticler, cultocres and ancient rights of birth and blood, to lands, linely-
hoods,and other inheritances, and make them of no valiJitte : but that
cuery one of molt might may lawfully poſlefic what they may lay
hands on, difpoflefſe the olde tenant, yea ancient inhabitantsat their
pleaſure, and dilpote of goods, lands, and inheritanccs as they thinke
200d © For adant that a crowne and kingdome may be thus handled
(as Maiter Parſons 1n his booke of ſucceliion athrmes they may ) then
a forttort, all orher tee fimples, fee tailes, franke almaines,or war other
eſtate ſocner 15 molt ſure, being depending ofa kingdome, and {ubiect
to a crowne,are of no force,eftect, woorth or value, more then an ordt-
narie tenant at will hath of his farme, bartin or cottage. Ir was oracled
from thoſe dtume lips (to which it were blaſphemic to 1mpute any pol-
libilitie of a ie) that neceſſe ef# vt bereſes: and inanother place ve ſeau-
dalnm veriat : But to this necelſitic was giuen ſuch a gird,as niight even
haue made a reprobate appalde tothinke, chatthe ewill which of nece(-
ſitie mult come to palle, thould be ated by his 1nfortunate plottings,
For ve homing alli was ſtraightwaies added to the definitiue tentence
per quera ſcanaalum vent, as tar better and more tolerable to baue tad
3 niiltone tied about hisnecke, and himſelfe bound hand and foote,
cattheadlong into the ſ{ea,rather then euer to haue been author,agent,
plorcaſter, current or contriuer to ſogreat a finne.
Parſons 1s that wreect rowhom with his Teſurticall plotcaſters of fa-
<t1on, this ſpeech of ſcandallis apphed, If he therefore haue thus farre
medled (ang further, as 10 more particular manner ſhall 19 the next
Omoalipet be thewed) by his ſedittous libels, practiſes and conſpiracies
| againſt
of Religion ayd State, ; 21T
againſt the Evelith ſtate: fallmen1aJge theſe vnchriſtian,ynnaturall,
vocharitable dealings cfhis,to have occalioned ſuc a gcne rali Icaioutic
to be lad of all prieſts and catholike recuſants : as the {equele thereof
preſagerh a ruine, ſubuerfion, conqueſt, captiuitice and. bondage of our
deere countrie,natine land, people,nation and friends: were 1t not that
GC of his mercie(in whole hands are the harts of princes)had inclined
her Maictties princely hart to conceine of her poore catholikes fo, as
notto condemne all for ſome private mens attewprs and practiſes :
which, if any thing preuent theſe generall enſuing calawities tothe
whole realme, it muſt be that, ornothing elſe at all : the whole ſtate be-
ing other! wiſe brought 1nto fach icaloulic of one the other by Parſons
agents, as all and cuery ofthem,of neceliitie conſtraind, muſt ſecke for
their ſecuritie to make friends where and as beſt they may : if hethe
fa1d Parſons haue taken vpon him to promulgate theſe prodigies, to
forcſheiy our entuing calamuties to be the genes of his owne andallour
hard tortunes, and to-Mmake knowne to all nations, the enormous dea-
hings of priuate perſons vnJer our ſouerarigne((till concealing his owne
and his aſocuts) anJtoſtir vp, yea purforraigne powers1n hope of a
conqueſt, nay tull afſurance of a rightfull title ro our Engliſh crowne :
if be 1n his bookes, in his olarformes, 1 in his ſecret perfiyaſions in his
agents tongue works, wall labour to make all our royall and imperiall
heroicall priyces, ournobles, our gentils, our commens, and the whole
realine od10us3 by reaſon bf ſonke priuate and particular perſons offen-
ces: if he willtecke to confederate hiyſelfe 1na Spanith or Icfuiticall
league, with thoſe, againſt whom he hath written moſt bitterly, and
ſhewed by Jemonſtration, chat all che realme (in his indgement and
—_ Ire) hath 1ult cauſe to curſe, bate,and ſpit at them : if he haue offc-
red! [111 nlelfe li ke an impudent baſe fellow to be a ſpie(to colour there-
by his treaſon ) for her Mateftie, to fill all the whole realme with ſtate
pract1!: 0ners, to camper one \\ h ale with this noble Herocsz another
while :v:th thar roullady: andget by his agents fome or other of his
deſunt call trthe and confiſtorian order, to inftauate his dnifr every
here ; If by his cneanes there be not one noble familte 1h this ſand, bur
heletuirs have been Campering iv ithall tocome within 1t 018 W ay or
ther : the nobles themfſelues both Lords and Ladtes often dreaming
"of nothing lefle, then that any of a [efuiticall faction came within their
&10res, Cr latat table rh them: wa: ilcfie thatYo {mooth acreeper
110 their boſome 1ntenged to {tins ther atthe hart,ac time appointed
tor cheir pur pole: neitherthe Ma rquiſate of VVin hefter,northe houſe
of Oxford (for as for the howle of Arundel, VV citmerland and Nor-
thumberland, how he and his afactars have tampered with them all
the world known eth, e
-
il..olfto £65 Lolg a F, 4 as 4
zecnliy the frit, againſt which n: rithftanding
Ca
En!
; ; oak atox ed
he hath writren moſt bitterly in / Mlopater and OFT EUOSNTS, aNNVIMING
—» : rN2
212 Ouodhibets
the infortunate Howard of Norfolke, to hane been one and the chicfe
cauſe of the ouerthroiw both of che Church and common wealth, yet
with whom he, and his hath had (I willnot ſay haue 4ideant ip) more
inward & cloſe dealing for aduancement to the crowne by marriage of
Lady Arbella &c. and other means then with any other houſe & famulie
within the land)nor the houſe of Lincolne,nor the houſes of Cumberland,
of Shrewsbury,ot Penbrooke,ot Darby, of Hartford, of Huntington,of War-
wike,of Leiceſter, of Worceiter,ot Bathe,ot Kent,of Suſſe.x,ot Nottingham,
of Mwntague &c, together with all and cuery of the nobles & Barons
of thisland ; none 1 ſay hath beene free from danger of intrapping of
whatfocuer religion they were, by ſome one fine fingerd fig boy, or
other coſin of his kinde : alwates obſeruing this for a generall rule,that
looke where any of the blood royallly molt; there and inthoſe places
arethe Icſuits moſt frequent,and their faction 1s ſotrelt : ſo in London,
in Derbythire, and ( whiles Earle Ferdmando lined ) in Lancathire,
though God be thanked, there are not 1o many of thar faction there
now as carſt have been &c. Finally, it he 1n all his ſaid Phrlopater and
elſewhere, haue ſhewed what miſerable endes thoſe Archmurthercrs
ofthe Church and common wealth,hane made together with their po-
ſeritie, before the fourth generation hath been palt : if he have preſu-
med to accommodate thele examples to our countries nobles, and
taken vpon him the perſon of a wile man,louthſater,or prophet to fore-
tell a forroiyfull viſitation of our nobilitie with ike misfortunes: 1f they
that take part withthe wicked in their wickednes, mult of cquitie and
reaſon looke to be partakers of their puniſhments, paines and aiſeries;
what ſhould Ifay more7religion mooues me yet much more to ſpeake;
conſcience bindes me to clecre true catholixe harts 3 zeale of Gods
houſe and honor conftraines me to dereCtrthis wicked impe of curſed
kinde 3 affeQion tomy deere countrie makes me tedious 1h diſcourſe ;
| loveand loyalcie,faith and dutie, feare and attection ſtrive for a ſupre-
macie 1n a troubled ſpirite, and allreſolued into a ſea of ſadnes com-
mand me now toa lorrowtull filence : and ſo concludiug thislong artt-
cle, that whatſocuer the end of our countries calamitics happento be
for ſubiection,captiuitic, bondage,deſolation,or the like : yer 1f Parſons
fay and afhrme, that they who were the originall cauſe and occafion,of
our heauic and 1ult downetall, be ſure to bearethe greateſt burden,and
roabidethe foreſt triall: it he hane been that infortunate Sazansiade,
vpon whom,whoſocuer hath {:rten, have come to a ſorrowful and wret-
ched end,asall his tampering platformes with this and that noble, have
declared; if he haue hitherto ever loyned moſt with thoſe whom him-
ſelfe hath eucr 189ged moſt infortunate, aud 1wſtly to have merited
theſe plagues which he threateneth on Gods behalte ro fall ypon them
and cheir poſteritie : Then what mad manor woman 1s he or ſhe, that
oo
of Religion and State. 212
toſecond his owne ſorrorves, will conſort him or her ſelfe with the Ieſui-
cicall faction, to fide with thoſe of whom their Polypragmon hath pro-
phected che deſtruCtion © Therefore happy ſay I ishe or (he, that ſet-
ting all private reſpects aſide for their owne gaine, ſecke the conuer-
ſ100 of their countrie as the ſeculars doe. For that although there ne1-
ther 1s, neither can there be any aflurance of either (ide, to wit : whe-
ther euer our countrie ſhall be againe conuerted all wholy to the ca-
tholike faith or no, either by ſecular or Icſuit, or any other: yet more
hope queitionles there is of conuerſ10n of it by the ſeculars,then by the
leſuits courle, bicaufe the ſecularsis more apoſtolicall and directly ten-
ding to the preſeruation of all &c. _
THE X. ARTICLE.
VV Hetber any certaintie or poſſibilitie of conuerſion of any of the Lora:
of her CMaietties bonorable Cannſell, or other magiitrates or offi-
cer in ſpectall amtboritie vnder ber highnes,whom the ſecular: deale withall :
and if none, then whether they may trust them in other matters and procee-
dings,as D.Bagſhaw, Af.Bluetrt and others doe or no, without offence, ſcau>
all or aber danger either to themſelues or their friends,
THE ANSWERE.
His queſtion is ſufficiently Jebated before, to wit : That alchoug[:
all orany ons appointed by her Mateſtie todeale 1n theſe affaires
meant fraudulently and with intent to intrap the ſeculars one way or
other, to worke their greater diſcredite diſgrace and vtter ouerthrowe
thereby(whichyert were very ingrateful, vaciuill and inhumane tor any
{oro 1dge and cenſure without caule ; for as it 1s ſaid, 1t 1s finne to he
ofthe d1uell : and ſure this calumniat:on and (launder raiſed of thele
mer, for their 1ntercourſe with thoſe in authoritie vnder her Matcſtie,
declares amolt malitious Icluiticallſpirite : there being no queſtion to
be made of 1t to the contrary ( bicaule former examples of other Teſu-
ires have proued it erue, and led the ſeculars firlt the daunce,in ſeeking
of fauours at cull magiſtrates or others hands ) but that if either Ma-
ſer Blackwel,or Father Garnet,or any leſuite ofchem altthat deale now”
in hucker mucker (and therefore more daungeroully and pernitioully -
as I {aid before ) might haue tree acceſſe, and cither were as clecre 1n
their one conſcienceas thele ſeculars are, or elſe might have imputa-
Tue tuſtice by conniuence from her Maicſtic on their tide to obtaine fo
much fauour by,astheſe haue obtained : there is notthe pureſt of them
bur would come wich his bar in his hand to the Biſhop cf London, or to
any other1n authority for to be ſhrowded vnder them : and ſo by con-
= {cquent
— S— I ea 25 —
EIS
214 Ouodlibets
ſequent to mngrate thus iniurioully both vpon her Maieſties officers &
the ſecular prieſts as the [cſuites doe ( bicauſe they hauc not the like fa-
uour)deſeruesthe challenge toa combat if they were other men then
they are: yethowloecuer ( alchough asI faid)rhere were euill intended,
ſeeing norwithitanding that there is no way pollible ro worke any
euill roche ſeculars or their frieodsther eby : vnicllc they count it eunll
for a man condemned to the gallowes robe deltnered and fer free and
his life graunted him : or for um thatis condemned in a premunire, or
ocherwile to perpetuall priſon to be deltuered thence : or for hum that
1510 daungerto be ſearched and ranſackt enery hower,to haue a brea-
thing fic of faferie and ([ecuritie to {leepe one weeke or fortnighta ſoun-
der leepe then he had (leptin twenty yeeres before : or for hum that
hail by ſtatute laiwes forteiced his lite, lands, goods,and ali he 1s worth,
to haue ſome 11:1gation, and find an calc, not onely in vardon of his
3 P
Iife, bur aliſon emenc ot che confiſcation of his goods and ſauing
oflve lands &c. And itany hile caſe to languiſhing lars be comforta-
ble : if laiwfull it be for any redimere ininftam verxationem :1t allmenbe
bound to cleere themiclues and to live without exaſperating of any
nor giuing offence no not to Infidels:; if for-theſe and the Ike cauſes
ſundry ſecular prietts haue vpon ule. approbartion and triall, had
of their innoce ncy: Found extraorc dinary fauour,and others alſo by their
mceancs: And ita Sebaitian conld court it out w Zh hisLord and Empe-
ror,and yet keepe a religious hart co God ward, & heJpe, and ſave ma-
ny a mans lite that otherwile had died; it a Dariell could obraine lo ſpe-
ciall fauour ara kings hands, as not onely to be deliuered out of priſon,
yea and from out of th elyons den : but alſo to be made licferenant ge
nerall princeps exercitis 5p Emperor ofthe field cuen amiddeſt thoſe
amongeltwhome he and all his countrtmen lined captive : If both a Pe-
ter and a Jobn could be like decrely accounted of to their Lord & ma-
ſter Chriſt, and ycteuenhe who wasrather of the two, yca or moſt of
all che reſt in greateſt danger,bicaufe by lis royall blood and alliance
rothe king Ins maker and his maſter, a1uſt cauſe of 1clouſte wasto be
hadof him : butnorwithſtan, Jing, this we ftinde, that Saint /obn found
friend {1p when and where ltr Peter could not atthe high pricttes
hands, and amonelt otherinferior officers, any yet none cuerſpake
aomn{t ir,or thovght the woorſe of himforit, Yeait S. Peter (aithough
he had berter hauc vicd Is friend-in another marcer, but thar 1t was
oracled foro be)vied Saint lebnshelpe to come 1n amongſt the thicket
of lis maſters entanes : Then lay I,it 1s the moſt enuious, malxious and
phariſaicall part,that rhete prowd ci{daintull tycophants could poſhbly
play, and doth as much diſtouer rheir vile and baſe mingdes as any
one thing could potlibly doe : to maligne, flaunder, and backbite
men of betcer deleresthenthemſclues, But the duuelliscuer cLuous.,
An
Sr re wo 00 "OF"
| L. |
of Retreton and State. | ?15
An enuious wan 1s alwates murmuring, grudging, and repining at an
others good fortunes: and to heare of a letuirical tellowto glue agood
word of an y that 1s not Icſuited infaction or attection: he ſure by wy
conſent ſhallbe a king cipher, ro command the nine figures 1 in algo-
riſme : with (o) rare,amongſt the rareſt 11[uminares,
So then to the purpole to make an end of this Qwoaliber, I ſay,
Firſt, thatthere is more affurance, and haue beene more perfect and
eruc tokens of conſtancie wiſedom e, pictic, rel1g10n, learning , vertue
and gpouernmentin alltheſe : whom the [eſuits doe molt kicke at, and
{purne againlt(tor familiarity or intercourſe by writing, accefle,perſo-
nall parlee,and other meanes with thoſe in authoritie vnder her Mate- ©
ſtte) then inthe prowdeſt ſpirited Teſuit in this land wholocuer, that
may freclicit lay : Non ſum ſicut ceteri homines, norliketheſe Publi-
can ſcculars. Yea neither maſter Clarke, raſter Barneby , nor maſter
Champney(whoare the yoongelt of theſe thus extraordinary fauoured)
bur a prieltly behautour hath merited vnto them by-their conſtant ſuf-.
tcrance(betore it came to this gratious connivence to fauour them ) ſo
reuerend a reſpeCiiue opintonto be had of them by all men, as that
their yoong yeeres ouer-ſhadowed with venerable grauitic of hoarielt
haires,might in their milde conceits with modeſt bluth,mooue them to
rake S. Pauleswords to Biſhop Timothie as ſpoken ynto cuery one of
them apart: memo te Contemnar propler, iInnentiwiem: Yea cenen maſter
Barneby (the yoongelt as I take ita moſt ſwyeete natured faire cond1-
tioned and humble harted gentleman of good abilitie ) might well
haue merited that grace and fauour at the Apoltles hands. And for the
reſt ſcz. doctor Bagſhawe, malter Blue t, matter Aſhe, and maſter Co-
lisgton with, others, — thoſe cſpecially bad of the Jeſuits faction nowe
in chaſe, Iam fully perſwaded that howſocucr ſome ſurly ſyres,or nun-
c:02 outraters doe ſcorne and ſcoffe at chem behinde their backes: yet
woulde their very preſence, countenance,and converſation, put them
tolilence,or at the leaſt dath them from cuer entring into ſo conn
tuous ſpeeches as noy they vie againſt them. Not one of rhele fowe
but (berpg any Iefuits auncient,as aleſuite in England this day ) +136
woulde be wdged of all1ng:tterent perſons : to be more fit to gouerne
both matter Zlackwel/ang all bis puny Fathers, then to be goucrned of
all orany ofthe, .
Secondly, the Iefuiticall arrogance is moſt egregious in this point,
when they lay, I pray God matter Bluet be not ouertaken, hee trults
and tels the Biſhop of London too much , and doftor Bagſhas hedoth
the like with maſter #aade and ſo others of them : and] pray God they
{tand faith one: and they arc but weake men ſaich another and vnfir to.
deale inſuch matters: and ( O) thar ſuch or ſuch a father had had the
managing ofche matter: he could and woul;! (1 mar y woulJ be ) haue
BF 4 ; handled
216 | . Ouodlibers
handled-1t more ſubſtantially,and to the purpoſe : whereas like vaine
glorious Phariſees as they arc,many of thole of whom they yaunt moſt,
knew neuer what impriſonment nor any triall meant : butridingto
and fro 1a their coaches like Sur-le-boyes, mount-ſegmors, or other
men of itate (as yvawoorthie the name of a Ieluite vnlefle withall a (ta-
tilt ) they lie pampering themſelues heere and there,ſurfeiting an ſed1-
tion, ambition, and deepe diſJaine : and when they haue puton the
cap of maintenance amongſt their adwirabliers, then they begin to
deſcant vpon al mens actions, andtyle their tongues agreeing to their
auditors fancies.
Thirdly, thereneither is, neither can be any offence committed or
danger incurd,or ſcandall gwen in theſe fauours received : volefſe ir be
Tewith, Pharifaicall (orherwiſe now rightly called a malitious Iefuiricall
{candall) which to refraine from, werethe moſt timple, inciſcrete, vn»
charitable, vniuſt, vociuill, and tmmodgeſt part that cuer was plated.
Therefore let theſe newe Phariſces, chooſe whether they will be ſcan-
dalized orno,it is nothing tothe purpoſe, For ifchey finde a Haggard
readie to batte at every buſh, or an eyceſe ready to cric at ſight of eue-
ry cricket, ora ſcrupulous, tender, and timerous hart readie to feare
offending, in euery worde he ſpeakes : then have theſe matter Faulcos
ners that which they looke tor, theſe great Burgo-maſters the thing
they ſecke for, and the Tefuiticall tribe, their treacherous harrs defire,
Fourthly,there 1s no aſſurance of any one catholikes perſeuerance to
the end,that lives on carth, For who that had ſeene Lucifer the day ſtar
gliſtring i» excel/is but would haue honoured him before Saint Micha-
ell the Archangell : and yet 1n i&# occult he became a fowle friend and
loathlomelt creature to looke vpon that euer God created © Who that
knew king Satomor to have had the rareſt and chiefeſt gitr that euer
was given to man, beſides that, rhe gift of prophecic: alſo a more neere
faquliarity with God then I thinke any Tefuite dare preſume to afhrme
he euerhad : (and yet I cannortellthey are ſoarrogant)as forto walke
and talke with him (be it mediate or immediate all 1s one) face to face :
who then that had ſecne him 1h his 1gheſt pompe, royalleſt Mateftie,
and greatelt glory would not haue come with the Saban Queeneto ad-
mire him and adore him 7 who that had ſeene [ada cholenby God
himfſelte(who could not be ignorant of whae wasin the man) to be a-
priett, an apoſtle, yea and oneof the twelue that our Sawiour choſe
out ofthe whole worlde ) but would have kifſed the ground where he
went, &c ? who of like fort that had heard the holy Ghoſt ſpeaket,and
conſecrate,defigne and fingle our ſeauen Deacons: whereof Necbolas
was one,would ener haue rhought he would have prooued a puritane,
or one Infected with the family of loue,or rather the firtt beginner and
brocher of che ſa;me? who thathad read eAbollonarrs workes in. 33.
huge
of Religionand State, ST 217
huge volumes againſt the heretikes of his Jaies : would eveg hane cen-
ſured or thought he would in the end haue becomea ranke heretike,
yea anda father and author of molt blaſphemous herefies © who that
| had {ſcene the Chanon or DoGtor of Paris]Jiuivg a life irreprehenſible
of any man, would not haue beene ready to come and kiſſed his feete,
gone on pilgrinage to his ſhrine , or done any worſhip ynto him on
carth , and yet with horror to thinke of mans heavy ſtate, not one of
theſe but are Knowne to be condemned, vnleſle it be king Salowmon of
whom ſome doctors doubt, who yet I thinke would nor be in his place
for a myriades of millions of mzallie golde : ergo qui ſtat videat ne cadat.
Fittly, as ourſtand in Gods church is vncertaine, and knowne
onely to God alone: So there 15 not the hotteſt of our aduerfartes in re-
lIigion, that a man canſay or iuſtifie and bide by it : thatit is impolhble
or no polſibilitie nor likelihood 1n the world, that ever ſuch or ſuch a
oneſhould become a catholike : for we haue to the contrary innume-
rable examples 1n this age. Many of our owne knowledge having been
noted and knownetoallthe werld for moſt lewd, prophane , and bad
livers : yet haue come afterwards to giue manifelt t1gnes, tokens, and
teltimmonies of their true repentance, rare graces, and extraordinarie
amendinent. Yea euen Parſons (alewder body then whom, was not/I
verily thinke, of any thats now a Prieſt in England to be found : nor in
whom were leſſe ignesof true conuerſion when he firſt preſumed to
take that ſacred function ypon 1m ) yet if a man ſhould go ſo ſtraight-
ly to worke with him,as he and his doe with others : who that had ſeen
and knowne him 1n Oxford and his dealings there,horw ſeditious,wan-
ton, & factious this leud baſtards conuerfation was:how for his Iibelling
avd other niſdemeanour he was thruſt out of Balyoll Colledge (and
not for rel:!g1on as he yainely vaunts, door Baez ſhaw being then fellow
of the ſame Colledge , and his ſtiffe aduerſarie 1n the matters obietted
again{t him, whichI verily thinke is cauſe of a greater batredinall the
Icſuits againſt rhe ſaid doctor now, as an accident proper to that focte=-
tie tobe reuvengefulltodeath:How he became ſo infamous there being
the maſter of Arts,that they hifſed him out with whoubs & hoo-bubs,&
rung hin thence with bels: how after ]1is expulſio thence or relinquiſh-
10g by compulſion that place and Colledge,he deepely proteſted vpon
occaſion of fpeechto one /ames Clark hs old {choolfellow then abiding
inthe inner Temple,thathe neither chen was,neither euer meant to be -
a papiſt ( for ſo it pleaſed that good fellow to call ys cathol:kes at thac
time) & offered for his better ſatisfaction therein to take an oth before
him for afſurance of the fame: who fay that had heard & ſeene the man
atthattime,yea and ever fince had conuerſed with him,and noted well
his whole life and connerfation : would euer have preferd hymn for any
300d part or acte of pietie , or figne of grace , before any the cen
| Wo urthel%.
213 Owalibets
furtheſt of in all England, or elſe where * whom in truth ( if his one
bookes and writings, and the reſt of his fellowes ſpeeches had not put -
me in minde of their impudencie ) I would neuer haue touched thus
narowly ( and yet ſparingly as in an other place you ſhall heare ) nor
brought him 1n for an example to prooue that Fmmzs coronat opus, and
that itis nexcher the good beginning, nor progreſle, norregreſle, nor
any one zealous acte, nor long continuance,cither in yertue or1n vice;
that norificth a man to be predeſtinate , or a reprobate : before the end
of his life approoue 1t : and that the Parce baue cut the ewilt in ewo, For
which intent and none other bur to pull downe our peacocks plumy
harts,to keepe our ſoules1n awe, and our conſciences1n teare, and net-
ther the one nor the other to murmure or make coinpariſons with
Gods graces & our deſerts:it was parabolizd of the laborers,that had al
alike pay atnight,though ſome of chem caine not palling three houres
before ſupper: and others at noone tide : 6: yet were equals with thoſe
that came inthe morning, and had borne on dries ypon their houl-
ders. And therefore a ſhame of the divell and all bypocrits and phart-
ſees,that hauing becne(whatſocuerthey now are) the woorit men that
live, and of as bad a nature and baſe a moulde as cucr water wette, or
winde dricd : mult haue panegyries of cheir praiſes, and peeces ſhot of
to make report of their learning , their vertue, their prudence, their
goucrnment, their pictic, their charitie,their conſtancie,their perfeue-
rance,their aſſurance neuer to faile, their predeſtinate ſtate ( phy, phy
cf the diuell and puritanes, their phariſaicall excellencie, weorth and-
rarcnes 1n all chings with the contraries 11 all their oppolites; yea {o
farre contraries, as this baſe fellow Parſons ( whom ſome can euer
hardly thinke to be a prieſt, butto liue ſtill irregular vpon a Luciferien
pride) dare preſume to call (in his impudent]y fathered appendix vp=-
on Cardinall «Me ) the king of Scots an obſtinate hererike, in effect:
as no polhbilitie of his conuerſion. And in an other booke of lis or Fa-
ther Creſwels, they cenſurethic king of France for a reprobate of God
forſaken ; as 1mpotlible tobe eucr alound catholike; though to the di-
vell and their ſhame and confuſion, andI hope ytter deltruttion, at
leaſt expulſion, extruſion, exile out of cheſe parts of Chriſttendome,ghis
mateſty hath giuen better teſttmony already of his catholike faith,then
that baſtard Parſons cuer yet gaue. Andinthisfeliowesletters you have
heard before what his report hath bin of the ſtudents at Rome & other
prieſts & lay perſons elſe where : & the like is now of their preſumptio
tocenſuretheſe reverend prieſts ations aboue mentioned, for finding
grace and fauourat her maicſtics hands : asaltothcir raſh cenſure that
juch and ſuch are obſtinate heretikes, and impoilible to be reclaimed ,
& by conſequent notto be vſedin orher matters. Which great impue
genciemthem,& manifeſt gn of an obſtinace reſolue, to maintaine
cre
of Religion and State, __ '2rs
erclong a moſt abſurd and hereticall opinion of impoſſibilitic, of con-
ucrſion ofa (13ner 3 both bewrates their archplot-caſter, and others of
them, neuer to have becne ſound cathohiks to this hower ; and there-
fore they ſpeake as1n their owne guilty conſcience they finde true :
an4 alſo on the other (ide itis fat repugnant tothe generall conſent of
the whole church, yea, and to holy 1cripture 1t lelte , CMrſericoraia
e115 ſuper omnia opera eins, God can forgiue more then man can offend ,
and many comfortable examples to all repentant ſinners we haue to
confirme it: that Dligentibus deum omnia cooperantur in bonum,yea cuen
etiam pſapeccata,laid Saint Arguſtine, then whom a greater hnnernor
hotter herertike was not 1n his dates,
AniifheereT might enlarge my ſelfe alittle : who that had ſeenc
good king Danidnort content with all his wives and concubines, but
firtt co have taken bis true and faithfull ſeruants wite : and rhen at-
ter ic had conceiued by him, ſent preſently for her husband to haue
had him len with her, and fo to haue fathered the baitard ſpwrizz on
I. uw, and thar nor ſeruing the rurne to haue made the good knight /ry
drunke of purpoſe to ttir vp luſt in hin, and thereby to get him home
to bed with his wife : and laſtly when nothing would preuaile to hide
his inne withall, rather then he would want his will, he would icapard
the hazard ot his whole lite, rohaue this good & true knight caſt away
& t]aine,& that done foorthwith to cake her to his wite, Qvam pollu per
aiulrerium. (Lo how many fins one vpon another were committed 1n
t!115 oe aCte).vho then to haue ſeene this;and withal kad remembred,
how king Saw for a farre ſeeming lefle offence,was of God vtterly re-
1ccted and forſaken,wvould cuer thought that it would haue bin ſaid by
God of Danid, Inuent hominem ſecundi cor weum? Who that had heard
S.P-ter curſe,ſiyeare,forſwvearc,& deny lis maſter thrice in tivo houres
ſpace and lefle, would ever haue t&ged him to haue beene the man of
whom Chriſt our Sawour ſatd, Er tu aliquanao connerſus confirma fratres
ts? Who that had ſeene S, Paul (then Sax) fo butie to ſtone Saint
Stephen, to Keepe their clokes tharran afrer him to beate him downe,
eo ger letters with great eagernes and zeale in his kinde, totake, exa-
mine and bringall vp to Hierulalem rhat ihoula cail ypon the name
of Iclus,and to leaue nothing vndone pertaining to a Purtuanta per-
ſecutcr a cruell tyrants part © Vhorihat had heard and ſeene theſe
things would euer have thouglitto haue heard 1t oracled fro heauen of
this ſame man: that vas elettionss eff minr,ut portet nomen ment coram gen=
154 & And finally, whothat had leene S.Marcelime Pope, oftering
incenie to idols: S: Boniface polluted in his laſt with eAg/aea noble
Romane matrone:The blefied Aſapdalene pointed at inthe ſtreets as a
£c0:mon woman: would ever have looked for to haue heard, that the two
ficit ſhould haue bin martyrs, or much lefle the laſt to haue bun ayoma
| of
220 Qwodlibets
of rareſt vertues (our bleſſed lady excepted) that euer either before or
fince was borne 7 Sed non /icut homo tudicat Deus. Sixtly,l lay lalt of al,
thatas there 1s no aflurance of any catholikes perſcuerance, & not an
impoſiibilitie of any ones conucriion that Itues on earth : Sobe the
profel[ion whatſoeuer it ſhal happen, yet a:ay an afhied truſt be put for
matters pertaining to cull converſation any other affaires, in men
of good morall life and conuerſation, be they of what religion ſocuer
they be ſhall. Andif experience haue tried it in Queene Aaries daies,
that a Throckmerton Sir Nicholas by name (knowne to haue been a hor
proteftant)was one andthe firlt (by Parſons owne confellion in Greene
coate )that informed the ſaid Queene of ſuch attempts as then were ta
haue preuented her raigne ouervs : then thould we wrong our owne
harts, cauſe, and actions if any the leait-{cruple ſhould be in vs notto
reueale whatſocuer trecheric or treaſon were intended by any againſt
our now Soucraignes royall perſon,crowne orltate, and by conſequent
doc both our ſelues and thole vnder her Mateſtie wrong, if we ſhould
be diſtruſtfullco vtter our mindes freely, or toenter into famuliaritie
with any for co doe cither our atHicted friends as we are catholikes, or
our countric as we arc Englih,any good that can be pothible,
OD
Q
M®
DYE
THE ARGVMENT OF
THE EIGHT GENERALL
QVODLIBET.
wy the argument of the ſeuenth T told you of this eight Quod!ibet, which by many
particular points thereglanced at yvu may perceiue, mult direGtly tteate of matters
of ſtate inthe higheſt degree, And therefore 1s it of all other the moſt dangerous point
to deale in without offence of any : whom I would not willingly offend for mine owne
artin any thing, by reaſon of ſpecall oc currents, which being handled as fome here-
cotore hauc handled them,might breede great, apparant and manifcit danger either to
body or ſoule, or both together, For here I amto intreate of excommunications and
depolitions of princes, of pontificall power and reg2!l maieſtie, and of other points of
moſt unportance that in a world can bc found. And bicauſe I am a cathohike by pro=
felfion, and an Engliſhman by birth and education : in reſpe& ofthe formerreligion
doth inteyne meto acknowledge to death an humble obedience to the one and onely
ereflicred apoſtolicall catholike Roman Church, the See Apoſtolike, and our mother
Cite, And hereuponT ſay with that reuerend prelate the laſt catholike Archbiſhop of
Yorke, that howlocuer his holines hath beene heretofore or may be hereafter durus
Pater ymto vs and ournation, by infliting excommunications or other ecclefiaſticall
cenſures vpon ourprince, countric or our ſclues, and ghereby occalionating our hea-
uicr
of Religion and State. _
uter perſecutions : yetmuſt we alwaies be durifull children, And againe inreſpeR of
the latter, naturall loyaltie doth binde me to wiſh no longer toliue then yntill the
ſwifreſt flight of a thought ſhall crofſe my durifull obedience to my prince and coun-
file, And yponthis ground dveT build firmely to death, never to attempt by aR, word
or conſent,any thing that may preiudicethe one or the other : and lo keeping a golden
meane betwixt the two extremes, yeelding to Ceſar that which is Ceſars, and vnto God
that whichis his owne: Iwill now proceede to the effeCtuall points, whereupon all
fuccatholikes doc and oughtto ſtand, ?
THE -EBSGRE GENERALLY!”
QVODLIBET OF PLOTS
by ſtatizing.
| -
SHE (L ARTICLE;
VV Hether any eccleſiailirall perſon may or ought to deale in matters of
/tate.i And if they may : then whether any catholike prieit may doe
ſo on the bevalfe of the catholike Roman Church : or the Engliſh Biſhops ox
tbe behalfe of the Chureh of England,or Scots mmiſterie on the behalfe of the
Cyurch of Scotland: or bow and in what. ſort theſe doe differ from one ans-
ther in freedotne to deale in ſtate affaires.
THE ANSWERE.
Hat it1s now, and euer hath been lawfull, forthe clergie in gene-
rall co deale1n itate matters and aftaires,praCtiſe,experience,and
conlent ofall perſons,nations,times and ages doe approoue,ratifie and
confine it : not a legifer, not alawe, not a parliament, not an aCt ena-
Gted,nor decree made withoutthe Lords ſpirituall : yca the word State
it ſclfe, when we talke of (tare affaires, hath a relation to an ecclefiaſti-
call (tate, which being the firit and principall of the two members in
a bodie politicall : once deprinethe clergie of all dealings or medlings
any manner of way inftate matters, and then repeale, reuoke, reuert
all itacute lawes, and put out thoſe words (Lords fpirituail ) for euer af-
ter the firſt moſt ancient and woorthily prime inueſted Barons of this
land (as all Biſhops of Engiand are) being theſe Lords ſpirituall or ec-
clefalticallftare, Therefore can I not bur often fmile in my {lceue to
heare and fee the Ieluits coggery in euery thing ; and how that now of
late ieis blowne abroad amonglt catholiks, that the ſecular prielts(for-
looth) are become prophane lay perfons 1n converſation, ſtudying
onely ſtate matters, and praftizing withthe ciuill magiſtrate in ſtare
affaires, Vpon occation of which ſpeech, agenclewoman in a paſſage
of theſe matters at hertable, ſaideto a ſecular priclt (my lelte bong
ere
4 oy On Foy : p
Ter.
222 _ _ - Omodlibets
there preſent ynknowne, and therfore freerto laugh asT 1d hartily to
hearc her)nay my maſters ( quoth ihe) if you once become ſtateſmen, -
and hauc dealings with the Lords of the Counſell or other ct magt-
ſtrates, then I haue done with you : For I never could heare of ane Ic-
ſuit, thar did ſo. Asthovgh there coulde be no dealings in matters of
ſtate, bur that the party muſt be acceflary to an acte of treaſon,and be
holden fora ſtatizer in a ſenſe deteſtable, VVell, letit paſſe for a Teſu-
iticalltangling,and leauing the etymologie : we will come.to the com-
mon phraſe and acceprance of this worde State and Statiſte as they
are now taken, and thereby ſhall be ſcene,ete this Quodiiber be ended,
whetherthe ſeculars or Tefuirs are greater ſtatiſts : that1s, intermediers
in ſtate affaires. And for the time preſentl fay asfollowerh.
Tnanſ{iyerc tothe Interrogatory(which 1s of many members) I ſay;
Firſt, that it pertainesto a!l lecular and ecclefſiafticall perſons, equally
and indifferently be tliey catholikxes, proteſtants,or puritanes: to Ceale
in ſtate affaires 112 tio caſes, the one 18 forthe rectifying of mens and
womens conſciences, and inftruQting all tuch as are oftheir flocke and
lige vnder their charges how they are tobehaue themſelues ro God,
their prince,and their countrey : when,and in what caſes, bound to ace
knowledge obedicnce to the oneorthe other, ether contunct or a
part; and whatisto bedonein tines of perſecution, c1uill warres, or
forratgne inuaſions, and the hike: the other 1s for making, giuing , and
promulgaring of lawes, publiſhing of bookes, and preſcribing or let«
ting downe of orders to be oblerued , and therewitball dehwering a
genuine,true and literall expoſition ofthe ſame. For although all theſe
chinges be abſolutely inthe prince, who onely may make lawes &c,
and 15the direct legtter to all 1s ſubieRts and others liuingwithin his
domimons, or ynder his allegiance any where , as appointed by God
inmſelfe tor that purpoſe : when he {aid, Per me reges regnant, (if legum
corditores infta diſcernunt - yet foraſmuch as there 1s a dependence of
lawes and legifers, one vpon another ( asItolde you before ) in the
7. Qaoalrbet, and for that it was faid in holy writ of olce, that Labia
facerdotum cuttodient ſapientiam, & legem yequires ex ore illins © quia
angels Domini exercituum ſunt : which wordes expreficly appointing
prieſtesto be expoſitors of lawes, are to be taken as they may con-
cerne Gods honour : and what in conſcience they doe binde vnto
how the ſo obliged ſubiefs may be giſpenſed withall therein, and hory
n0t10 any wife. Therefore this being the office of the clergie, to Cx-
plane to prince and people, what the laiy of God and man 1s, and hovw
farre a temporall prince may goe 11 making of lawes without re-
pugnancie to the lawe dune: [t followerh, that as their knowledge
and experience muſt needes be greater thenthe Lords temporall in al
fuch cates, becauſe it 1s their direct ttudie: fo allo if any booke be to be
Written
of religion and State. 22.2
wricten or lawe made,giuen &c, theirintereſt vnder their prince isthe
greateit and molt of all other therein : and ſo by confequent in theſe
ewo calcsthefecular clergie or ecccletialticall perſons in this ſenſe for
1n(truction of others, and by reaſon of their more learning and knows-
ledge, then more temporall perfons orderly hauc or commonly can
aue: may be laid to dealetn ſtate matters of what proteilion focuer
they be. |
Secondly, as for the ſecular prieſts heere in England, in theſe hea-
wectimes otthelr frownd on ſtate, althoughthey may lawfully deale 1n
the premiſes : yet muſt it be with a proutto (which wanting ) they 10-
danger themſelues and thoſe they hue and converle withall, Yea and
bring all other carholikes to be ſuſpected and had in icaloutic there-
by. And thatts, Firſt,not to take ypon them by word or writing toum-
pugie the parlatnentalllaves and ſtatutes made, Secondly, not to
controll citier peremprorily or otherwiſe, the preſent government of
tictate, Thirdly,notto impeach the dealings or proceedings of any
one of her Maiefties honorable Counſel or gh commiſſioners 1n ſtate
attaes, Fourthly, not tomeddle directly or indirettly with diſpoſing
of tlie crowne this way, orthat way, or appointing out of ſuccefſors
thereunto, Fifcly,norand much lefle,ro fhirre vp further Rrite(as here-
atter w1il be prooued) that the Teſtuits haue diued too deepe ouer head
and earcs:n all chele chings. Sixtly, but aſccular prieſts ofhce (being
neither of Court nor Countell) 1511 theſe caſes onely to admonuh all
200d catholtkes to beare Chriit his crofſe with patience, Seventhly,
notto meiidlein writing, printing, or procuring the publiſhing of any
ſuch booke,libell,or pamphlet,as may mooue,exaſperate, or touch the
preſentitate in any oftheſe points before ſpecihed. Eigiitly, and ftur-
ther, their ofhce 1s by the way of mediatorihup and tumble fute, to
procure by all pofiible ſatisfaction (ftanding firme and inutolate their
funRion and faith) ro her Highnetlc,and thoſe in authorite vnder her:
thatrioſe ſharpe penall lawes made againſt innocent and harmeles
harts, to the caule and ſhedding of much guiltlefſe bloud, that hath
beene {pilt for the Ieſuiticall offences: may either be abated and 1n-
fringed by ſome ew promfo made, or elle all wholy repealed by par-
lamentallaGte or otherwile dealt in, as in her Matcſties wiſedome
and high prudence of her honorable Counſell ſhall be thought meereſt
for mic12arion of our generall afiiictions. Ninthly, and beſides this the
ſeculars office is to inttruRt euery catholike whar they ought to thinke
and what to doe and ſay inthele caſes if they ſhoulde chance ro come
before the ciuill magiſtrate. Tenthly,and lait of all, ifany booke be et
foorth of tate: (asthoſe arewhich concerne ſucceilion of the crowne,
detrattion of the preſent gouernmen?, detection of any publike per-
'011n aurhoritie, defamation of the bloud royall of the land, blaſphe=
m1es
en 208 2 EIN LT IN
4 4
4. " A / Yate,
224 Omodhbets
mics againſt regall mareſtie and the like , or any ſpeech or praQiſe for
invaſion of the land,excommunication of our Souecra!gne: and getting
conſents tor aduancement of an alten prince : ) to write, aGte,ſpeake,or
otherwiſe to deale againſt ſuch perſons and their treacherous defgne-
ments to confute thetr falſe, errontous, and {editions bookes of thoſe
ſubieQs, to conferre or haue intercourſe with the aducrſaries howe to
preuent thoſe miſchicues that hang ouer the whole realwe, In theſe
and all ſuch like caſes may ſeculars ſtarize, that 1s, dealein ſtate affaires
how to preuent miſchteuous ſtatizers, of their purpoſe and practies :
butno further, and fo farre onely by conntuence forthe good of our
common caule and fafetic of our countrey,
Thirdly, now for the Biſhops and others of the clergie heere in
England, they no queſiton repreſenting the ecclchiaſticall Rare, may
deale in moouing, inſtrutting, expoundibg, divulging or doing any
thelike ate perteining to prime-membred, numbred, andaccounted
_ enſtate; as much, an ſo farre asthe ſame ſtate doth authorize them
ynder that title and name todealen,
Fourthly , the ike might be ſaid in ſome ſenſe for the Puritanean
Confiltoric,repreſenting the ecclefialticall ftate in Scoclandgwere not
that their grounds, rules and principles of their gouernment Ogloger-
"chan (tult hke'to the Teſuiticall platforme) 91d vtrerly ouerthrowe
both ftares ecclefalticalland temporall, and brought both head and
members of the body politicall, co be aplebeian hotch potch of po-
pularitie : votde of all name, nurture or nature of any ſtate, And by
conſequent the puritanes England are 1n the ſame predicament for
Rate matters, that the Teluitsare in : both nought, vnlawfull, deteſta-
ble and directly to be called ſtariſts or rather (tatizers againſt the pre-
ſent ſtate. That this 1s lo of the Teſuits ſhall be treated of in all the enſu-
ing articles; and for the preſent, thatir1s none other:viſe to be concei-
ved ofthe Puritancan miniſters : the Conſiſtorian diſcourſes, letters,
libels and practiſes of Knox, of Buchanan,of Beza,ot Cartwright, of Bar-
row,of Browne,of Field, of Gibſon,of Daniſon, and many others make it
manifelt : nothing being more ordinary then to preſſe England,and to
inueigle her Mateſties loyallſubiects with the examples of Geneva &
Scotland, Some ferye of whoſe principles concerning ſtare affaires I
will heere ſet downe,as well rogiue you to vnderſtand what ſtate mat-_
ters thoſe are, which as volawfull, treaſonable, and pernicious, both
to prince and ſtate, are torbidden and doe indanger, intangle, and
hazard cheirl1ues that deale in rhem:as alſo that therby you may zadge
how witly the Paricanes and Teſuirs 1tumpe togither in ſtatizing,
Firit, one and acluete principle of the Puritane miniſters 1s, never
to let any forme, face, ſheiy or name of an eccleſiaſticall ſtate remaine
among them ; butco obliterate, eradicate,and vtterly extinguiſh the
| Naiie
of Religion and State. 225
name of Biſhops, and of all auncient ecclctiaſticall perſons of, from
the face ofthe earth, To which etteCt a Scots tainiſter in a letter to his
friend faith, that certaine of the chicfe noble inen of England dealc
with him (by inſtigation no doubt of ſome Engltth minitters in the
eere 1583.) to perſwade the king of Scotland his maſter to ouer-
throiyall che Biſhopricks in his countrey, that his proceedings therein
might be an example for England adioyning. And fo within ewg
yecres. vpon repayreof 10000, men 1n armes to the king of Scots at
Scerling, the Bithopricks being wholy ſoppreſicd in Ceede one Knew-
ſtub a Contiftorian miniſter of Suffolke wrote thus to Feild - I would be
glad (quoth he )toheare ſomewhat of che eſtate of Scotland : It doth
more trouble me then our owne : ForT am conceiunmg lome hope yp+
on the change of their former proceegings, VVſuch hope no doubt was
(as Cartwright (aide) rhatas thoſe turbulent Confiftorians had been an
exaimplerothe church of Fraunce and Scotland to follo.y them: fo the
Lord(faith be the ſaid Cartwright ) would hauec ys alto to profite and be
prouoked by their example , what todo® mary to play the rebels as -
they had done. |
Secondly, another principle (ſee downe 11 Fbi:tinghams preface to
Goodmans booke)1sraken out of Knox his doctrine, ſcil.thatit kings and
princes refuſed to reforme religion, the interior mapittrate or people,
by dircCtinn (forſoorth) of the mmniſterie might lawfully, and ovght (if
necde required ) eucn by force and armies to reforme 1t themelues.,
The br{t pradtife of which principle was at Geneua, for abandoning of
their laytull princes the Biſhop of chat place, For when they percetned
thattl;e Biſho! ſought by force to encounter cheir proceeuitgs, and
thatas S/eidan notes) he had excited the Duke of Sauoy to thatund to
ali:it {::13 :rhey then toyned chemſcluesinto a more necre 5516 with
the Bcrnizns, & other neighbouring confiſtorian ſtates: !o a: the Duce |
and Biiop comming together to beliege the citic were both replied.
Berratibus illis auxilium ferentibus. | | |
Turdly, anctherlike principle to this 1s grounded ypon an uti: of
confederacie, taken firit amongſt the followers of Kyox in Scotland
vvon a letcer of [1s written from Diepe in the yeere 1557. by the
inJeement (as he ſaith) of the moſt godly and learned thor then lwed
in Evrope (meaning /obn Calutn and che reſt of the GCieneuians.) Tre
effect ot which oth, together with a reſtification of their intents made
by a lindo of fubſcriptiou was thus: (ſentto the QueeneRegen: 1a tune
of parliament holden by her in Scotland : ) that vnlcs chey had their
actires, they would proceede intheir courle for luppreiiipg of all rel:
£10!1s houſes in Scotland, agreeing to their order of reformation pre-
(cr1bed to be obferued throug! all chat whole realime, ann.Dow.1 558.
whereof a memorable letter was ſeat inthe name of the people to all
=_ 2 EE the
226 Ouodlibers
the religious houſes : that they ſhould either remooue thence by ſuch
aday, or elſe they would then c1efrthem by force, and to make it ſure
on their part : theſe new ſtatiſts enaGted before hand, there : that nei-
therthemſelues nor any that 1oyned with them, ſhould incurre there-
force any danger 1n life or lands, or other politicall patnes : and that if
apy violence hapned in purtwt of theſe matters, they meaning the
Quecne and her ſubieCts) ſhould thanke themſclues. Whereupon
ihortly after being all putto the harme, and all men vnder paine of
rebellion inſubited to afliſt them for contemning the Queens ſummon
for thetr apparance at Striueling : they roſe vp preſently in armesat
Saint Tohns-rowne ( excited by Knox his preachment, made for that
purpoſe,for the ouerthrow of religious houſes ) and within two dates
had quite deftroted and raſcdthe houſes of Blackfriers, ofthe Gray-
trier-, and Charterhouſe monks downetothe ground; and ſo procee-
ding 1n Fyfe, Angus, Mernis &c. breaking downe all altars and images:
they wrote tothe Queene (threatning to deitroy Saint Iohns-towne
for that fatt)chat vnles ſhe {taid from that cruelty,they ſhould be com-
pelled to take the ſword of uſt defence ; protciting that withourthe
reformation which they defired, they would ncuer be ſubiecttoany
mortall man, Vpon which occation taken, they writ to all cheir bre-
thren torepaire ynto them : asalſo tothe nobles: vpon paine of ex-
communication to 1oyne with them, as 1t being their dutie (ſaid Knox )
ſo ro doe, to bridle the furie and rage of wicked men, were 1t ofprinces '
and emperors : Of like fort alſo they writ to.che Biſhops and clergie
(which then were 1n Scotland) that vnlefle they. defiſted from dealing
againſt chem, they would withall force, and power execute uſt ven-
2eance and puniſhment vpon them : and that they would begin that
{ame warwhich God commanded Ifracll to execute againſt the Cana-
nites, VVluch exorbitant letrers of theirs, rooke ſuch ctte&t with the
temporaltie : that when 7,0» Heraultin his coate armour commanded
allvynder pane of treaſon to repaire to their houſes by publike ſound
oftrumpertin Glaſco : neuer a man obeicd that charge, but went for-
ward to their affoctats at S.lohn Stow.
Foutthly, this principle and manner of ftatizing they termed by an
ethername the reſiſting ofthe enemie :; which to make ſtrong they let
downe an other principle, by entring into a league by ſolemneorh at
their departure from S, Iohnstowne, that ifany one meniber of their
copgregation ſhould be troubled, they fliould all concurre, afſiſt and
conuent againe together for defence of the fame. As preſently after
they did(vpona ner quarrel pickt againſt the Queen) at S. Andrewes,
where by Knox his preachment, they made hauocke, caſt downe, ſpot-
led and deſtroted all the frieries and abbiesin therowne. And ſo dealc
they ſhortly after with the abbic of Scone, the frierics of Striueling, of
_ | Lithaus
of Religion and State, =
Lichquo,and of Edenborough,whence the Queenebcing fled for feare,
they keprthe field ewo monerhes, tooke away the coyming irons (be-
ing as the Queene alledged a portion ofthe patrimonc ofthe crowne)
and iuftified rhe ſame,
Fifcly, vpon this principle followed another for contempt of all
aut{:oritie, power and ſoucraigntte 1n regall maicſtic. VVhereupon en-
tring 10to a hew leagueot confederacie, that from thencetoorth they
would neuer come at the Queene (though ſhe ſent for them) withour
conſent of their companie : they animated their fattion to be alwaies
reavic,and to ſtand vpon their guarde. They gaue ther Queene the he
diuerstimes, and vied ker with mcſt deſpitetuilſpecches. They ſawcaly
termed her part, a faCtion : ( cuen uſt 19 ail things like to the Teſuiticall
proceeding) and renouncing their obedience vnto her, proteſted that
whoſocuer thould take her part, ſhould be punithed as a traitor, when-
ſocuer God thould putthe {word of tufuce into their hands, They con-
fulred with 1//:cocke, Knox, and other muntters, for depoling of the
Queene regent from her gouernment :; who aſſuring the reſt, tharit
was lawwfull for thea) ſo to doe : procefſe was made,ſentence was given,
and her highnes was deprived of all regiment by a tormall act ſet
downe in the {ame ſtorie penned by Kzex, and printed in part afters
ward herein England.
Sixty, another moſt grofſe antiſtarifticall principle of theirs is : that
they of their exorbitant word and aurhoritie, might call a parhament,
and enact what they pleated without conſent of king, Queene orother
ſtate, Whereupon holdivg a mocke parhament ann.Dom.1 560, by
conſent of the French king and their Queene his wite, they (iorfooth)
therein reformed religion, and ſcrout a confetiion of the Cirittian
taith: Andvpon intelligence giuen tothe ſaid ring and. Queene, Ge-
- nicd to confirme or ratife the aGtes thereof being imooucd thereunto,
the confederatesanſivered : We little (faid rhey) regard it, tor ailthar
we did, was rather to ſhew our durifull obedience, thento beg of them
any ſtrength to our religion, And when it wasobietted,thatit could nac
be a laiyftull partiament, where there was neither ſcepter, crowne, nor
ſyord borne ; They made light of it, ſaying, that theſe were rather
pompous and glorious vaine ceremonies, then ary ſubitantiall points
of necellitie required to alawfull parliament.
Thus muchfor their principles of prattiſe. Nowfor their doctrine
of ſtatizing : the principles are alſo of Iike eondition, whereof thele are
chnef©,/cr/, Firſt,thatreformation of religion belongeth tothe comumo-
naltie, Secondly,that the commonaltie by their power may bridie the
cruel bcalts (ro viethat beaſt Knox his words)the prieſts, 1hirdiy,that
the commmonaltie if the king be negligent, may 1ſtly prouide theay-
tclues of crue preachers, and maintaine and defend chem againit all
Q 2 that
beet cer
4a”
223 Ouoalibets
thardoe perſecute them, and withall deteine the profit of che Church
I11ngs from the other ſort. Fourthly, the commonaltte and nobilitie
ought ro reforme religion, and in that caſe, may remooue from honor -
and puniſh ſuch as God hath condemned (he meaneth :dolatersin the
Devceronomical: law) of what eſtate, condition or honor ſocuer, Fift-
ly,it1s not birth-right onely nor propinquitic of blood, tharmaketh
a king lawfully to raigne.aboue a people profeiiing Chriit Ieſus. Sixtly,
if priaces be tyrants againſt God and bus truth, their ſubicEts are freed
fromeheir othesof obedience. Seuenthly, the people are better then
their king and of greaterauchoritie; Eightly, the people hane right to
beſtory the crowne at their pleaſure, Nuntbly, the making ot lawes be-
longs tothe people, and kings are but as Maſters of the Roles Tabula-
rrarum enitodes. Tenthly, the people haue the ſame poryer oner the
king,thatthe king hath ouer any one perſon, Eleuent!ly,it were good
thatrewardes were appointed by the people for ſuch as ſhould kill
tyrants : as commonly there 1s for thoſe qui lupos aus vrſos acciderunt, aus
eatulog eornum deprebenderunt (ſaith Buchan.de tyre regni.) Tweltely, the
people may arraigne their princes, Thirtcenthly, the eniniſters may
excommunicate the king, Fourteenthly, he that by cxcommuntcation
15 caſt into hell, 1s not woorthy to intoy any life vpon earth &c, There
are an hundred twiſe told of che like ſtatiſticall principles and prattiſes,
to be collected our of Caluine, of Beza,of Bachanan,ot Hotaman, of J/r/in
(as he commeth out from Newſtad) vimaici contra tyrannes,and of other
puritan minifters of the conſiſtorialleribe : fitly agreeing to the Teſuitt-
cal platforme in their high councelsof reformation and other writings;
All which are fuch iatters of itare indeed, as no true ſubicct can deale
1n,allowing of them : but is a ranke traitor for his paines.
THE 1I. ARTICLE.
\ 7 ether the ſeculars doe or gnay preinaice the crowne, common-
wealth, or bath, or either ſtate or gonernment of England eccleſia-
Ricall or temporal, by dealing in theſe affaires now in hand ?
THE ANSWERE.
A TO way pothible forthem or any other loyall and naturall Engliſh
N lubiettroprewdice, hurt or offend any, either publike or private
1er{on,or body naturall, c1uill or politicall : dealing as they doe,in ſee-
king onely arclaxation of perſecution on their owne and the cathohks
bdehalte, and a ſecuritne of ſtate and quiet onthe behalfe of their prince
and countrie,for both which,nature,conſcience,loue,loyaltie and dutie
doe binde them all copleade : asis euident by diſcourſe vponall the
" 9 W-2 ZE: <8 is particulars.
of Rel'gionand State, 229
particulars. As firſt for her Maicſtie : it is apreuention of all dangers
co her royall perſon, bicauſe herebya ſingular meanes may in her high
wiſedome be vled, as well to fnde out the puritane as the Ieſuiticall
fiction, as allo ro roote both out of the land by information given, and
di\couerie of the one faction on the part of the proteſtants; of the other
on the part of the catholikes, Secondliy,for the itate preſent in generall
ir p1ueth an aſſurance: that by no word, writing or other practiſe there
can be any thing attempted rithout their priuitie, bicauſe euery one
for their owyne indemaintte will be ready to reueale it, and thereby ttop
the 1mporencie of traitors from ſo attempting, for teare of diſcouerie
cre eucrit come to aCting, Thirdly, tothe Lords temporall or ctuill
{tate there cannot come any thing for them to dillike of, as there being
noting defired at their hands by the ſeculars and other catholikes, but
onely a good word cnthelr poore diſtreſſed countrymens behalfe, to
her Mateltie : that they may be hercafrer without feare of loſle of life,
lands or goods, or to be fackr,ranſackr; pild and polde as by inferior ot-
hcersthey haue ſometimes hitherto been : And that the penall larwes
tor patnent of money for their recuſancie may ſo be tempered, as both
her loyall catholike ſubiects may be able ro live ; her Maiclties cofers
more ariched; their ſeruice done with more alacritie to her Highnes
1ntimeotnecde, and all better appointed and able to performe what
they take in hand on her royall perſon and countries behalfe, by this
meanes.Fourthly,to the Lords ſparituall,there can in like ſort noincon-
uenience grow thereby : for thatthere 15no ſuite either made or inten=-
de(| in pretugdice of their preſent incumbencie, or hinderance of one
farthing they intoy of the ancient catholike church revenues, or abate-
ment of one inch of their honor : knowing that the gitr of che Biſhop-
rickes in England as well by ancient catholtke, as allo by recent lawes,
are inthe prince to beſtow where her Maicſite pleaſeth : And therfore
commuting the controuerfie of religion, ſucceſſion and calling to (i-
lence in points of pacification and humble ſuite for releaſe of afHiftion,
they yeelJing tothemthe bonor of Earles or Barons, as thetr place by
erfr of the prince doth inuctt chem withall : chere1s no cauſe moouing
them, to diflwade from toleration : but rather in truth,both ſtates and
perſons ecclefialticall and temporall 1n reſpect of the premifles for the
ſafer continuance 1n their preſentintereſt, may conceiue 1ult cauſe and
many werghtie reaſons moouing them onthe ſeculars and other catho-
like recufantsbehalfe, again{tche leſuiticall and puritanian faction, to
commence their humbleſuite to her Iighnes,for libertte of conference:
witha repeale,or at leaſt a gratious, milde and comfortable mitigation
oftormer ſharpe penall lawes, made afiyel againit che ſeminarie prieſts
themtclues, as allo againſt all thoſe that recctue or rehieue them any
manucr of way. Fiftly, tothe cathobke reculants theniſelues there 1s
3 none
230 Owodltbets
none ant ments (ynles bewitched with the Teſuiticall yaine hope of
facure aduancements ) but may and no doubt but doe and will daily
more and more calily percemue it, that this, betwixt cle ſeculars and
lefuics was the happieſt contention that euer roſe: andrhat alldifcreer,
yercuous and ſound catholikesin deede, hauc utt cauſe (eſpecially if of
a naturall, humane breede, and not mnngrels, nor baſtards) to giue
God thanks cuery day vpon their knees, for this ſolweete,vnexpedted,
extraordinarie, enfor table,and tobe admired at ,mcanesto all poſte-
ricte. cel. how ever fuch bart-breaking broules ſhould haue turned to fo
orcata good on all 116 * as doubtleſſc if the diuel] play not the knaue
too to0 egregioully, and prevalle more then ordinartc, theſe cannot
chooſe bur turne voto : Firtt, inrecetwing hereby a holeſome m#rbridate
| or aniidotum tO che ſpirituall health and recoucric of many a deuoute
'Þ ſoule, againſt che molt d dangerous infettious, and by all other meanes
| ircewedileſle poylon of the Tefuicall doctrine, then by bariſhung out
4 of their mindesthis ynſacorie compariſon and diſtinction of oerſons in
4 | beſtowing of ſpiritual graces, with ego ſums Pault,ego Apollo RC. after that
by breeding 1g every vertuous, fincerc , religious cathol:ke hart a more
reuerend regard to pr ielthood 1 ocnerall, and tortheir gnoltl tathers
1nfpeciall, thennow they haue by the Ieſuiticall policies and moſt Ma-
chiwulitan perſwahons. And latt ofall chere would be then,the woonted
1oyar meeting of prietts and catholikesrogether : w here as now, and
ſo long as the Iefuies remarne in this iand, ther e1s none other,to be eX-
pected, but marines, brabbles, derra@ions, defarr 2ations, W archings,
inNtrappings, berrayings of one acocher, and nothing but a mournetull
blacke ſarttus in fteede ofa ioytull eAllelwia ar the conuerſion of any
foule,or turtherance ofany 20od,catholike,and charitable action,
06 lb Ee art
TH'E 1IL. "AKI1CLE.
VV Hether avy religiows perſon 1Ay , or ought to meadle or haue any
dealings in ſtate matters or ſecular affawes as other eccleſtalticall
perſons,or as now the ſecular prieſt; do deale, or not, and F any other may,thes
why not the lefmits.
THE ANSWERE.
| O this interrogatory TI anfiyere : Firſt, that Ex officio + de tare, no
4 religious perfon one or other ought or way lawfully deale either
m {tate or any other ſecular affairs : bicauſe the worde ſecular e&& 4
fortiori ſtat, are wordes reſumed uno tyordly actions 1n their practiſe :
andrherctore as farre from a religious profethion to meddle withall 71n |
regard of their yowe of pouertie( whole cflentials are humilitie, lence,
ſolitary
COPD ANTET 107 POLAR DOS 50 co" Al
of a4 ring te ”s ET $4.6
.- eA-<wwve Þ_. an.c 20 YO".
\ x Md. FI
of Religion and State. 5
ola life, renuntiation of the world and a ciuill y oluntary mondilicail
death ) asforthem to breake out of their cloitters, and take a benefice
witt curd 1ucin regard of their vowe oft obcdicnce: or to take a wife
in regard of their yow of chaſtity,&c, Secondly, as norwithitandin
ther voi of voluntary pouertie they may haue and poſſeſle lands and
all other things in common : fo may they allo carry a kind of ſtate a-
monelt: hemſclues :-and rhereupon being ſubiects allo to their prince,
and members mcorporate tothe common wealth wherein they hue;
their Avbots, Priors, Guardians, and other ſuperiors choſen amongſh
tem torule ouer them, may be admirced by the two ſtares eccleſial
call an remporallto deale In ſecular aftaires and matters of ſtate : as 2
other Biſhops and Parſons eccleſzatticall may,andfſo wasthe cuſtome of
old in this lan: J, that commonly the Abbot of Weſtminſter was Lord
Treaſvrer of England: the Archbiſhop of Yorke Lore preſident of the
Nor th, and fomertmes one Biſhop and other while an other was Lord
Chau! \cellodle of the realiwe, Thirdly,yet was neither this afreedometo ,
the monkes of their cloutter to hue ſecularly, neither was it allowed of,
45 generall to all rel:gtous orders, to be aduanced fo: bicauſe ſome are
Þ: 1unJ by vow ro the contrary : and as repugnant to their profeſſion
they beare no fare amonegtt chemfſeclues but hue all in humiliation
1rhout poſſeſFos lands,or any thing that tmels of the world ſauce one-
ly a houſe to ſhro! vde them from cold : a church to ſerue-God 11, and
meate and drinke to keepe life and ſoule together : as of almes ſhalbe
giventhem,&c. Fourthly of all other religious orders theTeſuites by
profellion ſhould be furtheſt of from all ſecularity ftatiting, or other
worldly dealings : and yeton the contrary, they of all the reſt are be
come not onely moſt ſecular and ecclefatticall but allo mott latcalltem-
porall and prophane, yea moſtitreacherous, ambirtous, ſeditious and
daungerous, both to themſclues and all others where they line : as
cheſexrticleshere ſhalldiſcoucrof ourowne countr ey leſuires more at
large,
THE 1111. ARTICLE.
VV Fether any clergy ih of what religion profeſſion In or ſect ſoener
he be( for I taken to be all one whenwe talke of jtate affaireswhe-
ther the ſtatiſt be catholihe proteftant or puritane enery one thinking his owne
conrſe tobe beſt ) may or oug ht to labour for planting of h13 owne religion ; or
owely ought be to ſcebs the temporall good of bis country, lettmg religion poe
where and how ii pleaſeth God it ſhall, |
THE ANSWERE.
i & Here 1sno queſtion 1n it :bur ab{trabting in this point of ſtatizing
from a matter offaith, to a marter of policy : allmen of what rehi-
QC 4 glon
23 2 | Owalibets
ion ſoeuer (ſuppoſing they haue and thinke in conſcience that they
haue thertruch on their {:de ) are bound to propagate, plant, and eſta-
bliſh the religion they arc of tothe vttermoſt of + jm power : yet ſoas
R all may be ad earficationem,non ad deitruttionem,And whoſoever thinkes
| his reh1g1on beſt avaſt thinke this withall, that the meanes of reſtoring
WL - - it ( be 1t the puritanes amongſt proteſtants or proteſtants amongſt ca-
A | | tholikes or catholikes amonglt either of theſe,or any other)mulſt not be
' by treaſons,conſpiractes,and inuat:ons. The conueriion of any country
1 - | by ſuch artewprs did never come to good effect. The old beaten pathes
| 'B | haue cucr proucdtoberhe beſt, readieſt and fureſt waies to walkein :
for the due pertormance of thoſe deſngnements. And the ancient man- |
_—_— - | ncrof planting the carholike fairh hath bene by preachivg, praier and |
Y.. EP ſacrifice, private inftructions, hearing centeli1ons, giuing ablolutions
= and exerciſing of other prieftly functions 3 and that done, then to com-
mittheretttro God, To ycelde all temporall Jutics and ſeruices tothe
Prince veder whom they hue : yea though aliens by birth and ſtrangers
to his Nation, people, and naturall fubiects much more then if borne
vnder his natiue allegiance, And fo ſhall he neither caſt of the care and
3 6utitull feruice to bis prince and country + nerther ſhall nor ought the
care,feare or reſpect had thereof,diſcharge him of lus duty ro God and
our holy mother the catholike church; and to wiſh to his netghbour as
to h1mſelfe therein : Alwates obſeruing the Apoſltolicall courle in con-
ucrting of others tc the catholike faith : Sucha courſe as Saint Peter
tooke firlt in Hieruſfalem, then at Antioch, then at Rome &c, As Saint
Paxle tooke at Damaſco, art Cortath, at Crece, at Athens, and at and in
all counries, prouinces and places where he-came : As Saint /amesthe
1ſt called our Lords brother, tooke im the kingdome Inda and Hieru-
falem, and throughout the prouinces of Iiracll : As Saint /ohntookeat
Epheſus, and throughout all the churches of Atta vnder him : As Saint.
Philptooke at Hicrapolis in Phrygia, and throughout all Scythia ; As.
Saint /ames the fonne of Zebedee and brotherto Saint /o{n, tooke 1n
Spaine : As Saint Bartbolomewtooke in India, and the great Armenia :
As Saint atrthew tooke in Fthiope : As Saint Simon Zelotestooke in
Meſopotamia: As Saint Jade or Thaddeins tooke in Xgypt : As Saint
eAnarew clder brother to Saint Perertooke tn Scythia oft Europe: and
as Saint Thomas tooke amongit the Parthes, Medes, Pertians, Brach-
mans,Hyrcans and Bactrians: And in fery,as Saint Dez tooke among
the French : Fugatins and Damianiz among the old Albion Britaines :
and Saint eAugnitine amonglt the Engltlh Saxons, of whom we all
came.Thete courſes then chat theſe glorious martyrs and bleſſed Saints
rooke for conuertion of countries, are forall catholike prieſts to 1m»
tate: and toleane theſe Teſuiticall, ſegitious, rebellious, barbarons and
=_ - prepotterous courſes to ſ{athan and choſe internall ſpirits from whence
is | E 8 they
of Religion and State, © 233
they came, ever confeiling as true, ſincere, and religious catholikes
ſhould, chat innouations are ener daungerous, that new tanglenefſe 1n
the leal f port of faich and religion 1s mot pernitious:and that novelties
and fine deviſes of buhe and vnquiet heads, arc but as May flowers that
are gone 1n lune; carying afaire ſhew but neuer continue long. There.
torc let cuery catho!tke priett ſeeke{ 1nthe name of Teſus ) the conuer-
ſon ot our country : but not as the leſuiticall taction hath ſought, Let
chen {eeke 1 by prieftly converſation not by popular dcuaſtarion. Let
them {tudy to teache obedience not rebellion : to fill mens harts with
1:yard 1oy and peace :not feede theireares with outward hopes of 1n-
ual10ns and treachertes : to poſleſſe their foules with laments 1n Apo-
ftrophces of compaliton : with good Saint Gregory who tighed ſore for
our torctathers being ſtrangers vnto him, to lee (0 wany foules periſh
10 our Nattoneuery howre, *and nor putte vp their harts with prepoſte-
rous covitations of moone [Hine ofthe water.
The .V; ARTICLE.
V Hether doe the Ieſuites in this point of Statizacion agree either
| among ſt themſelues or with any otber prieſts or lay perſons ?
To this Ianſwere. Fuit, that it1s manifeſt by the matrer it ſelfe
n0'y 10 queſtion : that the ſecular prieſts and they, Joe quite diſa-
gree herein, Secondly 1ttsto be noted, that their agreement amongſt
themſclucs, CONCerning {tare meddlcs may be taxen three mannerof
Waies : ONE Way as 1t concerneth our country in particular, and therein
queſtonleſſe there.is no Ieſuite in Chriſtendome bur he 1sof one and the
lelfe ſaine inind, that his fellowes fre of ſcil,that they all could with to
haue England Scouland and Ireland vnderthem, to make theſe Nor- xore by this 47
therne Iles all one Teſuiticall Monarchy : to infeoffe themſclues by _—
hooke or b y crooke inthe whole 1mperiall, dominions of great Brita- we Jeiahad
nia : ivith the remainder over, to their corporation or puny tathers,ſuc- Foe Enpipad, wo
cceding them,as heires ſpecial in theirſoctetie,by altate of perperui
Y © a covernment
putting al lhe whole blood rotall of England to the formedowne, as depoſition, and
but heires general 1a one predicament together, T hat this 1s ſo, and that eg |
their with, thear hop e, their 1ntents 1n proceeding, theirlabourin —_——
foraung, their endcuour in pertecting this plot and platforme are e-
qually agreeing,to all of them a hike (though the meanes and manner
how toeffect be different agreeing to their differentnatures, diſpofitt-
ons,qualicies,and abilities; as ſome to be aulicall,others martiall,others
rurall : and againe of thoſe ſome to be aCtors others promprers, others
MUCNtorsgor plotcaters,&e ) Iris cleere by mapy gencrall cucumftan=
=
I
4 TE Roo
234 Quedlibets
ces. As that for one, of maintaining the Archprietts authority ( as all
' the Enghih Iefuits doe molt eagerly ) : whole inftirutiue 1wriſdietion 1s
directly proued to extend to this point and practiic tor their advances
mentto the monarchie. Then for the Scots Teluttes a man would thinke
that if any of that ſoctety were agatnlt Parſons proccedings they ſhould
be the molt reſolute. But notwirthttandingthis(omrtting althe reft)co
niving and ſome molt carneltly purſuing, auerring, 1unbracing the faid
Parſons opinion as their ſpeeches to my lelte declared when they were
afraid I ſhould haue publiſhed my booke in anſwere to bis Doleman for
the ſucceilion,&c, Yerteuen father Cryton who onely the Scots king did
hope well of,1s proued by Malter Cic:ls booke againit him to be as for-
ward asthe other on the Spaniards dehalte ; and moſt egreg'oully ro
mocke, fatter,diſſcmble and collogue with Its nattue Soucrargne, And
as for the leſuites of orher Nations : 1t may appeere bythe {tare booke
ofreformationfor England drawne out by Parſons and the generall of
the Icſuites, #7 ents virtute cater: operantur , that they all ame at one
marke, and one courſe, and conceive one and the ſame generall hope
tohaue England a /apponian MNonarchie (as once one tearmed it )or an
apiſh Iland of Ieluites. An other way, their ſtatizing may be taken for
their private opinions cocerning the next fucceflorviz.whou this and
char Tefuite would gladliett have their vmpter, patron, & champion, to
hoherhe held or. their behalte, in bringing the whole realme vnder
their fubiection. Any herein bicauſe arrogancie, pride, and ambition,
hath ſetchcaall fo high on horſeback, aslooke what Prince or Noble
can goe away with the Englith crowne : thatſame, they hope to be the
aduancerof him moſt, who moſt d1d further their pretence, and was
the greate!t meanes to worke on their behalfe, to have them accepted
of as Generall ofthe arme, 1ntbat exploit expegitionall againſt Eng-
lapd inteaded. Therctore 1n regarde hereof, they arc queſttonlesofcen
at daggers drawing amongſt themſelves, whether ſome Engliſh, or
Scots, or Spanith, or German Generall ſhould haue the name of Em-
peror or Dictatorfor the time ofthe conqueſt. The Scots men knowing
thatit any of their nation ſhould haue the preheminence, then ſhould
their Critons, their Gordans and other Iefuirs of their nation be higheſt
promoted : the Englhth not doubting but that if any of our owne na-
tion ſhould fivay the ſcepter royall by their meancs, that then their
Parſons, their Creſwels, their Garnets, and others ſhould haue the prehe-
minence ouer therelt of the Ieſuits: and{oifa Spaniard had the honor
point, then the Tefuits of Spaine : if the Archduke, then thoſe of Ger-
many ſhould be moſt aduanced. Andthus ambition and affeRing of
toueraigntie doth fo tickle them all with vaine and fantaſticall hopes
of England,as quot homines tot ſententie amogft them : for the particular
aGtion,by whom it ſhould be chiefly acted, And1 verily thinke,the firſt
INAanncr
of Religion and State. | 235
manner of proceeding, as DoGtor Cici[infinuates, makes it apparanr,
thatthe hot contentions, wranglings, brabbles, and brawlings betwixt
father Parſons and ather Criton about rhe next ſucceſior, was not abſo-
lutely for defeating the. Scots title, and aduancing of the Spaniſh :
which both (asit ſeemerh by Critons ſpeech in Maſter Cicils apologie)
d1d ſeeke for. But the queſtion in ſecret betwixr chem was; whether 1t
were fitter, to haue the Scots king, or ſome other noble of Scotland
preferd as vice-roy vader the Spaniard, orelle the Earle of Arundell,
or Darby,or Efſex,orlome other ofthe Enghih nobles (had they tile,
or had they none) tothe Englth crowne. And fo both like traitors
againftthelr ſoueraignes and countrie, cogd the one with the other 11
their ambitious aſpir <s, pretending a beares loue each one to his coun-
trie,tor his 0! wne paunch,
A raird way of the Ieſwts agreement in ſtatizing may be taken, as1t
!s an humor in _thele kinde of men that are ambitious : to be alwhies
lothto live in ſubiection vnder any, or toacknowledge any ſuperior
aboue themſelues (though of their owne order, ſoctette or companie)
where they: hue, And tt 's alivell 11 regarde, that they would not be
crofied in their del;z-nments ( for any the lcaſt touch of contradiction
{trikes a proud ſelfe "conceited Dody Jeadat bart) asalſofor the humo-
rous delight they take in commanding in chiefe, where they hue;
thouzh but ouer three or fower perſons at the yttermoſt: for a king of
Cricke ts, A bedle ot beggers, and a Promay captaine ina conqueſt of
cranes, will (trartght Trive pride 1ntoa conceitof a ſupremacie to be in
h mieltefa :ce pere. And by reaſon of thts naturall inchnation in moſt of
thoſe chat arelefuits ( foramoneſt theſe three forts of men whereof I
col Jyou before, to wit, wile, w ealthic or worſhiptull ozely admitted to
be of their ſocierie) chere 15a great queſtion, which ſhould goe away
with the louveraigntie,wit wealth and worliup being al three 1ncentiues
of aſpiring, And: you hal not finde any that hath ſpirit in Inm, but how-
ſoener he vaunt of obegience (asthe onely way - winne othersto be
obedient vnto him) and doth indeede actually ſubmit himfelfe inall
thingsto his ſuperior Teſuit appointed ouer him : yet will he ſeekeſo
much as is oollible to get his necke out of the coller,h1s head out of the-
halter, and his vowed oberſance from vnderthe yoke of commangants
oucrhin, by ſetting foorth hinſelfe fo, as he may ſeeme to be fe enher
to beaſtate Counſcllor for his orauitie : a prouinciall for his policie : Aa
rector for his government: a courtier for his complements, oran intel-
Iigent for his impadenae, Andin all theſe he muſt ſhew himſelte to
haue a buie ſtirring head full of muenticns, innouations, and nouel-
tiesz and ſo comming to aduancement, he is freed ina fort from ordi-
naric controlment, That this 18 a third caniſe or kinde of ſtatizing,vvher-
n the lokuity doe w_—_ diſagree, and are often at open warres by
braiwlings,
Sz W 6 aL.
Ger . . 7 4 ot Z TY > "0?
A EE i og
. y
*Y.-- Eu Us
«
*
F
236 Owodlibets F
brawlings, wravglings, contentions and chidlings amongſt themſeiues,
detaming, backbiting, (laundering and ſfupplanting one an other (t9
omit what I haue heard of their czuill broiles, hatred and emulations
1n other countries : as alſo what hath beene already ſaide out of Par-
fons owne writings, and other things handled obzter 1n this treatiſe ;
eſpecially whiles Dottor Lews Biſhop of Caſſana was vilitor generall
to whom I told you before how they put vp complaints againit one an
other) Ircferre you for this time to one or two treatiſes penned and
ubliſhed by ſome very learned and graue catholtke prieftes:; where-
inyou thall inde a large diſcouerie cf one of theſe Rabbies, ruffiing,
ſhuffling, lourithing 1ars and 1umblings to exempt humſcife from con-
rrolmeat of any ſuperior : and to be an abſolute (tateſinan paramount,
peregall, peremptoric to cominand all others as ator independent of
any, to actall hisaCtions, I meane the great emperor il[eg1ttmare, urre-
gukar, abitract quinteflence of all cones, coggeries aud forgeries, Par-
ſons the baltarde of Stockerſey beyond Colinage 1n Sommerſetifiire,
How cruclly and Mackhiwullianike he overthrewe che credit of father
Heiwood, tor preſuming forfooth to equall hunſelte with hiv, at rticir
being together in England : and how flying hence, being logden with
the ſpoille of many poore catholikes, he practiſed robe exewpted from
the checke of the Parihan prownctall, vader pretence torſooth, that
the Queene of England had hired certaine perioos to murther hun
there: and fince that time hath euer giuen hunſelfe to the ſtudte of
Nate matters.
This 1s that famous conqueror, who hath bathed all England by his
ſeditious libels 10 prieſts blood, This 1s that woortby excellent, that.
lies, difſembles, and cquiuocates at cuery word; Thisis thatlearned
counſeler,that mult rule,rufte & range through eaery ltate, This is that
{ame Parſons, whom pope, prince and peere with all crus Engliſh harts
haue caule to hate. This 1s he of whom his owne generall reported, that
he was more troubled with one Engliſh man, then with all thereſt of
his ſoctette, This 1s he of whom Cardinal A/as held this opinion,that he
was a man very violent,and of an vnquiet ipirit:and of whom M.Zlack-
well (now his darling) ſaid, that ts turbulent head and lewd hife would
be a dilcredittothe catholike cauſe, And infey : the generall conceit
of allthat cuer haue throughly conuerled with him, is this, that he is of
afurious,palhionate,hor,chollerike,exorbitant working humour,buſie
headed,andtullof ambition,euuie,pride,rancour,malice,and reuenge:
whereunto through his latter Machiwillitan practiſes may be added,
that he 1s a moſt diabolicall, ynnaturall, and barbarous butcherly fel-
lowe vaworthy the name, nay curſed be the howre wherein he had the
name of a prieſt, nay ofan irreligious parſon, nay of a temporall, lay
manlctuitc,nay ofa catholike, nayof a Chriſtian,uay ofa humane crea-
eure.
of relizton and State. | 237 F
ture: butof abeaſt ora'deulll : a violater of all lawwes : a contemner of
all authority, a ſtaine of humanity, an impottume of all corruption, a
corrupter of ail zoneltie, and a Aſforopole of all miſchiefe. From whom
as from the ſource ofall our ſorrowes doe daily ebbe, owe ang rife vp
to full floods 1n bubbles of bloud and teares,new ſpring tides of our En-
elif} calaiyittes : Keeping vs all continually toſſed to and fro vpon the
Ocean maine of inceflant fadnes : All etes of enetn1es caſting a greedie
looke afcer the long expected pray, he bath pur them 1n hope of: all
our friends bewwailing our heady downefall in Is plotted intendments :
all Engliſh harts irritated by him: onr ſoucraignes life often ſought tor,
our country ttanding betraied into the enemies hands:our ſelues poore
1nocent men and yomen (that be catholikes and ignorant of his blou-
dy practiſes and vnnaturall defgnements) hauc already felt the ſmart
of his wickeJneſle : whilelt helixe a faint ſoldier, nay a daſtardly corw-
ard(for ncucr expect manhood in Afachiaxel, high prowes in politikes
nor valour in vices) andatfalſe deceittull ſhepheard did winde hamfelte
out of the bryars and lefe both vs and Chritt his flocke to the ſpolle,
And would God he had bur onely left: for then ſhoufd we haue tound
no want of far hs betters, there hauing euer bene betterthen he, for
learnins,wiſedome,gouernement and all true tokens of vertue, pietie,
and religion cuen when he was at the beſt : which was atthe time of his
writing the Reſolution; very commendable and worthy workin deed,
| thou2\h1 neither of any ſo high points aboue orcinary capacitie, as to
merite him the name of a ſchooleman or yet of any great or profound
d1uine, being but a plaine poſitive diſcourte, and that not of his owne
abſolute innention but taken out of other authors, onely the praiſe
being 1s for well tranſlating of it, cloſe couching and packing it vp
rogether ina very ſinooth ſtile and fingular good method : wherein
trucly he wasto be commended, Bur was all this comparable to Sa/o-
mon,to Origen,t0 Appollimarts, and many moe who loſt thetr good ſpirits
by their ſclte conceits; & he his by his proud ambitious harts aſpires, ſo
vnable now to ſpeake or write ofany ſpiritual, prieſtly or religiousmat-
ter,asa very reuerend prieft comming over of late told me, that he ne-
ner heard a meaner ſermon made beyond the ſeas, then he had heard of
father Parſons, and that his words and writings for edifying or giuing
any good inſtruction and ghoſtly counſell, were as barren,bare and far
from h1s former abilities on that belalfe, asif he had been before father
Robert Parſons. the Teſuit, and now poore George Parſons the waiward
toole his brother. Thus it1s when proud Nimrod; will preſume to build
Babel aboue the welkin : take vpon them to be ſtrong hunters corans
Dommo: andthinke toface it out, that the outiyard apparance and ba=-
bire onely may foreſtall, cacric away and preiudicate mens conceits :
wacre the cttects diſclaime to. the contrary, crying out agauylt ua
— DS -— IT : KY
«
1 Dy at mas mn Ding wth ore". ”
j
238 Ouodlbets
thathe bath loſt the ſpirit he had through his arrogancie and abufesof
Godsgraces.Ithe be areligious man hes 10 the number of monalticks:
what hath he thento doe with the world, to cooſen the innocent and
heape togetherthismucke of the molde © If he be a leſuir, he hath by
proteſſon ſequeſtrated. himſelte from all medling in ſecular affaires :
what hath herhen ro doe with common wealthes titles, ſucceliions and
princes proceediags*lt he haue abiured all pompe, waicltte and glorie
hereonearth : hes fora church and a cloilter, not tor courts and pala- |
ces: whatbathhethen to doe in determining of tate matrers, to court
to monarches, to cap to crownes, to canton kingdomes, and to crowne
Kings and Queenes,with pamphlets as he pleaſeth. It he be a prieſt his
ofhce 1s to pray and offer ſacrifice for the Inung and the dead (pie ep re-
lrg tore de reſwrreftione mortueram copitans: )iortaepopes hotines, and all
cardinals,biſhops and clergy,& the whole church of God here aulitant
on carth ; for the ynitte, league, peace and concord amongtt all Chri-
ſtian princes: for the converſion of all nattons to the catholike Ronan
Church: for the extirpation of ali Paganiſme, ludailine,Turciline,afi-
gelitic, ſchiſme, and herehe : for the preſcruation of his prince and
countrie from all 1nuading foes, cluill warres, and other comes both
bodily and ghoſtly - for all the nobles and pecres of h15 ſoueraiynes
realme :for his owne fleſh and blood, friends and Kinred,it he haue any
(as being films terra : he 1s ofa great Clan baſe though it be.) Infew,ita
veltall virgine in time of gentihiſme could nor be brought to vtter any
curſe,execration,or imprecation againſt an cnimic of Rome: bicavle as
theſaid (in pagan rite) her ofhce wasto pacthe not to puniſh, topre-
ſerue not to pur downe, andto pray for all, not to perſecute any ; then
much more ought this to be a chriltian cathol:ke reiigious prieſts of-
hce and charge : then what hath he ro doe 1n Camp, Martio,with Belge
»aes banner,to ballance his pen with gattfull gores of Englith blood, or
toimbrew a prieſtly hand in princes bowels © O monſter of mankinde
fitter for hell, then nuddle earth, If thy profcition will not draw thee to
conſideration of the prenules : yet thewe ſome fignes of charitie 1n
{parks ofgrace,it itrwyere but oncly ii policie,to mooue thee toforbeare
thy barbarous cruelty : bicauſe thereby thou gueſt occalion for divers,
to thinke thou art nota meere man, but ſome Fairies brat, or begotten
by an Iacubus or acrith ſpirit,ypon the body ofa bale womi, And there
fore 1mitating thy vile progenttors,thou daily dolt miniſter new matter
to increaſe our home perſecutions, by thy ſpritith cruele, Princes are
alwaics1calous, & many times haue1aft cauſe, an euer more then aiiy
other priuate perlon to be o:tor the greater honorsthe greater,gmo, &
grieuouſer ofors. VV ivy doſt thou then notnow ſurceaſe fro prouoking
our princeto be ſuſpitious of vs by thy'trecheries,atrer the blood of an
hundred martyrs all innocenc men and reuercnd pricſts ſhed by thy
meancs 7.
of Relrwion and State. . 239
meanes © Loe,wretch, 1snot chis ynoughto giuethee a gorge : toglug
a cormorants meiy never {atiated with our blood * 7 Leaue of, leaue of,
leaue of: it1s not poilibletor all you leſuirts inthe world, w th all the
helpc of hell and puritanes to band 1t out. Your plants are blaſted
in the bud : your corne ſhaken before the reape : and your whole
ſocietic become infamous, by your prouincials molt hatefull platforms,
And howſocuer theſe Ouodlibers or other diſcoueries of your hypocriſie
be hardly taken of foie for a tune, and holden of many tor odious
libels : yet in tract of time, when palſions are alaid, and blinde aftecti-
ons haue reterred the matrerto reaſon to conſider of : then queſttonles
both men and women wall giue ys thanks,for that we haue done,in ſec-
King your amendment,and riddance of you out from amonglt them,
THE” YI. ASRITCLE.
FAV Hether (ſeeing that all the leſuits ſreme to be of one minde for the
conquest of Englandin general : ard that they differ onely 1 inthe
particulars vpon their owne prinate ambitious reſpetts bad for enerie mans
particular aduancement ( wherein father Parſons beareth downe the reit )
aid then the foreſaid Parlons meddle direftly at any time in ſtate matters in
a caſe deteitable, I meane whether did he and hrs complices ener ſollicite any
forraigne inuaſion of Spautara or others totake armes agamit ber Maieitie
their naturall ſoueraigne, eſpecially im the yeere 1588. And not onely excited
the ſaid bing to depoſe her highnes : but alſo to bring thu realme into ſubieits-
on of the Spaniards,under pretence of reitoring the e catholtke faith, And if 6,
ten whether aid they well or not 7
THE ANSWERE., ©
Ould God the wretch had not been borne that hath forced vs
tor our free d:i[charge before God and man, to enter into theſe
fue bloodie articles here enſuing : to expoitulate with one-another,
what hath been the cauſe of our daily increated periecutions and hea-
ue calamitics at home and abroad, Well, howſocuerit fall out,iatta ef7
alea. Poore catholikes both clergie and Jairie, hurried, hailed, and tofled
from poſte to piller, trom wigze to wall, by areitles courſe of wiſeries, |
fearcs & dangers, running per " circulum, nurc eu neque apud Danaos loers +
et atque inſuper ip/i 3 Dardanide mfenſ;, penam cam ſangaime poſcunt. We
COMnNe to encounter thts Hiſpanized Camelion Parſons, with all his Afri-
canian phalanges and Icluiticall forces. Againſt whom maugre allrheir
ſophiſtry, xquuaocating and clenchiall doublings to the comfort of all
rue catholike harts for their berter 1nſtrutica intime ro come : and
to Make Knowne to all the world how thatthe ſeculars were cucr wy
©
=
TT. EDN lk Eng 5 ot 3
T
s Y
240 Ouwoalibets
of chemſelues from theſe lace p praCtiſes, and rhat onely the Teſuits are
the men, who with their followers, fautors and ſeditious faction, have
beenrhe inſtigatore, ſuggeſtcrs, prompte rs, actors 2nd vrgers of theſe
vnnaturall, wicked and traitorons courſes. Ifay then (and I am bound
n conſcience to ſpeake it)that though 1: grecue and gall their gurs ove,
tha are of che Teſuirtcall humor(as thole who can indure nothing worle
then to heare of their owne lewdnes : eſpecially when they are preuen-
ted of their purpoſe, which vill force them1n rbat caſe to deny any
thing be it neuerlo true: ) yer it cannot be denied, bur thar in the
There wat never yeere 1558. CardinalleAlan compiled a booke, at the 1Mportunate
yeſt man (a5 1 ſunte of farher Parſors inpudently vrgiog hs Grace thereto, to haue
cine) LIT] end
fach a reac as OECN publiſhed when the Spaniards thould have arrived for the ſame
cvs book keere 1ntent preimſed in chearticle, The firtt part of which booke was 1ntitu-
mcenruoncd,
ane go1c ade led eA declaration of the ſentence &c. the ſecond, eA1 admonition tothe
the good Carli= Nobilutte andpeople of England &c, Ofchele Rnkes 2 orcatnumberiverc
nals na! os =
ſure would never Printed, but preſent: y vpon the overthrow of rhe great in utnctble Ar-
have lent lus gmado vader their neroicall 42lantado, father Parſons for ſhame of the
name ro 1t ( as
ke &:d no: ) bur WOrld, and to the end chac-it ſhould not be kno:wne how the expecta=
by the ve1e- ton the falle prophet was truttcate, procured the whole 11prefiton
ancent vIvoing
of this Machia- © be burnt, fauing fone tevy that had been {cnt abroad before hand ro
ullan Iclures | is friends, and ſuch as nad otherwiſe been conuelcy att ay by the Prin-
ap fua(: O013..vv uct
tull. fare ropenite i ter, and others in ſecret wiſe. Some whereof t. r/:ng ouecr the mame,
- _— th © were wattcd into the ſouth Occanfhores : and c-!t on l:nd, caine to
when he h:a:'« Gigers their hands that durtt nor auouch their (1 bor. Ons farher Cur-
oP _ rey a leſur, ſpeaking in at Funtbrauado of that booke to a iecret friend
went abort, for of m1! 1e(' who duarſt notbe xrnowne TO T: or ne) las eh at Ir WAaza nyo! ke
=—_ f of that woorch, as it wonld yer bite in tie to come': andihiatit by
; nat) countrey conturation or otherwiſ ce, tae Queene or the Councell ( eſpecially ne
77 Ka 7 Lord Treaſurer whom he named in chiefs ') could have any mkiwmg
how to: emeclic - \where 1t were : they would not Icauc one one ſtanding vpon another
hoy rob leche | in the houſe where it ſhould happen tobe heard of, bur | vlowellwp, or
Echtical info burne and conſume itallro aſhes before they w ould miſle of it, Wel,as
for that I vnderftad che Counſel hath got a £ght of it withour any ſuch
extracrdinarie ſearch made for it. And hk e ynough by ſoine ITefuites
meanes : now that the watrer fadgesnot as they would, ro have the
fault laid wholy vpon the Cardinalsnecke ifpoliiblyrhey could, But
howſocuer, yergrear picie it was that the bookes and the burner, the
woorthles worke and the wretched father were not both madea burnt
facrificeor offering combult together,
Amonglt other ſedirious, ,peltilent, and craftily muecigling propoſit t-
_ ons ſet downe 1n that booke,onc was this, (11 the tccond part thereot )
ferl. Thatthe king of Spaine atlengrh as well by his holines authoritic
and extiortationas by his one vaſpeakeable zeale & picrie, pn
_—
of Religion and Stare, 241
alſonot alittle by my (faith he ) humble and continuall ſute, together
with the affliQed and baniſhed catholikes of our nation,of all and cuc-
ry degree : Who haue beene by his ſpeciall compatiion and regall
munttcency, principally ſupported 1nths our long exile, hath conde-
ſcended atlaſt rotake vpon him this fo holy and glorious an acte, &c.
Hitherro the Cardinall by father Parſons ſuggeſtion and prompting
him, what he ſhould write for to allure che Spaniard as maſter Charles
Pager hath becne 1yformesd.Our of which wordsI gather theſc Corola-
ries following. Firit, thatthey are of the ſame tenure, and carrie the
ſelfe ſame ſenſe withthem thatthe like ſpeech doth in a paſlage of ta-
ther Parſons Appendix to the ſuccellion, fathered alſo vpon the ſaide
Cardinall after his death, norwithitanding that Doctor G:fford ( one
of whoſc bookes no Englith Icluit of them all 1s woorthie to carric atter
him) hach aletter ro ſhew thatthe ſame diſcourſe was wholly of this
Polyp-agmons owne doing,very vnhoneſtly put vpon the dead. But ba-
ſtards have ever one dogpe tricke or other of the corruption they
come of,and io hath he for forgerie, cogoing, andlying as a notorious
a ſigne of agraceleſſe iwretch as any in this age, His wordes in the Ap=
pendixarethele, ſel, Afrcralong circumquaquam locutionem, of the 11n-
pediments infringing all and cuery pretenders title borne within this
famous 1(]e,and aslong a peroration onthe Lady /nfantaes behalfe:who
though all England were Catholicks, and hole of che bloud royall, fo
11 eſſe with all, yct were her title as good asthe belt (faith he ; ) and by
conſequent concludes with this bobbe gtuento all our nation : that the
gifr ofthe crowne of England was inthe oldking Catholiks hands,who
perhaps (quoth this patch Parſons) may be per{waded, as allo his ſonne
the now king may be to the hikegerto giue ouer hisclaune, and ſurren-
der vp his whole intereſt and right thereunto to his daughter Clara Ex-
genia Iſabella, yeelding heraide for atchicuing of the ſame to her, and
ſome ſuch chatholicks Noble as his Maicſtic ſhall chinke fictor a huf-
band to a Lady of lo high parentage. Who being now the Archduke
eAlbert,late Cardinall &c. if folloiwerh that he 15 the Peere wult be our
Prince by Coruefter Parſons delignements. And ſeeing he there infinu-
ates as much,and that the foreſaid Cardinall eAl/az had dealt with the
king of Spaine as he would make the world beleeve to that intent and
purpoſe : the cafe then and therein 1s cleere, that this ſame booke here
mentioned, and that Appendix were both of Parſons owne doing 3 as
birds of one nelt,teather and wing, hatched by the vanaturall heate of
his ambitious hart. Secondly,l obſerue both heere & there : thatthere
was great difhcultic and doubrs put, 1n perſwading the king of Spaine
to this exploit for the conqueſt of England, and that there was much
adoo todrawhim vnto it, had notthe parties mentioned 1importuned
$111 to 0ur countries ouerthrow, Thirdly, they accountthe intended =
maſlacre
242 Ouodlibets
maſſacre of her Maieſtte, and of ſo many thouſands of her good ſubics
as muſt have died ifthe Spaniard had preuailed (as beforc I prooued ie
vnto you by the words of the Duke Wa Medina, and other te{timontes
to that purpoſc)a holy and glorious aCte, and to baue beene vnderta-
kenot an vnſpeakeable zeale and pietie, &c, Loc Nobles and Gentiles
you deere catholikes of both ſexes and all degrees: CAledinavowes
he will ſpare none, be he or ſhe Catholicke, Protettant, or whoſocuer :
this booke afhrmes the maſlacre intended 15 an acte of zeale : what caſe
are you now 1n : if your Soucraigne forſake youallo® and who thal,can,
or will defend you © ifſhe giue you over to the perſecutor © what haue
you tofay in your ownedetence to ſaue your hues © 1t her highnes draw
the {ord of 1ltice and lay irvpon you ? Truely nothing at all ; but fo
many of you asare loyall fubiects (your religious carholicke conſcien-
ces reſeracd , being as innocent,as ignorant of thoſe practiſes :; where-
of dare boldly ſpeake1t 1n the worde of a prieſt , many thouſands 1n
England neuer heard of before the publithing of ric! Qnodlbibers )
might 1uitly have ted your dying loules with hope of Bears gui perſecu-
tonem patiuniny propter inſtitiam,quoniam ipſorum «ſi regnum celorum But
for other hopes you could have none, Fourthly,the talic harted Catelme
inuoluerh all the catholicks that were then beyond the feas, inthat his
moſt Turkiſh, Iefuitiſh, Puritanian, and barbarous delignements.
Fifcly, he intangleth ſuch as recetged ſo great fauorsat her Mateſtics
hands and the ſtate heere 2 as that where by thelawesthey might all
haue becne put to death, they were onely baniſhed. Yer notwithſtan-
ding he forceth them to become interceſſors both for the deſtruction of
her Highneſſe,and oft her kingdome. Sixtly,what wt cauſe is heere gi-
uen to her Maieſtic and the (tate, of ſguere proceeding againſt all ſuch
catholicks as were then beyond the ſeas; when they ſhould come
home: in that they all ſought and thirſted afrer the blood of their coun-
trey, vos iudreate. ButT hope (and inpartT knory 1t ) that the falſe ba-
Rtard TIeſuirs pen when he writthoſe words, d1d but expreſſe the traito-
rous harts of himſclfe and ſome fewe of his conſorts : and that he hath
molt egregioully belied many. For of the Lord Dacres and ſundric
others as :vell of the cleargie as lainie, it 1s well knaowne they were cuer
molt oppoſite to thoſe traitorous practites: and therefore molt mighti-
ly perfeented by Parſons and his confederates : notwithſtanding they
{:]l helde and do holde our, as loyall Engliſh ſubiects 2/que ad ſangut-
»em,as obedient catholicke cluldren,vſque ad aras, and as {eruiceable in
hart to both, God, and man Pope, Prince, and to the catholicke Ro-
miſhchurch,and the Englith common wealch,as ſoule and body ia one
perfon can affoord,or faith & tealtie:rehigion and loyaltie: dune Joue,
and naturall affeCtion can expect, or demaund at their hands. Andfor
thereſt,if any were fo fotted and bewitched with leluitiſme 3 or infec-
| ted
of Rel'g:0n and State. 243.
ecd with the Spaniards asI doubt too many were : I wiſh for my owne
part,cuen from the bottome of my poore but reſolued catholicke loy-
all hart, ſo many of them as rematine obſtinate with Parſons in that vn-
paturall combination, faire and well buried in their graves.
Thus hauing made the firſt part ofthe Interrogatory molt apparant
and manifeſt,I wil now proſecute the anſwere to the ſecond,in as briefe
and plaine amethod asI way, Say thenfor the preſent (which yet is
morethenl would willingly put to mainteine the time and our afflic-
ted itare confidered) that his Holinefſe and the king of Spaine might
lawfully haue taken armes againit her Mateftie and this her kingdome
ournatlue land : yet 1t was ſhametull part of father Parſons & his com-
panionsto bethe contriuers or inſtigators of it ; as1t is to be prooued
by wany memorable examples agrecing to this purpole, ſc:l., Firſt, out
of holy writ 1t 1s manifeſt and apparant thatrhe Iebulites and other
inhabitants of the land of beheſt, were permitted there to live eucn
af:crrhe I{rachres had obteined the land as their owne ancient inhert-
tance : exgoaforreine people of a natine broode are not to be by Gods
lacs lubicctedin their native ſcyle by ſtrangers of an alien land, Se-
conily, Gregorius magnus when he might haue ridde the parts and
coalts of Italy , from tie tyranny of the Gothes and other ſauage peo»
people,ithe would hauewrermedled in matters of blood : retuled foto
do,accounting itto be a corrſe not fittefor a man of his calling todeale
111. Thirdly by thela:ves, cultotnes, and practiſe of all Kingdomes,ſfuch
perlons as thall machinate and dewe to execute ſuch outragious de-
Hgnements againlt their prince and countrey : haue euer beene 1uſtly
condemned and detclted of all honeſt iwen and good ſubtects : yea,and
eucn of thoſe lame princes inuadors or vſurpers, that — tolway
the (cepter royall ot a kingdoine by ſuch meanes : neuer ſuffred ſuch
traitors to paſſe vnpuniſhes, nor without the 1uft guerdon of treafon,
deducere canes ad inferas,as by ſundry examples in the eAniiperittaſis to
Parſons DolemanT haue prooued 1ttrue. Fourtbly,it had beene Parſons
dutie,and lo alſorhe dutie of all orher prieſts, Ieſwrs, and religious per-
ſons,to haue prated for her Matcſtic and their countrey, and by prea-
ching to baue louglir the reformation that we all defire:and not to haue
taken this courſe that he did: to flie away like falſe ſhepheards from the
flocke of Chriſt, and ro become trumpetors of inuation, blood, cruel-
tic, and deſtruction. Our weapons ought to be ſprrituall : preces &f
lachryme, praters and teares, preaching and ſufferings for Chrilts ſake,
according tothe practiſe of all vertuous, religious, p1o0us,and catholike
prieſts in all ages. I knorv whar father Parſons bath written of this point
mn an othertreariſe cf his: buthis examples do nor warrant him, nor his
fellowes to deale in this fort as he hath done. Fiftly, to rebinge this
agaite with authoritie of our omn:iporent legifer Chriſt Ieſus; when
the Samaricanes refuled to recciue Chritt, 41d not Saint /ames and John
R 2 ſpcake
244 Ouodlibets
ſpcake thus to our Sauiour (andI dare ſay in verbo ſacerdots, with 4
more fincere,true, and religions zeale, then cucr Parſons had mall his
practiſes) Domine vis dicamus vi ignts deſcendat de £2lot conſumat eos:
but Chriſt turning towards them : VVhar ſaid he 2 mary : mcrepantt illos
dicens, neſcitts cuiy ſpiritus eftis, They thought(as a good catholike no-
teth ypon this place )that they might haue done as E/ras 91 z they uma
eined char they were ledde with the ſprite of zeale, and of thetr ma +
iters honour: butindeed ducebantur [prritcn vinditte (+ terreſtri non c4-
lefts. Sixtly, tarher Parſons and his companions with che reſt ofthe ſe-
ditious Iefuirs,taking vpon them to be wir apoſtobici, Icfuitical,or rather
Fonatia apoſtles,who by their calling (forſooth)arc to preach through-
out all che world,and ought ro be tied to no [{peciall place longer then
they lift : irſhould have beene more agreeable to their dignities and
eftunation, to haue come amongſt ys hither 1oto England,asche Apo-
files d1d name whither ſo cuer they went : and by ſignes and woonders
to haue conuerred their countrey torhe catbolike taith : ſecing they
take vpon them a perfection aboue prictthond, and will be called new -
Apoſtles illuminars, and extraordinaric Rabbies that haue more
neerc tamiliaritie and acquaintance with God then any other, And tlits
had beene apoſltolicall dealing indeed, Mary yet perhaps the caſe ma
bealcercd ifrhey can perſwade vs that their founder & hilt father gha-
ung beene a captaine and a man of iarre : had ſome particular ilumi-
nations and priunledges from heauen, that, alchough Chritts Apoſtles
proceeded with mildenefle and patience, as we reade in the Goſpecll
their maſter Chriſt 919 (which was a longer courſe then aleſuiticall hu-
mour1s able with pattence to endure ) yet his the ſaid /gnatira diſciples
ſhould haue leaue to take a ſhorter way, and that by hre from heauen
or hell(ifrhey could) or by any treacherie,cruelty,rreaſon,or what an{-
chicte ſocuer, {6 1t were proprer bonum ſoctetatis, Or ordive ad deum,tlc
were to omit no oportunitic or villany that wight further ſuch their
intents. But by their leaues this being a new and rufhnlycourſe,neuer
heard of tor conuerſ10n of any vation, rhey muſt ſhew ſome betterte-
{tmonerhen cither Angel from heanen,or feind from hell can affoord
them, or els we wil not belecue them to be any other then the forerun-
ners of Antichriſt as coforts of Puritans in this their rebellious doRrine.
Seventhly, if father Parſons and lisfellowes have any ſuch large com-
mithon tromehetr founder, (for from Chriſt they haue it not) asthat
by force thereof they might haue ſollieited the Popes holines andthe
king of Spaine, by ali fallc and {landerous ſuggeſtions (as they did) to
yndertake that glorious and woorthue acte foriooth : yer confidering
tharthey only pretend therby the good of their country, & the reſtitu-
ton of tlie catholike iaith,chey might have ſollicited ſome otherprince
to haur taken in hand that enterpriſe, and not to haue ſought ro baue
pur chez pruce & country into the hands of the Spaniards ; who wy
T!s
of Religion and State. "ne
this day reputed throng'out all the world tro bethe moſt cruell and
bloody narion that Itneth vpon the earth, The treatiſe of that woorthy
Bithop Bartholomers Cuſars (2 Spaniard borne) dedicated to rhe latit
king of Spaine, hath laid the Spaniſh proceedings amongſlt the welt
I13:ans foplaincly out 1n their colours : hoiv many nulltons of men,wo-
mev,and children, they haue there murtheres : and that with ſuch 1n-
bumwanc barbaroulnefle, and much more then Phalericall cruelty : as
vatillchey dorepent them,and are become a new generation, all king-
domes and countries 1nthe world , are to pray attheleaſt ro be dehue-
redtrom them. But none could or would (Taw perfivaded)(erue their
turnes but che Spaniard z whoſe pride, ambition, and crueltie hath ſo
poſictied their harts: as father /gnatizz was not a righter Spaniard b
birch, then our Engliſh Ietuits are by tauitation, Erghtly, beſides, by
tranng themſelues with all rrayterous practiſes and fury to afhift and
ter toryrad the Spaniards defhgnements:they baue a tronger conceit,
orrathera ful pertwaſhon,that when the King had ſubdued ehis realme,
ncither he,his ſonne,or his daughter wouls make their refidenceheere,
(forthenthe Infantaes title, mariage,or placing inthe Lowe Countries
vas not dreamed of ) but that elis kingdome ſhould have beeneredu-
ccd roa Prounce, and committed to the gouernment of their ſoctetie,
ſci. rofarher Parſons our pettie Coruine Knight, &the reſt of his ſuper-
intendecie or foctette., VViuich paſſage though 1t may ſeeme yery ſtrait;
yerif cuer you fee father Parſons booke of intended Reformation, you
will fnde roome ynough to pur in more odtovus ſtuffe then I haue
handled, oram willing to ſinatrer wy pen withall . And theretore
thinke 1t no maruell it they profefſe themſelaes the very yowed vat-
ſals (in ctfe&t) of the Spaniard, forT am perlwaded in my conſcience
chat they haue conſecrated themſelues more deucurtly to aduance the
now king of Spaine or his iter to the ſcepter royall of this land : then
they haue to promotethe carholike faith, Neither make I any queltt- -
on of it at all : but that if heereafter any Pope ſhall crofle the Spaniards
plots and purpoſes, (as like inough they may , England and Fraunce
w:th other nations hauing hitherro beene cuer, more re{pectiue tothe
See Apoſtolicke, andraken the defence of Saint Perers chaire more
faithfully yponthem , then euer Spaine did, rill nov of late yeeres;
which God ofhis goodnefle may alter againe, and grantto his church mm
theſe nations their woonted fBorith) the Teſuirs will haue ſuch a fgge in
Rore tor h1s Holinefle that ſhall do fo, as noRuebarbe, Angelica, Mt-
thriJate,or other medicine or antidote ſhall expcilthe verime,poiſon,
and infection from his hart ; nor any bezar,pearle,volde,or vnicornes
heruec ; long preſerue his life after 1. And if there be (asthere are)
ſhrewd ſuſpmions in Rome concerning the deach of two Popes, two
Carduals, and one Biſhop already bur for breaking , or rarher inten-
3 | _ | ding
246 Omurdlibets
ding to breake the Tcſuits a little of cheir obſtinate will and vnbridled
inſolencie,and onely ro retorme themin their order : then no maruaile
at rheir defignements for England, & much lefle doubt to be made of:
what they would do 1n (uch a cale if it cameto canualing fora king-
dome,
THE VII. ARTICLE.
V Tether (ſeeing it ts proued that the Spaniſh inuaſion was trajtercuſiy
procrred by father Parſons means )did he then alſo and ſome others
by his proc:rement, mooue ber (MaieS$ttes ſubretts todiſebey her highnes, to
rake armes a0415t her, to ſurpriſe her perſon if they could, and to rome their
forces with the Spaniard 1 5888. affirming that it was lawfull for them ſo to
doe, or not? And whether might any of ber Maicities ſubicis lawfully haue
followed their conrſell therein ?.
THE ANSWERE.
Hey &id follicite, ſtir vp and moone her Maieſtics ſubiects, as it 18
RL heredeJguced : we cannot demie it, greater is our greefe,But 1t was
not lawfull for any honeſt man or true catholike borne vnder Englith
allegiance to have followed their aduiſe}, And this our generall
op1n1on of the ſeculars, 1s no {mall comtort ynto many a deuout ca-
thohke, whoſe render conſciences haue been by the Iefwrs falſe pre-
tended zeale mightily perplexed along time with many doubts, as not
knowing what to doe 1n thts caſe of obedience to 11s holines and their
ſoucraigne, Therefore I ſay in fery : that as concerning the rſt part of
this article, 1t might haue been a ſufhcent argument of Maſter Parſons
hatred both towards her Mateſtie, and rowards his native countrie to
havefolhcited the pope and the king of Spaine with ſo great umportu-
nitte, to haue aſſailed this king ome with their owneforces : though he
andthe reſt of his crue, had lett her Maicftics ſubiccts to have ( at the
leaſt) taken their owwne courſes (as God ſhould baue mooned their
harts) and not hauc troubled himfelte fo much in perſwading then
with greattorments of minde (1n many )to baue run with him,and ſucl:
ike miſcreants (ashe 15) intothe pit of perdition for compame, to ſa-
tiate his inſatiable defires, Buttheirmalice, pride and ambition are ſo
infinite 1ntheir activite and operation : as there is no miſchitefe or vil-
lany,which they will nor atteinpr,to further their inoſt ſauage and Tur-
Eith dehgnements, It was much,that one (a clergic man, poſſeſſed and
{ſeduced atthattime by the Icfurts) did tuſtifie the treacherous dealings
of certaine Engliſh ſubiects, in betraying the trult commirted vnto
them, by her Matcſtie; and cherewithallypon Icluiticall perſyyaſions,
| & did
of Rel:a1on and Stare, 247
did alſo furthermore exho!r others her highnesſubieQs to doe the like,
Mary the courſe that was held by themar this time 1588. paſſeth all
Gods forbod:as our phraſe 15. But yet w Mehe facing lefuics vl out -
ris mateer,asI ihall notbe credited herein, except ] | makethe ſave as
cleere,as day at noonetice, when the ſunne is br iohitelt, Therefore to
lay open the caſe 1n plaineterimes :. you ſhall vnderitand that in the ſaid
Declaration and AJmonition betore mentioned, father Parſons1n the
g004d Cardinals name (whom he had bewitched) doth ſtretch all bis
rhetoriKetothe furthett extent, with ſo great arte and cunning, vied -
therein: as ſure,great pitic 10 is,that eucr ſogood a wit as h1s Grace had,
ſhould haue been ſom: tehtily abuſed by that cooſening mate : and chat
they both were ginen ouer lo farre atthattime, as that they ſhould im-
ploy ſuch good oifcs tolo wicked a purpoſe. For hrit they make their
entrance into their diſcourſe with a moſt odious and ſhametull decla-
mation againſt her Mateſties thereby toftirre vp her ſubtects harts to
contempt of her highnes, and to make her be holden every where tor
od10us to God, to rhe world andall men. I will not trouble you with
the particulars : but verily I am perſwated, that Don Lucifer the wit-
tielt tend1n hell could not have written more ſpitefully. Secondly,they
threaten the nob1]1tie, gentrie, and all the rett of the inhabitants ofthis
Kingdome, with lofle of all their goods,rheir lands, their lues,and with
dainnation be{ides; except that preſently yponthe landing of the Spa-
niards they 1oyned themlelues and all he forces, wen, munitton, yic-
tuals, and wharfocuerelſe they could make, withthat catholike armie
(forlooth, ) Forthe words be theſe : If you will auoide ( fay they )the
cc
Popes, the Kings, and other princes high indignation : let noman of ©
what degrec ſocuer obey, aberre,aide, defend or rackno! vledgeher &c. ©
adding, that otherwiſe chey ſhould :ncurre the Angels curſe and male- ©
diftion : and be as deepely excommunicated as any : bicauſe that in *
taking her Maiefties partechey ſhould fight againſt God : againſt their ' A
lawful! king : againſt rheircountrie : and thar notwithſtanding all they
ſhould doe, "they {hould bur defend her nghnes,bootcles ro their owne
preſent d IeftruQion andierernall ſhame.Thirdly,afcer all chcſe and ma- *
ny other fuch Ike threats 12 a high and militarieſtile ta ſcarre boge®
with : then they come to ſome more milde perſwaſions, and promile
the noble men, that ſothey toyne with the Duke of Parma vpon the
receitof their Admonition : tacy will intreate thattheir whole houſes
ſhould or periſh. Parſons d1d inſtigare the good Cardinal, to fiveare
by his honor Pon in the word of a Cardinall: chat inthe furic of their
intended maflacre,there ſhould as great care be raken of euery catho-
Iike and penitent perfon as pothbly could be : and thathe was made a
Cardinall of purpole to be {cnt then 1nto England for the liyecte A-
naging of thole affaires. Fourthly,otherargume:: ts they vic, C2 ne
IR 4 | m4
C*
Cc
-
SEEN Hl "oe
[-- |
4a goes
OY _
248 Ouodlibets
from the certaintie of the victoric : as that all the proteſtants would ct-
therturne their coates,copies,armes, or flie away 1n feare,and torment
of the angell of God proſecuting them : that although none of her
Mateties fnbiects ſhould aftiit te Spaniards: yet their owne forces
which they brought with them, were ſtrong ynough : their provihon
ſufhcient : their appointment patiing : thar they had more expert cap-
taines, then her Maicttie had good foltiers: all reſoſure ro die 1nthe
caule which they had v allertaken that the blood of all the bleſſed Bt-
ſhops ſhed in this land, and all the Saints in heauen praied for the Spa-
ntardsvictorie : that all the vertaous pricttes of our countrie both at
home and abroad, had ſtretched foorth their ſacred hands tothe fame
end : that many vricfts were inthe campe to ſcrue cuery ſpiritual mans
neceltitie : that their forces were garded with all Gods holy angels :
with Chritt lhunſelfe in the foverargne ſacrament : and with the daily
molt holy oblation of Chritts owne deere body and blood : that the
Spaniards being thus aflitted with ſo many helpes : thoughthey had
been neuer fo fer, they could not looſe : and that her Mateftieand her
alliftanrs wanting thejc helpes, aithoughthey were neuer fo fierce, ne-
uer {o proud, neverſo many, neuerfo well appointed, yet they could
not preualle : feare you nor (ay they ro fuch as would take their part)
they cannot, And thus farre out of their {aid Tetuticall Admonition, =
Now what fay you reuerend prieſts and you deere catholikes of all
eſtates to this pernicious booke : wherein he would perſivade yourhat
all the prieſts1n England and out of 1t, praied for the heauie defolation
and yvtter downtall, rume, and dcttruQion of our native countrie, and
vsallin very dag. Well, he therein hes fallly: bur let bin goe, What
raters he and his made,they themſelues know : for our parts,we were
=o many ot vs, that we neuer fo much as once Creamed of ſuch mat-
ters, Butas tor the Icſuits faction what ſay you: was 1t not time for them
to burne tilts booke 7 VWill not thoſe that eſcaped the fire be an everla- -
ſting monament of their 1gnomne and thame {7 God hath ſet abrand
ypon them tor talſe prophets,to be cuer hereatrer hated and eſchewed,
Their bletlings turned into curtngs, and thoſe whom they carſed God
did blefſe. Confuſion and ſhame fell vypon her Matefhes eninnes:; and
the crowne of an incredible victorie hath adorned her head for cuer.
The contrarie in euery thing fell out, rothatwhich they propheficd.
Their valiant captaincs fled : : thei irftrength, their prouifion, their pal-
ang LP 01GEMEDT, and whatlocuer clic they had, ſerued not their
rurnes:; ther harts were daunteg, and the world hath iudgedthem to
12uC cried crauen, asthe ſpeech is in cocke pits. But that which they
ipeake of diuine alli; ants doth trouble me moiſt. VVhat will our com-
mon aduerſaries ſay, and what may they not lay : in that anarmiea(-
$ted lo mightily with angels, with martyrs, with priefts, with the bleſ-
{cd
of Relieion and State. 24 gj!
ſed ſacrament, and withthe daily ſacrifice, ſhould ſpeede ſoeull” If I
had El/ras ſpirit, aſſuredly the hilthic plague ot leprofie ſhould never
leauethem, nor any of their ſoctette, that ever ſhould approoue this
theirſo prophancabuling of thoſe Jiuine wyſteries. Furthermore, in
that they ſaid, that all the pricſts abroad and at home, praicd for the
Spaniards 200d ſucceſle. I am perlwaded not any one vulesthey were
leſuired did 'o : &fure I amthata greatmany did rather quite contra-
rice. And thereforc(as1 ſaid before)they hed fallly: yea,many of chem at
hoine(asI haue heard ſore of them auow 1t)x&new not of the comming
ot the armie, till it was ſcartered ; and others wiſhed 1n their harts that
the pope and the king of Spatne had nota aken thar courſe with her
Maicthe, And as for the pricttsthat were in the campe,fuch of them (L
doubt nor ) as were of the Ieſuiticall humor did thruſt themſelues into
that bloodtcſerutce headlons, But ſureT am withall, that ſome others,
who were of a more nulde and catholike ſpirit, were compelled tobe
in that campe, full ſore againit their wils 3 as ſome of them haue often
confeſſed as much vnto ine, vpon occalion of ſpeech betwixt vs. Alſo
they tell vsof the indignation of certaine princes, that her Mateſties
ſubiects ſhould 1acurre, "if they ſhewed notthemſclues rebels aud trat-
rors to herhighnes, in afliſting the Spaniards : as allo that 1» taking her
Maicttics part chey {hould Gghr againſt cheirlawfull King, VVho would
hauc thought chat any leſuit luiog, nay any {trumpet ( were they ne-
uerſo1mpudent ) could have put ypon them ſuch braſeh forcheads © I
am perſivaded, that as many Engluhmen as ſhould haue 1oyned with
the Spaniards, the very Spaniards themfclues would afterwardes 1n
their barts haue dereſted thety,. And then much lefle, would any prince
Ing have approoved ſuch treacherie and treaſon, And for the Jawtull
king t they ſpeake of : it is teo too vile, traiterous and indigne aſpeech,
worthicr to be buried inhell, then printed in any booke, h cad or hart,
Ang therefore to be hartily withed and praied for at Gods hands, thas
they may never liue good day in England orelſewhere being Engliſh-
men borne, that doe either now or thall hereafter, honor oracknow-
Jedge.any Soucraigne of this kingJome bur Queene Elrzabeth whilelt
God ſhall prolong her dates. Concerning alfo the Cardinals l:zonor and
promiſe; alas good man, there was neuer perſon of ſo high a place,
more inueigled then he was, by thatfalle Icſuir Parſons, It hath beene
confeſled by ſome of theleſuics themſelves, in the hearing of ſundry
witaciics, that the Duke of Medina Sidevie opeiily affirmed vpon
occaſion of ſpeech, that his ſworde coulde finde no difference ( as he
a - - an heretike and acatholike : his buſines was to make
away for h1s Maſter, which he meant to doe, and intended nolefle as
before 1s ſaid. And this may ſuffice for that matter of moouing her Mar
aeltics ſubiectsto rebellion, |
But
250 Ouodlibets
But Thauerunne too long vpon this point: Ttruſt it appeereth by all
that hitherto hath beene fard, what Parſors and I115 tellowes drite was 1n
perſwading her Mateſtics ſubtefts to rebellion, &c. therctore nowe I
come to the ſceond part of the article: which 1s, that no honeſt man
might lawfully hane followed their councell, And frit, if the {aid per-
{waſhons were abfurd,vntrue,trreligious, and wicked. It followerh, that
no man might without ſinne have yeelded vntothem., Secondly,titles
to kingdomes are notiimnpeached, either by the law of nature,or by te-
{timonte of Scripture, as you ſhall heare heereatter out of a great Doc-
tor propter defettionem a fide: ergothe durtie of ſubtects doth continue,
and 1s not difſolued in reſpeR of any ſuch defeftion. Thirdly , Nabecho-
donozer was as great an enimue inhistime tothe churchand cite of
God as could be 1magined,he deſtroted all before him,gand led the peo-
ple away captine into Babell. And yet heare what commandements
the prophets /eremy and eAbacok gaue tothe Elders,priefts, prophets,
and to all the people that were in captiuitie : and conſider how vnhike
<c they are to father Parſons ſpeeches before mentioned, Secke the prof-
cc peritie of that citte whither I baue cauſed you to be caried away cap-
<< tiue,and pray yntothe God of heauen for it. For inthe peace thereof
«c ſhall you have peace. And thar woorthy eAbacuk {aid further : Prate
« forthe life of Nabuchodonozer king of Babylon, and for the lite of Bal-
« thaſar his ſonne, that their dates way be vpon earth asthe Jates ofhea-
c«« yen: and that God would gine vs ſtrength and lighten our cies,thatwe
c« may live vnder the thadow of Nabachedonozer king of Babilon, and
cc vaderthe ſhadow of Balthaſar his ſonne,and that we inay long dothem
«c ſeruice and finde fauour in their fight, Fourthly , the ſame obedience
that heere 15 preſcribed, totheſe wicked kings: did Chriſt himſelfe and
bis apoltles preſcribe and practiſe 1n ther timesro heatheniſh princes,
Emperors and gouernors, Our Sautour paid tribute both for humſelte,
and Saint Peter, and gaue a generall commandement to all ſubieCtsto
dothe like, borhthen and for cuer after. For ſoI ynderſtand his pre-
cept: glue vnto Ceſar that which 1s Ceſars, .Fiftly, and as touching the
Apoltles : Satnt Peter and Saint Payl, they are moſt plaine and moſt
carneſt char all ſubtects without exception, ſhould ſubmit themſelues
vnto the authoritie of thoſe wicked emperors and gouernors that then
raigned (im which number Vero himfelte was) proprer dominum: bicauſe
it wasthe will of God that itſhonld be ſo: and that they ſhould obey
them not onely for feare, but for conſcience. Sixtly, there is an argu-
ment chat carteth fome pretie ſhewe,, which may be framed from a
good rule of Cardinall Bellarmines, Ir is apparant that the worde of
God doth preſcribe obegienceto wieked princes: &1t is alſoas appa-
rant,thatthelawes of the church(as in our caſe) do forbid obedience to
{uch princes,Norw ſaith the ſaid Cardinal(butin another marter) _—
a
of Religionand State. 251
do 1u4 divinum & ius bumanum pugnant : debet ſerwari iua diurnum omiſſo
humano.Seuenthly, [uitur Martyr, eAthenagoran and Tertullan haue
notably exprefieg this dutie of ſubiects rorhe c1urll magiſtrates z be
whar they ſhall good or bad. And though then they were very pro-
pbane men,and cruell perſecutors many of them : yet they labored ye-
ric earneltly to ſhew,thart by the doctrine of Chriit hinzſeife, of all his
holy apoltles, and the wiole church his ſweete ſpouſe: it was the dutie
of all Chriltians, Iuing vnder them and being borne their {ubicRs , to
leruc and obey them 1n all theirtewporall affaires and cauſes of im-
plounent, 4 ettigalia ex collettiones,efc. There are none of your {ubieCts
(latth [u57,mus tothe Emperor ) that pay their tributes, cuſtomes, and
collections to ſuch othcersas you appoint to colle&tthem, ſooner then
we do ; that be Chrittians, Sc inſtrrars ſumes: tor we are lo taught, &c.
to gue ynto Ce/.r that which 1s Cefars, And againe, Vos ſolum dewuns
adoramus, of vob in alijs rebus lett inſernuimus. Likewile Athenagorasto
the Einperor e Antonius : pro imperio veſtro, 5, The Chriſtiaus doe
pore out their vorves and praters to God for your emprre : that the
ſonne may ſucceed the father , and the empire may long increaſe and
flouriſh. And Tertxltan of ike tort fanth ; we pray with all our harts,
that Col willgrant to ali Emperors, along lite, a ſecure empire, an
obegicat family, valiant armies, a faithfull Senate, honeſt ſubiefts, a
quiet gouernment,and wharſocuer 1s acceptable yntorhem, Eighty,
bur lcait it ſhould be obiected that there 1s difference betweene hea-
then kings and ſuch,as being once true Chriltians and catholikes : asal
Chriltians are by baptiſme) arc apoſtatacd out ofthe church: & there-
fore though lubiects are bond to obey the firlt ſort, yer it foloweth not,
that chey,are ſo bound tothe tecond. TothisI anſiwere, that although
the Jifhcultie be clecred in my ſecond reaſon before ter downe : yet S.
Auguſtine ſhal make the point more mamtfeſt, Ordinamt /ic der eccleſia
ſnam,c>c. God hath fo ordred his chureb: as all ordinaric authority and
magiſtrates may have 1n this world honor done vnto. them : CF al:quan-
do 4 melioribias t and fomernne from their betters, Conrigit t:bs, cc, It
hapneth thatthou art become a Chriſtian , having a maſter : wow ideo
Chriſtianu fatlus es ut dedignerts ſernire: thou art nottherefore made a
Chrittian that thou ſhouldeſt chinke ſcorne to ſerue thy maſter itill, O
auantum Fe, Ohow mucharerich and great men bound ynto Chritt :
who ſo ordereth their families, asitthere be in ther, a ſeruapt that is
20 infidell, Chrilt doth conuert him : & nox erdient : and doth not fate
vnto him :{erue thy matter no-longer : bicauſe now thou knoweſt him,
whoisindeed thy true Lord and maſter, Yea, but ſuch a ſeruant may
lay : [nargnum es vt init (3 fidelis ſeruiat iniguo & imnfidels © It 18 not
nicetc thata iſt and faithfall man ſhould ſerue a wicked maſter being
aninadell, VVhercunto Salat Augrſtine antiyercth : or boo 65 Grxit; ſea
| j mages
TY
355 - Ouodlibers
magts vi ſerniat. Aſeroant may lay fo; but Chrilt never told him fo : but
that beryg a Chrittiaf, he ſhould che rather continue his ſeruice to ſuch
1one his maſter, [f Chriſt I1mſelfe rhe Soueratene Lord of heauen and
earth ſerwiuit indignes, d1d obey wicked rulers: praied for them being
perſecutors.: guano magts : how much more ought man not to diſdaine
toſeruchis Lord and maſter wvich all his minde, with his whole 200d
will, and with pertect loue : etiam malo , though he be a wicked man.
Ouod autem dixt de domino,gFc. And what I haue ſaid of the maſterand
ſeruavt; vnderitand the ſame of powers and kings, and of all other
ſuperiors ofthis world. Sometimes they are good and feare God: and
ſometimes they feare not God. Ando he commeth to the place which
{haue allthis while ained at. /ulianm extitit ifidelts : and was he not
alſo an apoltara, a wicked manand an 1dolater © But Chriftian ſoldiers
ferned che Emperor an Infidell : when they came to a cauſe that tou-
ched Chrilt his honour, they acknowledged none but him chat was
from heauen: when he wouid haue had them to haue ſerued Idols, and
haue offred ſacrifice vnto them , they preterred God before the Empc-
ror. But when he ſaid vnto then bring foorth your forces : go againſt
ſach a nation,rthey preſently obeied, They diftinguiſhed cher eternall
Lord from their cemporall Lord: and yetthey were ſubiect vnrto their
temporall Lord 1 reſpect of his will : who1s their eternall Lord, Thus
farre Saint Auguitine : whereby [truſt it 1s plaine: that kings are to be
obcicd by their ſubiects , whether they be wicked perlons, Herctikes,
apoltataes, or woorle if woorſe could be,
Beſides alltheſe generall reatons before mentionedz why no good
ſubieCts ought to grue care to ſuch traitorous counſellors as Parſons and
his fellowes were 1583.and ſo (till continue: there yer are ſome more
particular and more pertinent reſpects , why her Maieſties ſubieQs
ought notto haue regarded any, or all their faid Teſunicall perſwaſt-
ons before mentioned for their 10yning with; the Spaniards. Firſt, the
EXCOMMUNICAtZION of Pies 5. hauing beene procured vpon falſe ſugge-
{t:ons,and fo by ſurreprion : 1t hath euerbecne thought by the grauer.
and more learned prieſts and catholikesin England to have been void
and ofno validitie tn law from the beginning, And the ſame opinion is
held of both the renouations : partly 1n that a renovation of thatwhich
15not,is rode - and partly alloftor that the inftigations, as Parſons hath
ſerthem downe, are many of them falſe, and all exceeding malicious,
Which opinons being true; 1n what caſe were they,that were anima-
ted with the firlt excommunication to rebeliton 1 569.and in what caſe
ſhould they haue bene, thatſhould haue followed the Icfuits councels,
x583 © Surely rhey were, and hane beene traytors beth before God
and man, Secondly, there are ſo many queſtions of che nullities of-ex-
£0:mMunications, as1t will alwaics be found a very hard matter for m_
| lects
of Religion and State. 253
tects to diſcerne when they are ſo farre to regard them, as that with ſafe
conſciences they way take vp armes agalnſt their ſoueraignes : : ypon
pretence that they are excommunicated. Thirdly,a great vncertaintie
riſerh amonglt the ſchoolemen concerning the denouncing of any ſuch
excommunication : when it may be thought to be ſo ſuſhcient, asthat
the ſubiects of any king are bound to take notice of it. And veraduen-
rureifthe matter were well looked toro, there was never "—_— any
ſuch denuntiation of any excommunication againlt her Highneſle, as
by the Canon law it1srequired. So as 1n that reſpect,ic had beene vn-
lawtul! for her MateſtiesſubieCts to haue yeelded ro father Parſons trat-
terous 1nticements, Sure I am that many catholiks do not yer beleeue
that there was euer any ſuchan excommunication at all : bur chat itisa
mecre {[aunder, dewifed by our common entnies, to wake all catho-
l:&s odious, Fourthly, I cannot cafily dewle (as Matters arc nowe A
dates handled) how 1t 1s pothble that lubſe&s ( beſides the former vn-
ccrtctaties ) ſhould euertake ſure and infallible notice of any excom-
1mun! Cation (aide tobe denounced againlt their king, ſoas they may
obey 1r, and with ſake conferences diſobey their Soueraigne, le was c1-
ther a fa ple or a moſt 1nfolent conceite of tather Parſons, or of the
£00d chal waruelouſly abuſed ) Cardinall: to thinke, that their
bare words, couldin any reaſonable mans 1udgement be conceiued, to
be atuthcient warranttor Engliſh catholiks to have armed ce}; emſelhes |
againit ber Matcltie. Andfor ay other authority or warrant of Xritzue
the 5. [1s renouation of the former ex communtcarion : I neuer yet
heard of it. Bur howſoeuer it were : yet{ure Iam, that no other no-
tice was to haue beene given of it. For afrerthey hauetoldea long
and ſpitcfull tale 1n their {ard declaration and admonition touching the
Popes and the king of Spaines delignements againſt her Maickie :
they vie thele w ords, {cil. Of whole proceedings mn this aftion : and as
well ot lus bolinefle as his mate{ties1ntention and meaning therein : We
areto aduertiſe you all by chele preſents, And againe, Be it notified to
the inhabitants of that countrey &c, Likewiſe bei knowne that the
ncention of his holinefle,&c. Moreouer be it knowne by theſe pre-
ſents : that it [hall not onely bee lawfull for any perſon poo or
priuate to arreſt (rhe Queene) but allo be held for very good {eruice,
&c. Hcere we heare cfnochingthat his holinefie ſaith or commandeth
in h15 0:ync name, vnder his paſtorall and authencike ſeale : bur the
creditc of theſe ro men, ſhould haue carried her Matelties ſubiects to
the moſt infamous and inconuentent afton that cuer-hapned 1B Chrt-
tendome., Whereas in good faith,toſpeake my conſcience : the Car-
d:inall ſtanding ſo bewitched with that Machiuilean Ieluite Parſons,and
they writing thus much both together ; their teſtimonies ought not to
have mooued apy man toa much Jefle miſchiefc then this had beene,
| SOME
254 _ - Owodlibets
Somelate experience ie haue had as touching our Archprieſt, how
boldly ſome Cardinals will aduenture to abulc the See apoitolike : and
the ſacred diſpotition of the Popes holines, to ſcrue their owne turnes
cherewith, Yeawas notall the whole contiftorie and Cardinais of his
holines palace, vnles 1t were two, moſt butterly bentagainit S. 7 homas
of Canterburic, Infomuch as finding him at dinner with a capon on
Saint Markers day,they would have deliuered him vp,as alollard: bad
not God bewrated their malice,by a miracle in defence of the holy and
Innocent man and blefled prelate : rurning the capon into acarpe : to
ſew, that his weakenes was the cauſe of breaking the Churches or-
ders, for abltinence from fleſh that day. Whereupon followed chatin
chatitreete ar Rome and here in England, within the bithopricke of
Canterbury ever ſince, it hath beene diſpenſed withall, to cate flet}: as
lawfully ypon that day, as any other, So as you ſee how the Pope his
holines, may and oftenis mightily deladed, abuſed, and prewgiced by
falſe informations of ſome particular perſons, and that thereupon (as I
haue told you before )he may crre as a private man,in not knowing the
caſc artght, and by conſequent excommunicate, ſuſpend &c, wrong=
fully : which alrhough catholikes are bound ro obcy in ſome cales (as
before 1s ſaid ) that may concerne their ſpirituall puntſhanents, 11 de-
priuing them for a time of the ſacraments of Gods Church: yetcanT
neuer fade that it ſtaid any from their temporall allegeance rotheir
Soucratgne,or withdrew them that otherwiſe were loyall ſubteEts from
defence of their natiue countrey againſt any wheſocuer : Nayinthe
caſe propoſed, con{1dering the ticklith eſtate of things as now they
ſtand, and what-danger catbolikes are in on cuery ſide : adding here-
untothe [efuiticall humor ; I ſay then (ro proccede a little further)rthat
alchough the Popes owne Bull had beene fo, and to haue beene it lelfe
publiſhed in the moſt authenricall manner thar might haue beene well
deulſed : yet ſuch 1s the falſhood of rhe lefuits, and ſuch is theirfauour
inRome, andlo ſhamefully they dare preſumeto forme his holines :
as certainly it had been no ſulſ1cient warrant for her Maicſties ſubtects
to haue centred 1nto that courſe, which father Parſons mooued them
vnto. Ang except thoſe falle hypocrites be kept in more awe and cur-
bed from daring to intermeddle with his hoknes atons in ſuch wan-
ner of matters of {o11mportant, waighty and dangerous conſequences :
the authoriie of the Court of Rome wall be greacly pretudiced in their
proceedings, and they willnotlert his holines be 1n quiet till they have
ſet him at a 1arre with his beſt and moſt faithfull ſubiets and fernants
in Chriſtendome : as we ſee tn parc already by their indeuouring to
bring into diſgrace the whole clergie, lecular prieſts, religious orders,
biſhops andall; thatthey themſclues may liue at riot and rule, range
and raigne attheir pleaſures, Fittly, to confirme then the premules, I
lay
of Religion and State. | 255
ſay then,thatlet the renouation be as it was, and father Parſovr perſya-
fons goe as tlicy are : yetthe very lawe agreed ypon amonglt all our
Cancuilts doth allowthe ſeruants orſubic&sof any Lord or king ex»
communicated to performe in hue caſes their duties and allegeance
vnto them : nay they are bound vnto it, Hee anathema facinn ne peſſit
obeſſe : vile, lex, humnile,res ignorataneceſſe.Firit, if their ſeruice be prott-
table fortheir Lords or for themſelues. Secondly,the very law of nature
(Ichinke)Jorh allow ſuch duties : as of the wife to her husband excom-
municated : andthe ſame reaſon1s of the ſeruant to his maſter, or the
lubicct ro lus prince, Thirdly, excommunication doth not deliger a
ſcruant or a ſuviect from Jus former condition : it finding himin the
ſtate of aſudicct or ſeruant,doth not debarre him from doing his dutie.
Fourthly, if the {ubiect doe not Know that his ſoueratgne is excommu-
nicated, then is not hethercby e1cher infeed or affeRted : and of the '
vncerteintie of any ſuch knowledge, you hauc: heard before . Nay
thoughthe {ubietts doe Know 1t neuer fo afſſuregdly: yet any of thefor-
inertirec caſes doe ferue their turnes forthe continuance of their alle-
glance. bittly,bur that which tollowerth,neceſſe : necel{itic is without all
EXCCptIon, as the laying 1s, neceſſitas non babet legem, though the Pope
ſhou! arremipe 1n perſon any thing againſt any prince or king, vnder
what pretence ſocuer ; yetnecellitie will alwaies excuſe their ſubiects
tor not obcying Ins holines buls 1n rtemporall duties: and for perfor-
ming their 1a1d duties and leruices vnto their ſoucraignes. The Schoole--
men doe make tfundry kindes of necetlities ; as eceſſiras adeſſe ſup-
p/rciter : (F adeſſe ſecundum quid ( ad bene eſſe &C, which I will not trou-
ble you withall, : |
You ſhall ſee the very point it ſelfe ſet downe in expreſſe termes,
concerning the catbolikes of England that hue art this day vnder her
Maic{tie, The faichtull of England and Saxonie(faith Barnes )Jare to be
exculcd : qut ſe non extmant 4 poteitate ſuperiorum, nec bellum contra illas
gerunt, quonides COMmuniter 109 habent facultatem ad bac bella perendsa
Contr principes, Of imminent ills grauia pericula: who doe not exempt
theuſclues from the power of their ſuperiors, nor beare armes againſt
thei : bicaule generally they haue no abilitie to wage ſuch wars againſt
their princes, and great danger doth hang ouer their heads if they
ſhoul.] atrewpr ir, And alittle betore he ſaith : that ſubicCts are not
bound to warre againlt their ſoueraigne, or to exempt theniſelues from
their libieCtion cam periculo mortss C7 amiſſione bonorum : with the dan-
ger of rheir liues, and lofle of their goods ; and ſo endeth his refolution
withan & cetera: as if he ſhould haue ſaid, there arc alſo many other
ſuch like exceptionsto be allowed of, And G.de Valencia agreeth with
Banaes, 'For (ſauh he) when the Popes holjines doth ablolue ſubiects
fro their othes of allegiance,thatthey may not be bound to pering
26017
356 Ouodlibets
1: 1 eheir duties to their Lords that are excommunicated, and doe forbid
t : | | them likewiſe foto doe : they are thus to be vnderſtood, ſci/. that they
i” | are not otherwiſe bound to obey them 1n thoſe caſes : but i nimirum
| | megare obſequium domints ſuts poſſint abſque notabil: [uo detrimento:ita enins
| = hoc eff mntelligenduni, ſicut rette notauit Bannes : that is, When chey may
refuſe to obey their Lords and maſters without any uotable hurt or
lofle to themſelues : foro theſe kindes of abſoluttons and forbiddings
areto be vnderſtood,as Banners hath well oblerued. And Maſter Parſons
of his goodnes {triketh this matter dead. For in his faid Admonition he
is pleaſed to tell the catholikes of England and all other her Mateſties
« ſubieRs in theſe words followiog : that 1n caſes of evident danger the
cenſures of the Church, ſo farre as they concerne onely temporall mat-
ters, by the meaning of him that gaue the ſentence,doe not binde, Now
it might peraduenture prooue a very probable poſition as the world
ſtandeth atagaze: whether it may eahily be conceived by a man of a
dull conceit that any king wall be cuer lo negligent or carclefſe of his
owne eſtate : or if he ſhould, whether any counſellors of any kingdome
will euerbe {6 improuident for the ſafetic of their ſoucraignesauthoe
rite, kingdome and life : as that it ſhall not alwates be dangerous for
their ſubieQs to rebell, and rake armes againſt them, And then every
man may ſee what followerh : that as Saint Pale ſaid, Multa mihi licita
ſunt que tamennon expediunt : ſo queſtionles I am of that n:inde, that it
will not be expedient forthe Popes holines to 1ntermeddle with the
excommunicaring of princes in theſe daies,For afſuredly it witſeldome
fall out (if euer) that ſubiects without danger ſhall be able by rebellion
toputſuch a ſentence in execution : betides the incertainties before
{pecitied, that it cannot well be imagined how they ſhould 1n theſe dan-
gerous times take ſufficient notice of 1t, when ſogreat and generall a
tealouhe onthe one (ide is had of all princes, and fo manifeſt fhgnes of
intollerable abuſes, falſhood, and malepertnes on the other fide in the
Teſuiticallfatton, to procure whatfocuer may ſerue their owne turnes
for the time without all or any reſpect had of God or man, Pope or
prince, church or common wealth, catholike or beretike. And fureit
cannot be but that all princesas well ſpirituall as temporall, will more
narrowly looke into the Ieſurts doings then heretofore they haue:when
they ſhall duly conſider whas daunger they all doſtand in (yea cuen
thoſe thar noy favour theſe ſedirtous buſie headed bodies molt ) if theſe
factious companions may procure excommunications at their pleaſure
and provoke his holinesto (trike with ecclefialticall cenſure whatfoc-
uer offendeth any of chem, nay whoſocuer doth not pleaſe and content
them 1n all things : nay more, whoſoeuer hath that which they hane a
mine to,and that they cannot otherwiſe hauc their wiſh and vnlawfvl
dclire ; our goeth aflaunder,thathe or ſhe arc of lewd demeanour not
220 = :- 2M cltabliſhcd
LEES Tn EO OO OOO OS
Jt, © be 2 5 F ; I
ee © © OI, GS 2+.» as
» A 26).
-
* a
of Reitgion and State. 257
eſtabliſhedin the grace of God; and in fery, are reprobates, of God
forſaken, and then ſtraightwates mult his holines ſtrike them with ex-
communication &c, orelſe ſhallhe alſo be holden for a Lutheran or
fautor of wicked perſons and heretikes,
In confirmation of the premiſes : hereit offcreth it ſelfe firly tothis
purpoſe: what father Criton the great Scots ſtatiſt ſaid to an honorable
perſon in talke of tieſe matters concerning the excommunication of
his Mateſtie king James. This noble Lord hauing heard ſome ſpeeches
2ganſt the Scots king blowne abroad by fa. Parſons his vnder Agents
at Bruxels (tuch belike as that baſe fellow Yerfegen, who hauing no
more gentlemans blood 1n his body then 1na coupers ſon, nor ſcant ſo
mucl1 ot ſuch a breed may the couper be)yet tooke vypon him to cotize
our Engliſh nobles and gentles there; athrming that there were not
paſt three or fower in thoſe coaltes of all our nation that were of any
noble or generous blood, coate armour,and anceſtric, ſci/.the Earle of
Veltmerland,the Lord Dacres, and as I remember, the next was hinm-
(cite or fir 1/1ll.am Stanley, I know not whether : but either fir knight or
fir Knaue was1n thethird place, VWhereupon followed afowle adoein
the Flemmiſh court for a while, ſundry of noble and generous blood,
being mightily diſgraced by this baſe companions information giuen
to the prince 1n derogation to our Engliſh gentrie . And this vneriall
eentletnan was one of that noblemanfather Parſons ipies, intelligen-
ceis and blazoners of what infamies as were tobe conueyed thence
abroad into Italte, Spainie, Fraunce, and other countries adioyning.
Amongſt other things that might be thought to inJanger his royall
perſon mot : one paſſage was this; that father Parſons with others of
the zealous 1]Jumnates and more reſolute, wile, rel!g10us, lJearned,and
eraue fathers and other cathol:kes had dealt very {ertoully with the
Popes holines about excommunicating of the fad king : which was
expected euery howwer to come foorth and to be promulgated againft .
his highaes &. Whereofrthe forefaid Lord being defirous to knowe
of farher Criton whether any ſuch thing were or not, and withall whe-
ther his owne ſubtects or others that withed well vnto him might Iaw=
Fully defend his rightfull title or no, he being by father Parſons defint-
tive ſentence denounced an obſtinate hererike: and one of whom there
was no pollibilitie or hope.of reclaiming from his hereticall opinions:
the ſud father Criton anſivergd, ſaying : My Lord, doubr you nothing
thereof, 17 15 bur father Parſons deuile ro indapger his Matctties perſon
thereby : knowing that the Scots are afalle,rraiterous and a rebellious
people: quickly taking occaſhon to murther or otherwiſe riſe in armes |
againſt their liege Lord and king, True it is1ndecde that father Par-
fons and other Engliſh Teſutrs, and thoſe that are of the Spaniſh fattion
kane laboured it much, to haue the ſentence denounced againlt his
$ Matctlic ;
as. a. eat rs. as. oa ee. ent Hd. 7
= 7 - 2 — & F 4 4 me _ 4 14s : ns F
WE. oo £225 aw
# Fo Wap . R
# % 7 7 PEERS om 7 | Sg
& "8 oh an 4
> _
2 l om A FI
253 Ouodlibets
Maicſtie: buthitherto they haue nor prevailed, neither doe I thinke
that cuer you (hal ſee ir,bicaule no Scots wil ſeeke torit, And Popes are
alwares ſparing, valefle they be nyghtily unportuned & vrged, as borh
Pi quintus and Xiitus quintizs were by father Parſons and orherTetuics
procurement againſt our owne Soueraigne and Queene. Loe what eull
hap England had co breede this wicked Ieſuiticall broode, thatſeeke
their princesand countries deltruction,more egarly then any other Ie-
{uits doe the nations and countric where they hue,
THE VII. ARTICLE.
W Hether then (bicauſe by the precedent article it ſeemeth very dan-
Y gcrom ) 15 ut expeatent for the Church m theſe latter daies of the
world t9 excommunticate hings : aud whether was ut a good and godly att in
certaine of her Maresties ſubieils,ſuch as deſired to ſeeme more &ealamu then
the ret roperſmade Pius quintus to excommuneeate ber highnes, and ſince
alſo other Popes tarenew the ſame wiſe.
THE ANSWERE.
Ery well{aid Saint Paw/e ( as earlt I noted) IMonlta mibi bicita ſunt,
{ed non omnia expedrunt. For it 1s 0ne thing rotalke of the power,
auchoricie, and laiwtulnes of excommunications : and an other of rhe
tine, place and perions when the ſentence 15denounced : therefore as
we lay, ex effe(trbus cognoſcitur cauſa ; lo by demonſtration a poſFertori,tt
is manileit coallour woes that excommunicating of princes 1s not con=
uenient in this wrreligious and molt vafortunate age. Netther did they
welchat either ſtirred vp Pius guinrze hirft to excommunicate her high-
nes,orthetie that ſince haue vrged other Popes to renew the ſame: And
therefore in anſwere to both che points of clus article, I hold rhenega-
tiue, And for the hclt,thele are my realons, Firlt,v hea Saint eAmbreſe
excommunicatey the emperour Theodeſr;ss , 1t was a ti:ve of greater
zcale: and otheriic Saint eAmbyoſe might thereby hauc procured
vnlpcakable detriment rothe Church, In my priuate cogtations here-
of, I have afſuredly ofren doubted whercher Satne Ambroſe delerued
more commendationtor his proutdenciein attempring ſuch a watrer :
orthe emperor for [1s patience and obedience 17 taking the ſame 1n ſo
good part. Bat yet I hol4Jir out of all queſtton,rhar it Saint Ambroſe had
inſerted any fach clauſes into rhe ſaid excommunication, as of latter
212cs are vied,and ſhould in plaine rerms have depoſed hin,or laborcd
to have had hum depoſes from his empire,or abſolued his ſubie6ts from
thei obedience : the emperor would haue {tarcled ; and I cannot rel],
2Ut by all ixelyaood he would nor haugobeied it, but rather haue pur
al
of Religion and State, 259
allto the frrord, that ſhould haue withdrawne themſelues from vnder
I1s allzgtance, Secondly, 1 tinde certaine words 1n Saint T homas which
make me to maruell, in that he faith out of the glofle : that Princ eps &
multitiio von e57 EXCom municanda : Or 2s Kich, ae Media Villa alledge th
the place, nenther the multitude northe prince ought to be excommu-
ucated, Andthe molt of the Schoolemen that write ypon S. Thomas
In this place, doe agree with him : that a multitude 1s not to be excom-
municated,or if it be, forne hold thatſuch an excommunication 1s void.
Bur Ict1t be their error,yer (ti}l they omit therein the other part as tou-
ching kings and princes, and doe lay nothing concerning the validitic
of 1t 1n that place : onely the {41d Richardre de Media Villa doth touch
this point ſomewhat to our purpole, for the 1nconuemiencie thereof ;
but 1n mine opinion very weakely : forthat any thing be it neuerſo
_ may cally be ſoauorded, »A king (laith $.7Thomas ) ought notto
e exconmunicated: that 1s(faith Richard but in maroribus peceatss:
for great oftences. As1f we ſhould thinkethat cuer $. Thomas thought
ſo meanely of the wiſedome,tudgement and diſcretion of the Church :
that iNe would excommunicate princes for every trifle. Nay if that
thould be his meaning, he had alledged the ſaid place very ridiculouſly:
vv Ich 1s farre from Saint Thomas Courſe and practiſe. Thirdly, beſides
whereas ſome 1inconuentences are made the impediments why a
multitude may not be excommunicated, there may yery many moe
reaſons of milchiefes be obieCted that doe enſue by the excommunica-
ting of princes, which conſequently ſhould ſtay that courſe hkewiſe
againſt them. ] haue proſecuted this reafon onely diſputatine non poſitine,
faluo ſemper meltori tdicio: let S. Thomas meaning be what it ſhall : his
wordsareas I hauealledged them here 1n this place. Fourthly, it1sno
good proudence in S, Augufines tndgetment to excommunicate thoſe
thathaue many followers to rake their part : or when the ſame may
breede a ſ{chiſme.But it 1s very likely that kings and princes wil alwates
haue many followers to take their parts, and rthatthe ſame may beget
wore then aſchiſme, Fiftly,there was no probabilitie of any good ſuc-
cefſe that ceuld be looked for by excommunicating her Mateſtte, as by
experience might haue beene apparant, by the excommunication de-
nounced againit king Henry 8, Sixtly, I have made mention betore of
1nconuenencesand miſchiefes: butifrhey may ſerve the turne to ſhew
the inconuemence of an excommunication againſt kings, and that I
ſhould enter into the enumeration of all che inconuemeences and mif=
chicfes; which have been the effeRs of both the fard excommunicat1-
ons againſt her Mateſtie and againft her royall father : it would ap-
peere, that there was neuer any excommunication More 1nconuente
ent, and I ſhould be exceeding tedious. It may be ſufhcient that I re-
member ynto you as touching our own time, how thereby her Mateſty
| WF Y and
260 Ouodlibets
and the ſtate haue been more incenſed both againſt rhe See of Rome,
and likewiſe againſt all catholikes3 prieſtes are become mott odious 3
the generall caule hath beene tnore1mpaired 3 many dangerous que-
ſtions and ſtraight examinations haue thereof proceeded ; andro omic
the reſt, infinite perplexities and quidities have growne concerning
the conſciences of the weaker lort of catholikes, when, wherein, and
how farre they might profeſle cher allegiance : which have 1ntangled
them diuerily, and brought many of them into bands and othergreat
dangers. Scuenthly,[ am fully perivaded,thar,there was yet never any
Pope thar did eucr excommunicare any king or ſoueraigne prince, but
that afterward he- ſave cauſe for the molt part 10 [11s owne time (if he
lined gny while)to repent him of it,and with eicker it had been vndone
orin this or that cnanner, otherwuc then it was denounced and exe-
cute, .
That which hitherto I have ſaid of the firlt point of this article, doth
in ſome ſort confirme ny afſcrtion concerning the fecond. For if the
excommuntcation of kings be 1nconuenient, then what thal we thinke
of thoſe men being ſubicEts,& 19 times ſo Cangerous,as neuer any were
more thea we now hue in, that did) ſeeke erther to procure the {1d ex-
comunication againſt her Maicttic,or to-rencew it. As touching the firtt
procurers of it, were it D. Haramng, D. Stapleton, D. Aorton, DWebbe,
all orany ofthem: they were yet by their leaues(with reuerend regard
totheir prieſthood and doctorſhip-be it ſpoken) but hmple men out of
their polite diuinitic, any did mightily ouerthoore themſelues 1n 15
digers waies. Firſt,there being a raſhaffection or zeale(1f you will hane
it ſo called) inſome of the catholike Biſhops when her Maicttie began
toraigne, to hauc imitated Saint Ambroſe by excommunicating her
highnes and diuers others: yet(as Maſter Saungers noterth) prudentiores
Epiſcopt,velcerte marſuetiores; Thewiſerſort ofrhc,or ſurely the milder
were of another op1110n,and preuailed, Indcede he further faith : that
they alcogether thought it mecte to referre the conſideration of thar
matter to the Popes wileJome, to Joe therein as he thought conuenit-
ent: but itappeerethaort, that they did afterwards lollicute his holines
rhereunto., But the contrarte will calily be prooucd, by ſome that are
altue, who can teſtifie that they were farre from that minde,eſpecially
afrerivards, whenthey had better conſidered what was hkelyrto enſuc
if any ſuch excommunication ſhould be procured.. Andit will likewiſe
be 1ultifhied ſutficiently, that Biſhop IVarſon was exceedingly grieued,
when he heard that Pra guiztiy had been Jrawnetothat courle 2 asin
tis wiſedome ſeeing the greatinconuenience of it, Secondly,the faine
reaſons ought to haue hindereq the faid Parſons and any other from
folliciting the Pope to that ceniure, which mooued thoſe catholike B-
ſhops to forbeare itchemlelues, They conſidered (faith M, Saunders)
a, 7 2 A that.
of religion and State. 261
ehat they were the Queenes ſubieGts, and that ſuch a fa might perad-
ucnture haue procured fome tumule and ſcandall, and trouble of the
whole Ecclefialticall ſtate and order : and. allo wiphe probably haue
rue vp lome perſecution, Thirdly, if it were true that tome Ieſuites
hauelately written (but with great Machiillian (leights to curry fauor
for the bercer fartherance of fundry their intended milchieuous de--
ſencments)Tthat her Mateſty was in effect coltrained to take the courſe
forthe alceration of religion that ſhe 41d, when ſhe came firſt to the
crowne: then dealt they therein contrarie to the reaſonable conſtru-
Ction of ſundry canons of the Church, and conſequently very raſhly
and vaiuſtly. Fourrhly, 1 it may be gathered (as I ſuppoſe) out of Saint
Ambroſe by his dutietothe emperour otherwiſe fignifted, that it was
farre from his hart to thinke of the depoling of him fromthe emprre,
or of abſolumg his ſubtects from their obedience, if the emperor had
withitood him. But theſe men were of another humor : they knew that
their ſure to Pris Qutntra did tend to her lighnes depoſition from the
crowne (lo faras the Bull would reach ) and to the railing vp of ſuch a
earboyle1n the Kiygdome, as any true catholike hart inay tftly quake
rothinke of 1t, Fiftly,S, Augnuitime (as S.T homas oblcructh ) would not
precipitare ſententiam: wherher 1s woorſe a catholike of an cuilllife, or
an heretike againſt whoſe conuerſation no1uſt exception may beta-
Ken, Now tt 1s well knowne to all the world, and acknowledged in
Spaine, what manner of perſon a certaine king was that once barea
great {iyay there ; and with how many moft notorious and hainous
enormities he might truly haue beene charged : but yerthe Spaniſh
Teſuits and catholikes were farre from the violent humor of our men :
they did neuer preſume or once 1ndeuor toſeeke orſue to haue their
foucraigne excommunicated, Vhoſe example of forbearance therein,
doth argue the incon{1derate raihnes of our ſaid Iefuired catholiks and
Jeſuits : that haue dealtin ſuch fort as allthe world {eerh, with her Ma-
12ftte. Sixtly, whereas divers Kings and abſolute princes haue retected
the authoritie of the See Apoſtolike,as well as her highnes,and doe till
ſo perleuere: yet we finde nor that any hitherto of their {ubiects,prieſts,
[cſaits, or what other ſoeuer, haue ſoughrrtheir oucrthrow, depoſition
and deitruchon, as our Engliih leſuirs by. profetiion, and ſome other
prictts: 1 affection and faction Iefuited haue ſouglt tor. It is true that
in Fraunce there are pabhike monuments of Icluiticall tyrannie, For
fr!trhey procured Herry the third to be excommunicated ; andthen
by degrees they" murthered him, The like courſe they alſo beld for a
longtime with the king now regnanr, ſauing thattotheir intollerable
orcefe, the blowe which they procured co be einen him prooued not
mortall : though (till their malice and hatred towards him, appeereth
maniteitly to be as CXtreme as Cuer It was, and therefore: their good
| $ 3 wils
ma
*6% Quoalibcts
wils to be conſidered of accordingly. For all which and many moemoſt
traicerous practiſes, the Ieſaits arc at this day an oJ10us and deteſtable
gENCration in that kivgdowe, and with great prouidence and judge-
ment are baniſhed rhence for ever, Whercby we may fee whar all ſuch
perſons doe deſerue,whohauc amonglt vs proſecuted ber highnes with
l:rtle lefſe malice and treaſon, 17 {eeking tohaue her Maicltic excom-
municared, which is made by fuch milcreants, but an entrance to all
further ditloyaltie,crueltie and milchiete, Seuenthly it is apparant by
the indgement of $. Argnitine, that when excommunication cannot be
denounced againlt any, but with the 1nconueniences tliat are 1nthe
point before rouched, and are therefore1n ſuch caſes to be torborne-:
thoſe counſellors thac ſhall notwithltanding loliicite and labor forto
procure any ſuch excommunications, are to.be vtterly reieCted and
condemned, as being perlons whote counſels are maria, pernitioſa atque
ſacrilega, quia ex impia & ſaperba ſunt, & plus turbant infirmos bonos, quam
corrigunt animoſos malos : vaine,permtous and ſacriiegious, bicaule be-
ing wicked and proud counſels, they bring greater trouble to weake
good en, then amendment to thole that are euill and toute, Forin
iuch caſes he faith, that choſe things muſt be borne with patiently, that
cannctbe reformed, without the faid inconueniences : and that itisthe
dutic of good meninthe meanc while cam dilettrone with loue and cha-
ritie to mourne and lament, arid not to take ſuch deſperate and wicked
courſes againſt all Jurie,taith and allegiance, as theſe menwe ſpeake of
d:4,and our Maciwihan Iefuits doe {till purſue and 1ndevour, Erghtly,
wheras excomumcation 1s termed by the learned fort of catholikes we-
d:c1n4,a medicine,that 18,fucha cenfure as tendeth to reforme the party
cenſured : this their traiterous indeuour (forl can terme1tno better)
aumed atnothing but blood,crueltie an deltruftion,not onely of their
ſoucraigne, but an inhoite number befides, Forthey could not beſo
ab{urdas to thinke, that the ſatd excommuntcation was euer hke to
rake effect, withour either warre or treacheric, Nay it 15 now plaine,
thatthey had taen plotted in their harts aſhamefull rebellion, which |
they did follicite, ſome of theajin perſon, as ſoone as the Pope had ſa-
tished their defire, Ninthly, !t 1s well knowne thatthe chicte reaſons
that mooued Pris Ouintwro yecld vntorhem, were moſt fallly & ſur-
reprioully fuggeſted ro his holines, and carried with them very many
abſardities, as this for one, [c/. Forſooth the Duke of Norfolke was a
moſt ſound catholixe, (which was falſe 7) all the realme would follow
him,(yhich was abſurd :) the Popes pleaſure and cenſure once knowne
tothe catholikes, there could be no refiftance,(which was ridiculous.)
Beſides this, a mariage would follow,that would reforme all and worke
woonders: asifthey ſhould haue ſaid, thatyhenthe skic falleth, they
ould hauc ftore oflarkes, _
Ang
of Religion and State, _ :3
Ar. now to tholc that procured the renouation of this excommuni-
_ ation at the times articulated, Itche firlt procurers of 1 may 1wſtly be.
condemned as you have heard : what thaltwethinke of them (father
Parſo5 ind ns atloctates our pretended holy fathers of the ſoctetie of
Telus) that when ay alteepe did remueits Certainly they are to be
detetted of alicrue catzolikes and dutifullfubiectsto her Maicthie,
All chat hitherto hath beene ſaid againſt the procurers doth touch + 11. 4147 076
them nearer, that yerethe ſolltcitors to have1t renewed ; as 1t May Mounracures
CONCOCIE WAS Marte
appcere (roany that 1s not obſtinately wilfull ) for theſe two reaſons, yelinus boch ca-
Firit, for chat they dd tinde by expertence the mutchiefe which the thole&lopall,
w_ : . or == againſt theſenew
other m:ght eafily haue forcleene, that is,ailthe plagues,muſeries,cala- fie :4tgious
muties and 1nconuemencesthat the denouncing of the ſaid excommu- Soaryh &.., v0
nication'ha alreaty wrought : which onghe ro-haue rettrained their cealy ihe of, ,
maunes, contdeiing that the renewing ot 1t could nor chooſe tn any Peend wink
reaſonable mans:ucgement but prouoke her Mateitic and the ſtateto 6. alien.”
greater {euericie agatnlt all carhohkes : whereof they were in no dan- "onr ould ne
gerthcinſelues, being beyond the ſeas, Then a lecond reaſon, was the them tolcome.
bad ſucceſſe, which they aiſo might have noted by all che attempts within tys dotes,
; : : neither yer any
made, giuen or intended againſt our ſoveratgne & realme, apparantly other Seyinare
dewonltrating thus much arlcatt ro be expected by renewing of the anjuary pag
Excommunicacion : cif, aſorrowtull repentance of their after wits too ſipectedro be
late: right Englithmen indeede, but no way to be wiſhed for ſuch refed ny ny ct
exper12zentall knowledge of ournative diſpoſitions in matters of fo which humor
greatimportace,as in aworld greater could not be found. And howlo- 7 ® ma cnet
euer any cauſe had bin gtuen, yet the caie was cleere by the effeCts en- ag
tOUuSNIOMNE and
ſuing, thatir was nct Gods will ſuch excommuntcations, orotherpra- 2.0.
Ctiesihould hane been vied or gone about : eſpecially by ſuch men as vere infefted by
hem. Bur al kees-
father Parſons and other Teſuited hot ſpurres: whote profetlion being virofilen{cin "4
farre oth:erwile 1n labouring for converiion of countries, the cuill ſucces ich of the come
Th },1! caule, the
which he and all his confedcrates have had in all their proceedings {7 une
acain(t princes, doth give allche world to voderſtand thar God was other fecular
iclts & lav ca-
not pleaſed from the beginning with the Teſuiticall courſes, Belides the {11.0 4c
more * ancient, learned, wiſe and grauer fort did ever dill: ke with fuch conrent r9vn-
QEQTIrO TNAk Wwros
kinde of dealings,ſci/.Cardinall eAlan that renowmed prelatehe euen oj ed of
aJ
S5
wept of tender louc to 1s countrie, 1n conceiting what muſchietes the thcm viththeir
clOwes) with
Teſuted Spaniſh faction had bred and would heereatter breede to ane many oth in-
realime : and DoCtor Varſon then Biſhop of Lincolne, with others (as 1x <oncnienees &
= Xt . oo x : . me{cres, wiich
were preſaging or prophecying) inplaine terimes forctold it ; that AS they micht haue
X - » To Grire a1 —_ PE | auordet it the
things then ſtood the Icſuits progrefſe inftatizing asthey did, would xy 1.
certainly vrge the {tate ro make ſome ſharper lawes which ſhould not ned ther ues
onely touch them : but likewiſe all other both prieſts and catholikes as © their dereſta-
to of fich covr-
ance we all have found itto be moſt true: diners orhers allo of lovnde es. Asthe onety
, a $8 | = Chicfe cauſe ad
judgement in forecaſting what might happen by thele rebellious, tus j en a
A mMultuous,
.
;
i
$
x
5
|
' hh IU 4 neucr
264 E Owidlibets
pingout ſomany mulcuous, vnprieſtly, and irreligious courſes: told father Parſons in
leutarikes that raine terms that vnles he did defiſt from thoſe his vypricſthike affaires
WI het 11 C
hand een carbs ' (whereof one wasthento ſet her Maicfties crowne on anothers head as
ic; — l1sletterto an Earle before mentioned declarerh) they the ſaid catho-
of kar1ry others IiKes would deliver him vp into the hands of p 1e Cl wil] magiftratc to
wen rovay. make him know they could and woutd, put a difterence 1n dilcerning
hue thnmke, of a pretence, betwixt religion and treaſon; andtuatt! hey: did detelt
id rw, bisplatforme and proceedings to effectuate the ſame to the vtter dos
nnd necrs uction, not conuerfion of our countrie. So allo the ſuccelſion of for-
ye 1 in rowes, which from time to time haue fallen vpon vs ail, and eſpecially
themoſt innocent wot rormented, the falſe traitors flying away, ca-
{ting of their loade, and laying all vpon their backs wight woorlt and
call deſired, deſerued, or demerited to have borne it, and leauing the
eumitleſlc bloodto bleede, the harmeleſfle barts to wring, the ſcrupulous
catholtkes perplexcd w ith many dilemmacs betw1xt religion and loy-
altie, not knowing what todoe; did plainly explane thecaſe: when
and how that poiteriores cogitationes ſolent eſſe ſaptentigres : that though
experience be called thc miſtres of fooles, yet 15 ſhe no fooliſh nuſtres :
thatthe Icluiricall plots forreitoring rel:gion 1n tis land by ſurrepti-
riall excommunications, depoſitions, 1puaſions, maſlacrings, murthe-
rings, and othertreacherous Catelinian conturations and conſpiracies
were not ſanRified nor blefled by the hand of God : and that happy
hadwe all beene, that are catholikes borne vnder Englands alleagy-
ance, if theſe men being prieſts and religious perlons by profetſion (as
the Teſuirs in their follie would be counted of in chicte)had never trou-
bled thenifelues with ſtate attaires,nor procured by execution and pra-
Qtiſe of excommunication a firebrand of a bloody contentious diſpute,
to be caſt amongſt vs. And as no doubt the originall cauſe of religious
change, came tor the offences of our forefathers to be radicated mthe
mournefulleffe&s we now behold, both clergie and laitic highly offen-
Jing : ſo the ſuceceding occalions of erronious conceints,hath been our
owne faulces, in treading our forefathers ſteps in this point of priuate
relpects, ſclte conceits, and t 18h aſpires, So as1uftly we may ſay, Now
ſum drpni a Deo exandiri; but rather and molt true 1t 15 that wosT7es
demeritts meremur punrri: and that the fault 1s notin her Maicthie, nor
honorable Councell,nor c11ll cnagiſtrate, nor all, cor any of our aduer-
fares: butin our ſelves, that E neland is not yet conuerted, and our
perſecution of long time (till encreaſed , ſeil.by reaſon of ſome ſedirious
perſons,and others rhat followed them withindiſcreet zeale,and thoſe
that were 1n expeCtance of great matters by a change, conuerting their
thoughts from heauenly hopes to carthly hazards ; imploying their
tudics, how to compaſſerheir owne ambitious aduancements : God
wghly offended to fee his bletlings and graces loſt and taken from
among
of Religion and State, 265
amongſt vs for our forefathers fnnes, to be gone about by the like and
woorle proceedings, to haue itreltored againe. It could not otherwiſe
chooſe but grecuoutily oftend the Jinine mateftie, and vntill che arch-
plotters of this prepoſterous courle tor our countries conuerſion, were
cither cut off, or otherwiſe had humbled thewſclues : and ( turceating
from all ambitious aſpires) ſought ſincerely the health of foules, not
heapes of goldz England ſhould nener be conuerted. Bur we all die
and pinc away, leauingthe atchieuement to thole that ſhall lucceede
11 cur places,when weare 21! dead and gone. 0 That the Teftirs
Ti:1sthen being the courſe and cauſe of humane hopes, our harts © 4 more fiery,
doc bleedeto reade and heare (as ſundry of vs haue) what hath beene hn
printed and publithed our of Irahe inthe life: of Pres @ meg concer- eng
1:12 the indeuors of his hol:nes (farred vp by falſe ſuggettions)ro tome likes ate here
with the &10g of Spaine forthe verer ratae and overthrow both of our bis
prince and countrie. Would God ſuch thivgs hadnener beene enter- you thall heare
priled, and more, thatthey had neuer beene printed ;. bur molt of all i very nn
thatrhey neuer bad fronted our native ſhores, Andit Parſons and his grear {abies
allogates haJ-not buficd themiclues with that they ſhould nor, then ores r —#
had we not now medled in this place with that we would nor : as ber alias
| SY OR. .,N » ; 'þ ih Bablg = eg > Puritantan ſtile,
whereunto for a iult defence of all loyail catholike fubiects,tgnorant of - {one
Parſons and his complices drifts, we are now conitrained to make aps the be gnmng
; | - : . . * as Of thy Kingdome
peales, apologiesand replies. For what good ſocuer the brlt or againe = am
renewing of the excommunication, the printing & reprinting of ſtate ſomething more
& ' —_ , , = —_ oently with CI-
bookes and other practiſes may bring hereafterto the Church of Gog: 1,18...
ikes,:
weneitherlee 1t,nettherKknowent, But ſure weare that for the preſent, wers rung
ap! _ «hs . 43a, NCe, Or prefiled.
nothing hath done vs greater harme, nor giuen our COMmon enmles cf, (4,
greater aduantages againſt vs, Iris elſeryhere let downe how that her - tn the denial
- f . - 1 - . 6 : tt ir t t Al
Maicitie vied vs kindly for the ſpace ofthe hr{tren yeers of her highnes things ah ro
ratone, the ſtate of the catholikes in England that while was tollera- gd on
. . KA | . : = ceede 11 |
ble, and after a fort in ſome good quiet. Suchas for their conſcience ;jicr chefs ne.
wereimpriſoned or in durance, were very mercituily-dealt withall(the get complaines
ſtate and change of things tl nfidered ) ſome being appointed to 00 Ee hae:
ate and Change of tnings then contiget OMC DELBB APPOLDLEU TO ett lordiparie
renane with fuch their friends as they themſelues made choie of : <onrentiuns or
repuvgnancies,
others were placed witli Biſhops, and others with Deanes, and had $omethere were
their diets at their cables with ſuch-conventent walkes and lodgings as **=tto pleate &
| : | | - 4 2gratifhe you,went
did well content them. They that were in ordinarte priſons, had all ſuch &, your qi...
Itbertie and commodities as the place andeheir eftate could affoord ©<-Bur when
Wh. v6 bus mulfind thoredot! tefſein his Philo- ah ber nt
tiiein; Yea een thnons Munch aNnNU INOTE dot 1 Parſons contette in his Philos dc bevinne r©
pater: as allo father Creſmel 1n his Scribe tothe bke ettect : though borh vu Fan b-—
1 l 9 b . E . - I vv niu
very rude,peremptorie and facie 11 their ſpeechto ber Mateftie, with eucri vague
thou arait this, and thou ardit that &c. And P arſons in Grenecoate makes dps v-—
the caſe cleere eſpecially 'for ſtate matters, though heturne his paſſage i rraunce he
x8 . I * | alan. ©.
there agaiaſt the Earle of .eiceſter, to a wanton ſpeech as deliuered J*9r 2nd maks
| E al 6b, : | | f, itmaniſclh
| [Om
*
A
* -
oo
}
;
266 Onoadlibets
fronra Lady of the Court : how great quiet the ſtate and Court was in,
tortwelue yeeres ſpace : no talke of trealons nor conſpiracies, no ica-
louſies nor ſuſpitions, no enute nor ſupplantations, no teare of murthe-
rings nor mallacrings, no queſtion of conſcience nor religion, alllued
In quiet content, and right good fellowſhip was amongit chem, both
Lords and Ladies, wines and maidens, nobles and gentles, knights and
elquires,married and tingle, of all degrees : aloy 1twasto hauebeen in
the Court in thoſe dates (faith Parſozs1n that Ladies nameguhoſe words
mooued much the company where ſhe was(as women ſaith he,are po-
tentin moouing where and when they pleatc)ihe d1d deliver her mind
with ſo {weetea countenance and courtly a grace &c.) Now winies you
were (f{ay our aduerſaries) thus kindly vied of her b1ghnes, how treeche-
roully was ſhe deale withall by you 2 For what had you to doe being
catholikes and rel1g10us prieſts,as Lefuits rerme themſelues, withſprea-
ding pamphlets \libels, and other foolerics abroad of any mildemeanor
in her Maicſties ſubic&s and pecres of the realme © You mighthaue
lett fuch ſcoggerie as Parſons hath ſet ovt in Greenecoare,to T Tarleton,
Naſhe,or clleto lome Puritane /fartin Afar prelate, or other like com-
panions. And foryou ic was to haue handled grauer, higher and more
1mportant matters: and that conceraing ſoule points,not © lubrileies nor
new demies; much lefſe to hauc dealt againſt her Maic{tic and the ſtate
in ſo traiterousa manner, as ina late treatiſe ſet out by our brethren,
doth at large appeere. Where to our vnſpeakable greefe the world
ſhall ſee, that we our ſelues, who would be termed carholikes,and that
of all ſorts, haue becne the true cauſes of all our owne calamuties, When
L was examined before fone of the high Commillioners at the Gildhall
abour 14. yceres agone, concerning matrers of ſtare, and eſpecially
about the {1x Interrogatories (which we commonly called the fix bloo-
die articles; )knowing my ſelte innocent trom the beginning of any the
leaſt dilloyallchought: I haue ofren ſince much mufed with my lelte,
what ſhould hane mooued her Maicſties honorable Councellto have
propoſed thele articlesto prieſts : bur molt of all why {uch Rraite lawes
were madefor comming into England of Seminarte priclts, bringing
in of Agnuu Det,croſſes umedals,gra atnes &c,reconcilement perfwations
_ tothe catbohke faith,and the like ; All which when I faw the bookes of
theexcommunication other Maicttic by Prizs Quinrza & diners others
tendingto that purpoſe written fince, and ithall had well conſidered
whatthe Ielvics dealing bad beene : how that they had procured theſe
indulgences & pardons to ſerue their owne turne therew1ith:I then wel
perceived ypon what grounds the ſaid 1x articles were buuit, And Ma-
RerBales a blefſed martyr ſhall witnes with me ar the latter day, bow
woe imy hart was, vpon the laſt ſpeech he ang I had together (inthe
toule of an honorable _ where we met) abour thole and orher
marters:
of Religion and Stare. 267
matters: my laſt words be:ng theſe ynto hum, ſcil. that his holines was
miſaformed, and indirectly drawne to theſe courſes by Icfuiticall
meanes.And thercfore of all other orders of religion (werecI to goC 1n-
20 any) I would never be Ictuiry, hilesI lined, Andtlus may ſuſhce for
tliemacter 10 queſtion to conuince any catholikes true meaning hart,
that the circuniſtances well conſidered ( with all humble obedteace to
the Sce apoltolike be it fpoken) rhere neither was due circumſtances
1nthe Bull of Pics Qumwuto binde anyto wichdrawe their allegiance
from our Soueraigne, neither (and muck lefſc)was :t conucnient, that
the {anc ExXcommunication ſl;ould hauc beenc renewed againe.
TH IN ARHELE.
VV [Tether then ſeetng ber IaieSlie and the fate knew ſuch pratliſes
were by priests ard other catholikes ſed andput in execution, and
Jet were 19,0ranut whowere of that fatlion more one they an other, till now of
wy e that God bath moſt lrangely,andin very deed ( as it may be termed )mi-
raculon/ly revealed the trath , which long hath beene hidden, to aiſcerne who
are innocent and who free : may not then her lawes and proceedings againſt all
cathalrks 1m generall from t9e beginning of ber Highneſſe raigne to this pre-
ſent dt {couery of the treaſons and traiters that vrged it, be 3rmely countedboth
milde and merciful, «And that howſoener of ber owne accuſtomed innate
royall diſÞ»/11on, benignitie, clemencie, ber Highneſſe may ( and we ſhoulde
Brong our awne COnCells in Preinarce of ber ſweete and Prancely nature, if
we ſh Lould not th 1nke (he would) now at length take pittie of ſuch her owne ca-
tholike ſubietts, as baue anifeitedrheir loyaltie, iunocencie and 1gnorance,of
bat v.u intended againſt her royal perſon and ſtate. Tet whether im tendring
the ffucl [tons which the innocent both ſecular prieſts & lay per ſons hane ſuſtai-
wed.by making ſuch lawes or proniſoes, and adding them ro the lawes alreadie
made,as may free buth the prieſts and thoſe that receime them from the paines
and penalties before by latute enalted againit them all m generall : may not
for all that, the ſayd former ſtatmes,penall lawes,and attes enatled,be thought
to ſtanade in force againſt the Ieſunticall fatlion? and no reaſon or ſenſe tobhaue
them repealed, but both tro haue beene mage with great moderation, and alſa
70 fan {ard remaine with as great pollicie in all gr any wiſemans indgement ;
that all ily conſiaer the Jeſuits practiſes, aud other ber Highnes enimies
apainst ber verſo, tate, and king dome, i tn the courſe precedent of all this
Hm.
THE -ANSWERE.,
Holde gireQly the affirmative part heerein,ſe:l. that both her Maie-
[ties lawes and proceedipgs againſt all ſorts of catliolikes, haue bene
4FÞ ds
268 | Omndlibets
milde and mercifull (the opinion and indgement of her Highnefle in
religion one way, andtheir toreſaid practiſes againit her another way
duly confidereg) and alſo that all the appellants and other prieſts and
catholikes that 1oyne with them in prolecuting tharappeale,as there is
alt cauſe and many reaſons ( which we douvt not of, but that to her
high pradenceand Princely wiſedowe they will prelent themſelues in
laments,ſubmiliions,and teares on our belzaltes,and 1n pollicie, mercy,
and iuftice, on the part of her Highnetſe towards vs ) why ſome prout-
ſoes ſhould be made for ſecuring ot them the fatd appellants, and thetr
aſſociates,together with thoſe that do, or ſhall recemethem heereaf-
ter, from danger of the forejaid penall Iawes : ſo baue they and we all
that be catholikes in England this day , as great motiues, caules, and
reaſons moouing vs to admire: that cuerany ct vs arcictton live to
make knowneto all poſteritie what hath hapned 1n our dates, the I;ke
woonders hauing neuer hitherto.as yet beene ſcene, as our wretched
age hath leftrecorded to thoſe ſhall' follow vs by ſucceeding turnes of
natures courſe tothe worlds end. And by conlequent, we cannot vrge.
an abſolute repeale of any former ſtatute,or penall laiv,folong as any
leſt or other priett,or lay perſon of their faction ( which I hope would
be very fery,ifany were atter they were gone [hall remaine-within the
land : but thinke our ſelues happie and deepely bound to her Mateſty,
ifa proutſoe onely may be made in forme atoreſaid, to Keepe the inno-
cent harmeles, though with an otherprouiſoe allo or ſtricter ſtature(1f
ſtricter may be)tor the vtrer expelling of alleſutrs out of the Iand, And
for to wake this my opinion finke the deeper into all carholikes heads
and harts, that eirherare infected with the Spamith pip, or otherwiſe
Teſuited in affeQton or faction , I mult and do crauec pardon for enlar-
ging my ſelfe a litle in handling this ſubtect co the purpole, and agree-
ing to their capacitie, |
Often have many wiſe, learned, and prudent, greatly muſed what
ſhould have beene the caule (in morall ſenſe to ſpeake tomen ) of the
heame and fore afHiction of catholiks in England for many yeeres,yea
it hath beene thought of many great clerkes ( yer with pardon craued
Ignorant of our Epeliſh caſes, as heereafrer will appeere)thatthe cir=
cumitances conſidered, as the occurrents came to rthett minds, that
their perſecution in the primitiue church was not greater (if ſo great)
reſpecting the danger of ſoule-wracke, thenthe perſecution in Eng-
Jand hath beene tor theſe tiventy yeeres ſpace and vpryard,to wit,fince
the infortunate arriwall of the Icfuirs in this land.
The cauſes mooutng many to admire thereat, and in multitudes of
yollees in mornetul ſfighes and forrowes, hurled out with wailings one
coanother greeuing(when wile, dcuout,& true compaſſionates of their
countries nuſeries met together)that for our owne and our forefarhers
zl | _ - inncs9,
of Religion and State. 269
f.nnes, ſo heaute aſcourge ſhoulde be laid! vpon our nation, our deere
countrymen, our fleſh and blood, our necrett linckt vnro vs, often
eines our orcatelt lothers, Amongſt others theſe were the caulcs of
their woonder, how itſhould be, Firlt, they conſidered with how great
a ſy mpathie all concord,naturall incline and reciprocall atjection, had
euer bead noted in faſter ages berwixt the foucraigries,and ſubictts rar
otthisland, And that howſoeuerſome princes had tyrannized ouer indy ſo cgfe
t co
ſome fee (tumbling blocks that ſtoode 19 thelr way, as unpedunents cy 1+ ard thar
£0 £1017 quiet raigne "(at leaſt in their concente ) and other private per- they hazard bo-
dy, foule ard all
tons had proued traitors & rebels: yerin general you hal not find that jv p,ucorcan
ever the {ubiects of England ſought the death of their kings: or thatthe b*< ablezo make
tohaucit who)
Kings 14 tyranmize ouerthe multitude , but the barrel! once ended, theirs, For conſi-
were they ra broyles as the Barons wines; and che contention "is denng the poore
lodgings, ſcarcity
the crowne betwixt the two houſes of Yorke and Lancatter &c, or for-o yieuals, and
raienc boſtilitie, as thoſe betiwixe the Emprefie and king Stephen, and vacomforable
a trauell in other
berwistking /obnot England, and prince Lewes of France and others. countries, as in
Nowrtnen, (ceing neuer any ſoucraigne regnant 1n this land was ever Spare, conſirat
SO ned 10 cane their
holden to be of 2norc princely.magnifical}, mercifnli,ftexble, ſxcer, meat withrhem,
loungs, compatlionate,and tender inclination, then her Mareflie 1s of, 2) <rvile ro talk
J \ 7
t r three or foure
torake pitry and par Jos FLO recelue 13ro grace and fauor, and to winne gaics pace. In
the harts of ſubiects by Kc and oentle mcanes: Aud againe for ag $<2%and bur
poore lodgng -
much as NEUE Was che multitudes and {ubteQs in generall oftlus land (God wot) and
(1 ſpcake it of cathohkes, to ane owne knowledge of many loyall ficoerier then
Spaine affoor-
uM as well as of the reſt) more ſeruiccable, loyail, fairhfull, and af- deb: In Fraunce
= & Flaundcrs not
tectionate,nor more wrihng ro die attheir princes feete,or it hh So- en es
ueratones iſt quarrell,and cauſe any where, then they hane beene hi- for bed or boord
f OX as England yeel-
therto vader her Maicitie,and are {{1]] ro this prefene: That all this not- ray — £ 2
withſtanding fo ore an atti;ction, fo long unprifonments,fo continual other nations
compare their
ſearchings, ſo mapy ſeliions alliſes, arraigniments, lotjesof Jandes, Wee heir 1h
goods, lives, and all ſhoald be by lawes penal} made againit catholtke gig:heir inrer-
: raine with the
Recuſants,many arc mooued on both des, ſer/.as well on rhe, behalfe OF £,otih,and cer-
her Maiethies mer cy) as of her rruett {ubtects ioyaitie towoender at it, rainy you ſhall
Secondly,they had read the laſt will & tettainent of king #Wr{ham the aq
Conqueror and what ls firlt paftlage of ſpeech wasin his Jaſt paſſage of ahererobe! in
a!; thi |
Life ro king > Henv, the tirlt,and duke Revert Curthozs his fonnes : toWity yyege yon ths
that the Enolih nat urea cre noble, generous, andgentlein them- cp botders
an
ſelues,!terce, hot,aud vatiantinthe field Jouing, loyall, ſcruiceable;and js. cuthatles
Faithfull co their ir privess Alwvates proutded,tharther Soucraignes vice lodging 5 andfa-
engine !'” for
tiem as children not as{laues,for free borne denizens they arcg& with, makes 1
entoying their Franchules and liberties, they will pertorme nore then bat mak
, FUcS OF that
ele molt ontheir prince and countrics behalfe, whereas che Normane place where eue:
(laid he againe)being a proud ftubborne,but yetaleruile laſre people, it be you arein ;
yea the common
Qot Cart ying thoſe gencrous Andes which che Englub carne * all Innes ou Logo
their
OE oa cd os ed
268 | Omoadlibets
milde and mercifall (the opinion and 1adgement of her Highnefle in
religion one way, andtheir foreſaid practiſes againſt her another way
duly conſidered) and alſo that all the appellants and other prieſts and
catholikes that 1oyne with them in protecuting that appeale,as there 1s
alt cauſe and many reaſons ( which we doubt not of , but that to her
high prudence and Princely wiſedome they will preſent themſeluesin
laments,ſubmillions,and teares on our behaltes,and 1n pollicie, mercy,
and inftice, on the part of her Highnetſe towards vs ) why ſome prout-
ſoes ſhould be made for ſecuring of them the {aid appellants, and thetr
aſſociates,together with thoſe that do, or ihall recetuethem heereaf-
ter, from danger of the foreſatd penall Iawes : fo baue they any we all
that be catholikesin England this day , as great motiues, caules, and
reaſons moouing vs to admire: that euerany ct vs arc lctton live to |
make knowneto all poſteritte what hath hapned in our dates, the Ike
woonders hauing neuer hitherto as yet beene ſcene, as our wretched
age hath leftrecorded to thoſe ſhall' follow vs by ſucceeding turnes of
naturescourſe tothe worlds end. And by conlequent, we cannot yrge
an abſolute repeale of any former ſtatute,or penal laiw,folong as an
leſuit or other priett,or lay perſon of their faction ( which I hope would
be very fery,ifany were ater they were gone ){hall remaine within the
land : but thinke our ſelues happic and deepely ound to her Mateſty,
ifa proutſoe onely may be made 1n forme atoretaid, to Keepe the inno-
cent harmeles, though with an otherprouiſoe allo or ſtricter ſtatute(if
ſtricter may be)for the vtter expelling of all ieſuirs out of the Iand, And
for to wake this my opinion finke the deeper intoall carholikes heads
and harts, that eitherare infected with the Spanith pip, or otherwiſe
Teſuited in affection or faction , I mult and do craue pardon for enlar-
ging my ſelfe a litle in handling this ſubiect ro the purpole, and agree-
ing to their capacitie, |
Often haue many wiſe,learned, and prudent, greatly muſed what
ſhould hane beene the caule (in morall ſenſe to ſpeake tomen ) of the
heaue and fore afHiction of catholiks in England for many yeeres,yea
it hath beene thought of many great clerkes ( yer:yith pardon craued
Ignorant of our Evgliſh caſes, as heereafrer will appeere)thatthe cir-
cumſtances conſidered, as the occurrents came to their nunds, that
eheir perſecution in the primittue church was not greater (if ſo great)
reſpecting the danger of {oule-iyracke, thenthe perſecution in Eng-
land hath beene tor theſe tiyventy yeeres ſpace and vpryard,;to wit,fince
the infortunate arriwall of the Icſuirs in this land,
The cauſes mooutng many to admire thereat, and in multitudes of
yollees in morneful ſighes and forrowes, hurled out with wailings one
toanother greeuing(when wile, devout, & true compaſſionates of their
) countries auſeries met togerher)that for our owne and our forefathers
finnes,
of Religion and State, 26g
fines, ſo heaute a ſcourge ſhoulde be laiil vpon our nation, our deere
countrymen, our fleſh and blood, our necrett. linckt vnro vs, often
flines our greatelt lothers, Amonglt others theſe were the caules of
their woo ader, bo y 1c ſhould be. Firlt, they conſidered with how great
aly mpathie all concorg,naturall incline and reciprocall atjection, had _.
ever bees noted in follier ages berwixt the foucraignes,and ſubicts ary
otthis land, And that how!oenerſome princes had 1 tyrannized ouer wow n=, 9
0 ning as
ſome t:we (tumbling blocks that ſtoode 19 their way, as 1mpedunents 4, a;e, andthar
fo their quiet ragne (at leaſt in their conceite ) and other priuate per- they hazard bo-
dy, (oule and all
lons had proued traitors & rebels; yer In general) you ſhal not find that they haue or can
evertheſubiects of England ſought the death of their kings: or thatthe * able zo make
to hauc it who!
Kings d1d tyranmze ouerthe multitude, but the barrell once ended, hae Plenand?:
were they cn broyles as the Barons RE cs, andehe contention * th denng the poore
lodgings, ({carciny
the crowne betiyixt the two houſes of Yorke Lancatter &c, or tor-'Q yiauats, and
raienc botiliris, as thoſe betwixt che Emprefie and king Stephen, and Sncte bs
rral
betiwistking /obnot England, and prince Lewes of France ard orthers. counties, as in
Now tnen, (ceing nNeuerany fools argne regnant in this land was ever Spaine, confirat-
ned ro Cane rheir
holden to be of amore princely.magnificall, mercafali,fexible, ſiveert, mear wich them,
loung,cow pailionate,and tender inclination, then ber Matreftte 1s of, 9*Þ<rvile to falk
7 fr three or fourc
to rake pitry and pardon,to recelue 1nro grace and fauor, and to wINNe gaics pace. In
the barts of ſubiects by lenitic and gentle canes; Aud againe for ag 930d, bur
poore lodgyng
much as neucrwasthe multitudesand ſubieRts in generall of this land (God wor) and
Mal.) little better then
(I ſpeake 1t of catholikes, to mine owne knowledge of many loyall re F-
harts as wvell as of the reſt) more ſeruiceable, loyail, fairhfull, and af- Ba: To Fianads
; & Flaundcrs not
tectionate,nor more wiihng ro die artheir princes tecrte,or 1h he \ | Srabdienrry ih
ucraignes rat quarretl,and cauſe any where, thenrhey hane beene ht- for bed or boord
therto voder her Maicitie,and are (t1][ ro this prefepc: That ali this not» | ragpeary 1-4
witi{tanding fo fore an aitiiction, fo iong 1nprifonments,{o continuall other nations
compare their
ſearchings, ſo many ſeliions, aſliſes , arratgnments, lofſes of Jandes, MH 1
goods, wes, and all ould be by lawes penal} made againſt catholike givg.hcir nrer-
_— : . talc with the
Recuſants,many are mooued on both tides, ſerl.as well onthe, behalfe of gyvhg, anger.
her Natetties mercy, as of herrtrueſt fubteCts loyaitie to woender art it, rainly you ſhall
Secondly,they had read the laft will & tettainent of king #hbam the ky.
Conq' Jeror ,and wWiat [11s firſt vaſlag 1e OL i{pcech was in 1s Jaſt paſſage pe: we þ in
A: TINS rea me,
Lte to king Henry the tirit,and duke Revert Carthozs his ſonnes : to wit, valeſſevporthe
ti2at The Enolih nat wen cre noble , generous, and gentle in them- valts or borders
and {cant there)
ſclucs,terce E NOt,aud val:aftin the field jlouing, loyall, ſeruice zble,and 1y..outathage
faitlifull co their oy Alvaics prouided,tharthe:r Soucraignes vieg lodging 5 anclin-
drtaine '” for
tiem as children not as{laues,for free borne denizens they are;& wlll. not i
enloying their Fr aricki fa and liberties, they will pertorme more then -- giv ren.
PIES Of -that
ele molt ontheir prince and countries behalfe, whereas che Normane place whereeuer
(atd he agat .nc)being a proud {tubborne,bur yetaleruile laſre people, it be you arein;
yea the common
not carrying thoſe gENCTOUS aades which che Englil CAITIC > all Inncs on Lond
: | 1elr
Swat HG. a
5 i
calle - 4 a4 wn me
ww - a
, CE
270 Ouodlibets
wy throuch their actions muſt be curbed, holden in, and till kept ſhort : otherwiſe
vw ; Lo |
5 tac tower CREY Will do nothing, nor regard either their prince 14s honor, or their
FO eeacrh 21 Countries weale. The councell of the prudent prince Cc: auſedahKe re-
E11cry Nc, ca
weltnorthang TPectin gouernmentto be had of theſe two nations, agrecing to their
| fourh, ben: & natural atſpotittons of all the ſucceeding kings and Qucenes rhat eger
furniſhed ro gue |, - | : - | |
beter imer:zne Ditherto haug raigned 1n this land:no nation vnder heaven bearing the
to any prince m norte and COUNTENAnCE 1N generall which the Engliſh carry. Ther rett-
Chil! tendome,
then moſtnobles NEW Of our Englth nobles 1s comparable in pompe and ſhew of honor.
are1n other oa- with princes courts 1n forraione countries : our o Nt tles arc their no-
tons. Therctore -
reſpecting world} Þles equals, 1n {eruice & ofhces belonging to noble bloods, & generous
ly pompe and harts, Yea many knights and clquires 1n Englani, areabieto __ (pend
pleaſure, happic
neon morethen ſundry Lords Barons, Wilawnts; and FE: ries! in other COUN®+
F
pra pert tries. And our Frankelings, Gentlemen vntriall, or ſubit antial Yeo-
behides)itthev MEN may be compared ack the creatett Gentle i In otter Nations, as .
A honing $ 5 their fellowes for intertainment: ether reſpecting the m alridide of
Fnglith kingdom ſeruants, feruice and attendance g1uen to ouelts at their table, or in
es ng their chamber , or the grear _ cheere wich varietic of aithes; and
WNcce, thoſe well and clenly drefſed and ferued in, with great and many ciuill
ceremonies,or conueniences either ot lodgings within, or walks with-
out their houſes, or other commodairies atrendanton pompe and'port,
that either may yeeld content, delight, or recreation to their friends:
yea 1n ſundry farmers houſes 1 in England you ſhall finde better inter-
rainmeant then the moſt part of orenary Nobles in moſt kingdomes
of the world 1s able to affoord- This then being fo, their liberties and
ummunnes being ſo many,their loyaltie ſo firme, their ſermce lo faith-
tull : cherr education and bringing vp lo free, thei r inheritance, ftree-
hold, demeafnes and rents ſo greatand extraordinar y duly confidered:
And aſvellche hgh wifedome of her Maicttie on the one fide, as the
free education of her {ubieEts on the other de well weighed; eſpecially
2n that an Engliſh nature cacn 1n the meaneſt member of the bodie
pohricall (fel, inthe communaley) 1510 this reſpect noble, free,ofhigh
courage, 2nd notable to endure lingring deathes, torments, guſts and
orectesas other people are: that notwithſtanding » her loyall ſubtects,
as well noble as 1gnoble thould be put to thoſe ex igents that catholiks
haucalongtme bin purtvnto,the world hath muled and admiredatir.
Thirdly,they looked backe fomtime 1nto the ages,acts, and ratgnes
of Nero, of Diucleſian, of Commodus, of Probes, of Heliogabal, of Maxi-
muilian the Emperor and others : and read the hiltorics and apologies of
Damaſcen, of [n;tme , of eAtbenagoras, of Tertullian, of Eprphanites, of
Enſebiuy and others : wherem they tound ſundry reaſons and mormes
as they thoughtnot a litlc ro mooue theſe heathen Emperors tolenitic
& mercy : which bookes and apologies often tooke cttect as written to
that end, bur notas father Parſons Philopater. or father Creſwels Seribe,
or
of Religion and State. 271
or father Sowthwels Epittle to her Maicthe are written : alwalies in accu-
110g or reproouing owe one, or many, orall her highnes noblesand
ciull magiitrates : a very indiſcreere part antheiun howerue ſoeuerthe
reports ha 4becnc; ourfrownd on tate conſidered, and that we were
to ſccxe the fauor oft all, nor toexaſperate any e{pecially fo neere her
Matethe as thote were &c. Bur amonglt many woorthy examples and
rcalonsalledged by thele ancient fathers tothe heathen emperors 10
the prunittue Church, why they ſhould grant libertic of contcience to
Chriſtians : arguments veguced trom police, ciuthtte, humanaitic, and
their 0:vuc princely bemigmtie (tor they nor accultomed with matters
of fairh,rel1g10n & conſcience being g1nhdels, onely worall,ciull, politt-
call,an 3 ha nane re (pects,fuch as fo! me ſparks of Syndereſis,& the lawes
of ey of nature and nations ate 1n inan ) vere morines to mOoone
themto lurccale trom perfecution,or elfe nothing. Of all che rett Arhe-
wag or 45 11 11s 1s Apoles er1etothe emperor Commodrs on the behalte of the
Chit ansfi amet[ lis ſpeech tothe beſt conttruchon and brliett agree=
ing tothe matter 10w 1n queiton, tothe 1rdgement of many on the
Enghih catholixes behalte to our Soucraigne, For the ſnmme of eAthe-
nagoras ipecch contilting (as it doth ) in this: that one and a chicte
reaſon why the emperor thould grant tree vie andliþertie of conſct-
encetoilic Chriſtians, was for that, his Mateſtie together with all his
predecclors,freely granted the lame freedowe to all other ſects, ſeCta-
ries, protctiors of religion, and worthippers of ſundry gods and god-
deffes, as farditterent inthe worſhip done to,and derogaring from the
Maecttie and honor of Cefar, as the God of the Chriſtians, or worſhip
done vnto hun d1d or could any way ditter or derogate, And ſeeing
that cucry particular proumce, countrie and people had their peculiar
_ rothemſelues, whom they worſhipped witha kinde of fingularitie
ſed in one thing or other towardes them, that others wanted, where
euer they went or hued either 1n the prounce of their buth, or elſe
tranſported to ſome region further of, or nearer hand, and yet neuer
once examined nar ackelliie queſtion why they did "ot - then ab inda-
tone, Athenagoras d1d conciude euen iure gentium, that the Chriſtians
throughout the emperors dominions, ought tohaue the ike hibertie,
tolleration and connuence granted then, Whereupon our catholikes:
in Engiang bringing 10 20 argument a /imilt, thatittherc were reaſon
why the Emperor thould | per: uirthe Chriſtian religion as well as other
rehgions oppoſite tothe Romane rites 11 gentilifme, that were then
Swed of, with all cheir pluralities: of like fort then fay ours ; ſeeing!
her Maicitc perwiteth Puritanes, Brownifts (or Barowits)Familans,
&C, to Jiue quiet within her dominmons3 it were agreeing as well to:
mercy ſured atwvaes belt with mateſtte, as allo to, 1t nor ourauit, yet
ur lawiull clues, torto haue the hkelibertie, oratlcaſt not ro bee
haunted
272 Onodlibets
haunted with continvall ſearchings, hazard of life, ordinarie taxations
and loſſes of lands and goods taken from them, as the catholike recu-
fantsare and haue beene long in theſe vexations,troubles and dangers,
from whence all other are free:- Amidit this arguinent they vrge fur-
rher:forthatthe emperors 1n thoſe dates were heathen,our Soueratgne
a Chriſtian theirs often (trangers to the Romanes, yea alwatesſtran-
gers to one nation or other, oucr which they gouerned, eſpecially du-
ring the raignes of ſoine thirty emperors, cucn vntill ConfFanrme the
great his time ( by reaſon that the empertall crowne of Ceſar went by
meereeleCtron that while, whereupon followed fo many bloodte mur-
thers, maſſacrings, and open warres againſt one another, tor aſpiring
tothe emperaiall ſoucraigntie. Here one proclaimed emperor 1n the
field by arabble of vnruly folders; there another denounced,inſtalled
and crowned emperor by the Senate, and he lomerimes an Italian,
otherwhile a Spaniard,otherwhile a Frenchman, then a Britane borne
In this lande, and afcer that perhaps a Grecian &c:) Whereas now
our Lady and Soueraigne, 15 of our owne nation, birth, blood, educa-
tion, naturallincline, atd allchings ro mooue to lenitte, Againe their
pluralities of gods and diuerlities of worſhups, ſacrifices, and ceremo-
nies tended onely to points of religion , ſects and opinions amongſt
themſclues, noway otherwiſe derogating to the 1wperrall crowne of
Ceſar: Butrheſe in England (which yeras I ſaid are permilſ1ble ) differ
not onely,all of them in generall, from the preſent church of England,
fea, and one from anorher in matters of taith, and points of religion
efides, as much as the catholikes do differ from the Proteſtants, it not
more bur even alſo 1n matters of ſtate in the highelt degree : the Puri-
tans as eagerly {ecking and wiſhingrhe death of her Mateſtie,and both
writing and ſpeaking as boldly vnto her as any traytor euer did or durſt
ſpeake to his prince,and yet they are permitted to ltue and entoy their
liberty, whereas the catholiks can not de any way endured: which to
nations abroad giueth no little cauſe of admiration,
Fourthly, they otherwhiles turnd ouer their bookes, wherein they
had regiſtred the unperiall decrees of Ceſar, and hnding amongſt other
points of importance belonging to this great cauſe of our heauines and
woonder, how that euer ſo fore an aft}icion of catholikes ſhould haue
fallen ouen our intortunare age, and that in our natiue countrey, and
amongſt our owne deereſt and neereſt friends, by all coniunttions of
lawes,orders & morives,they had there quoted hovw that in time of Ar-
rianiſme & other aflictions & perſecutions of the church vnder 1ulian,
vnderalens, vnder Conftans, vnder Contftantizes, vnder Theodoret and
others the like : when the ſame emperors were fautors,yea and carnett
perſecutuors, protectors and patrons ofthe catholikes aduerſaries, and
taacallthe Chriſtian world was infected with thoſe hereftes, which =
tinuc
EIS bn
of Religion and State. 272
tinued 400, yeereserethey were quite extin: yet were theſe great
Monarches and mighties of the world ſotarfrom inflicting ſuch a ge-
nerall aftiition vponall catholikes in thoſe daics, as now the Engliſh
cathol:ikes do ſuſtaine ; thatthey thought 1t enough to haue them, and
that but in ſome places,for to be deprived of their Benefices, Biſhop=.
ricks,and other as well ecclefiaſticailastemporall dignitiezand offices,
{vffragating Arrian Biſhops and others 1n their places, without further
taxes laide vponthem, or other troubles and yexations in generall,
For what was done 1n ſpeciall againſt Saint Siweiter, and Saint Suueri-
775 martyr; againlt Saint Baſil and Saint CMartm martyr; againit Saint
[ohn acd Sa:nt Donatua both martyrs : againlt Saint eAthana/ins, Saint
Chryſc5tom and others, 1t was of private grudge and no generall cauſe. _
Nay, which was more , euenthoſe ſame emperors that pertecuted the -
catholikes moſt;yet often of cheir owne princely benignity and meere
mction,proceeding of their innate clemencie; they would and did au-
thorile, graunt, and make offer trom their imperiall throne to ſundrie
catholike Biſhops and other prelats,cuen ynder their hands, (For as I
{a1d before in places,prouinces and countries turther of, though ſub-
ect to the Rowane empire, there was no queltion made of hauing
catholiks or Arrias Biſhops equally & alike, as the number of the one
or other religions did {way molt)rhat they might vie their Epiſcopal ye
ri{dictions and other rites and ceremonies agrecing tothe cuſtome of
the catholike church &c, And at Millane, at Antioch, at Conttantino-
ple and elſewhere, were ſometimes offers, and often graunts made to
catholikes to haue their churches & chappelsto themiclues apart from -
the Arrians and other infelt enimies of the catholikes, ſuffering them
(the ſaide clergic on both fdes) todo it by diſpitions amongtt them-
ſclues,never perſecuting any catholike for that caule, vnlieſle joine {pe-
ciall grudge or occaſion of bigh diſpleature taken by the emperors
againlt ſome particular perſon ( winch for the woſt part proceeded on
the Arrians behalfe and ſuggeltion made by them ) had wooucd them
to the contrary. VVhich being ſo,and thatthe princely diſpolition and
royall hart of our Soueratgne 15 behnde none of the woorthiett empe-
rors that euer ſat enthronized with 1mperall crowne, tor a flexible,
wilde tree naturegand {weete incline to mercy, bountie, pittic, grace,
pardon, favour and compatlion taken of herſubiects ( be as they be
may) 1n different affections of religion altened from her,together with.
her magnificencie, hiberalitie and maicſtie equalling, ( 1t not before
them) either great eAlexander or Juli the woorthy Ceſar, Of which
two, although it were {aid ofthe forwer 1n Greece, and of tlic latter 1n
Rome : that eMlexander the Conquerour in viing liberalitie, and /ulus
Ceſar 1n pardoning of injuries, none cuer equald or at leaſt went be»
forethem : yet was it ſpoken (andio it is vnderſtoos) of precedent
ages,
Ms DET. "DEA PONY nn es. cg
TP" 2 Wok 20ers.
= PROS; Was 6
jp *
274 . Quodhbets
ages, dr of future herocces : we no way yeelding in our heavigſt
thoughts, ofhart burniog griefes ſuſtained, to heare our noble Elza-
beth,prince peregall, paramount and paragon, the ſoaJmired at Sabs
ot Europes Englang,as all the world hath woongred, at ber more then
ordinary indowments of princely nature: otherwiſe accounted of,then
as a Sance-pere:giuing place to none of former preſent or future c1mes,
perſons or ages,tor and 1n all points attending at the gates of royall ho-
nor or throne of regall Matettic.. That then notwithſtanding all this ;
her Highnefle worne out ſubictts, ſupphants, poore aftinicted catholiks
In her priſons, in durance,gangers , and diltretſce cucry where, ſhould
haueſo hard ahappe, as not onely ro be gepriued of all eccleſiaſtical
and temporall dignities, ofhces, preferments any manner of way,
which yet were more tollerable, as athing they norhing lefle expect,
with for,or deſire; 1 being lo, that both clergie and laitie ofche catho-
likes take itasafycere chaiticement and tacherly ſcourge lent them
trom God, to be hambled with ſo mourn) downetall zburalfo ( which
doth grieue them moſt) ro hue 1n ſorrow, heaunes, and ſuſpition had of
their vnatrainted loyalcies in generall p xr forme Sw ottences 1n ſpe-
clall: rharthey of al other ſhould feeletheforce of chele vnaccultomed
frownes: winch pearce thoſe harts the deepeſt, whole faithfull ſeruices
hane beene deercit to their Soueraigncs , in their owne and their
forctarhers daies : That not one noble will fpcake for them ; PE
no fojace ſhould be leftthem : no comfort eucr aftoorded thein :
hope ar a!l this long time g1aen them, of euer recetuing a oc or
glanceof thoſe accuſtomed gracious {myles, which ordinarily do flowe
1n pearld (treames, froml1ons hart, oftrueſt golde guſhing out at filuer
lymbecks, of eglcs cies all royailinrtheir rarenes : That this ſhould be
all catholikes beauie caſe © her highnesa prince, and ſecond to none 1n
mateſte, mercy, and magnificencie : ber catholike ſubiects ſeconded
with as fewe for ſeruice, tubmitlion and loyalric : and yer that they
ſhould be put from time totitzetoſuchſoretr 1als, and 1ndure ſomany
calamities,is a ſutable cauſe with the reſt of admiration and woonder.
Fittly, chey ſometimes caſt their eres aſide to Turkes, ro Perſians, to
all Pagan prouinces,to ſee ifthey can elpie any one {ect , profeliion, or
profcfſors of religion, toſſed, turmoilde,and cormented as the Engliſh
are, and throughout all this valtc EC Maucrecoſme , they inde not one
patrerne , ſampler, nor exawple left to poſteritie to bee recorded
like to ours, The Sophy indecde hath a long tune had great and
morcall wars with the Orromane race, family, and ſuccefſors in the Tur-
Kith tribe ; 40 hath great CMogor, great Cam of Catay, Presbyter John,
and other; ROnArc es adioymng and aftronting him : but yer onueting
the 2ererat}l contention amoneſtthe Mahamer» ns abour the heires of
Ellangche bedy of Maboret there is a ibertic graunted for religion
0
woe AAS oo ooo, © dts
of Religion and State. 275
to all men,in a ſort more tollerable thenin England is to be heard of for
catholiks to enioy. The very Turke (who hath the ſtraiteſt lawes) for-
biddethtadeed all talke, diſputation, or.controucrhe to be about reli-
210n: bur yet he permitteth eirher Chriſtians or any other ro live
quiet ynderhirn , vſing their owne rites, ſeruice, and ceremomes, tor
paying a certaine yeerely tribute : which is not wuch more then
catholikes pay tn England, euen to therr naturall Prince and Soue-
raigne, and yet cannot haue thelike fecuritie, ſafetic, and quiet, fron:
inferior officers: bur {till in one place or other within her Maietties do-
m1n:onsthey are pild and pold to the vttermolſt : Soaswhenall is quiet
at Longon,then are they alotr in Yorkthire,and throughout che North:
when quiet there, thenvpin Wales, and the marches thatw ay. And
thus pert per circulum, the lande neuer wholly at reſt
ang quiet: thele things mante learned men and others have woon-
dred at,not knowing wharwwere the caules.
S1xtly, ſomerimes thoſe grave and reuerend prelats caſt backe their
= to thefc our latterages and preſent tines where! now welue,
and to the bordering kingdomes and princes round about vs, to fee
whether any like to theſe our Englfh mferies and catholike diltrefſes
can be found. And in Germany howſoeuer there be ſome tlacknes and
eillikes attheir Diets and election of cher Ceſar: yet 10 cul conuerla-
tion one with another,and for life, gouernment and order, the empe-_
rour though a catholike findeth as great ſeruice and concord amongſt
his ſubiects, and they againe vie and entoy alltherr immunities, free-
domes and liberties with as great contentand.quiet ltutmgin one Pro-
utace,in one citic, in onetoivne, 1n one ſtreete, yea and 1n one houſe
ſometimes cogether of diffrent, as if they were all of one minde ,taith,
and religion. In Fraunce we {ee whathbertie of conſcience wrought.
Did it not as well animate the Hugonites to10yne with king Henry cf
the houſe of Valos then a cathohke 1n ſhewe, howſoeuer the Teſuits
cenſure of his hart, as1t d1d of ike ſort the catholikes to 1oyne with the
now moſt Chriſt1an and catholike king Herry the 4.chen a Proteitant©
yea,& did they nor fiicke as ſure & faſt toh1s chriſtian Mateftie,as the
had been of thetr owne catholike religion & protelizon, & that with as
great alacritic ofainde, mn regard of his preſent rightto that crowne,
and theirfurure zopes of his conuerſiontotheir churchand faith,as at-
gerward it hapned God ſweetly ſo diſpoling : that he who could not by
rough handling be m ade flexible by experience of ins ſubietts loyaltie,
is of alyon becom alambe.In few ,weleemn Polony,in Swedean,in Scot-
land, in Flaunders and euery where, that cathol:kes are together with
thoſe of other profeliions,ſects,and opinions, vnleſſe it be where onely
the Conſfiftorian C 1/uinian,Cartwrig htian puritans rule the roſt, and that
SEO pany of miniſters, or exorbitant ſuperintendants ouertop both
T 2 | Prince
-{cit,lateſt,an
koene to-graunt libertic of conſcience ito their ſubiets. Vhich ſeeing
276 © Onodlibets
\Prince,prelate, and all, asin Scorland and at Geneva, &c, Otherwiſe
all. kings and princes of this agel)auerudged itn poliicte the fireeft wis
bi moſt honorable and: princely courle they could haue tas
our ſoneraigne Queene Elizabeth hath norgranted,and yer 1s knowne
tobecin her owne bigh rowring princely witedom:e of as higha pitch,
ſound and geepe conceite,cenfure, and 1dgement : in reachnotto be
{ſeconded ofany of rhelſe : adding heercunto, that for gouernment of
her land,for policte in ber ſtare, tor noblenes' m hercourt,her Highnes
hath the aboice of as fine,dehcare and daintic breed of allant , grave,
quicke wits as Europe,vay as Afrike, nay as At1a,ney asthe world this
day entoyes. Thelralian, the Spaniard, the Polonian, the Syyeden,the
Molſcoute, the Turke, the Perban, and whe not 15 w ing to advan nee
her Ma: icitien meaneſt| ſort of ſub1e: Qs.fometi inetothe highefttypes of
honor,towinne thew wholy to be theirs, to learne witte, {lerght, and
olhcie our of their practiſe ans exper ence. Theſe Boreas blaſted lads,
Ky vnierche Britaine Occan , able to fre with their wits the hotre
cli. atical Southerne Sages : witnes our Stubeleyes, our Candiſhes, our
Furbiſhers, our Drakes,our Hilles,our Sherleys, our Parſons,e+c. Allrhefe
ciicunltances duly weighed : rhat thus heauic yoke ſhould be laide b
ſo merciful, wiſe,and prudent a prince, vpon the weake neckes of her
poore fubtects with weight iyportable for them to carry, valefſe her
highnes ſhould itretcl, foorth her accultomes Atlanrike armes of cle-
mencie, to ſupporc then» before they {1nke doiwne right vnder their
burthen. That this feuerntte ſhould be more vied 2gaintt catholiks in
England, then ettherany catholixe x1ng or prince of other profell1-
ons;cith ft Ciriltian or heathen vic againf ether {ubtects or forrainers
4 contrary religions vnto the ſaid princesthroughoutthe worlde this
ay ; Thiss the ; point which mavy ande vpon 1 admiring how ever
things thould haue come to that palle they are at in England concer-
ning theaitiiction of catholiKes,and cannot finde out the caules.
This then tomake manifelt co all the world by an hiſtoricall dif-
courſe,and that ho:vſoeuer we have watter enough againſt our aducr-
{aries eucn for religions ſake, yec neither to aggrauate more then is nc-
celjaric, nor to accule further then 1s expedient : nor to excuſe morc
then is conuentent : nor yet tolay the fault of any that 15 faultlefle :
thereforc thall1tbe made knowne , that asthe affliction of cathcliks in
England hath beene 11 very deed extraordinary as1s heere fer downe,
nd. many ab1nnocent man lott his life : ſo alſo haththe cauſe thereot
beene cxrraord: nary 3 and {0 tarre beyond the accuſtomed occaſions
of perſecution gtuen to any prince 13 chriſtendome ,or morarchie,that
15, Or euer was 18 the world to this hower (vnlctie the Puritanes of
Scodland , whach may in ſowe ſort cquall the oftcnce hecre to be ſet
___ downe)
%
of Religion and Ste; 277
downe) as rather it is to be woondred at (all things duly conſidered)
chat any onecatholike 1s left on live in England,then that our perſecu-
tion bath beene ſogreat: forname one nation(I know none can)vnder
heauen, where the ſubiccts ( eſpecially if they were catholikes) euer
ſoughtthe death of their Soucratgne(though of a different religion fro
them)the conqueſt of their native land , the ſubuerhon of the ſtate,the
depopulation of the weale publike,the alteration & change of allawes,
cuitoms,8 orders, & 1h few the vtrter deuaſtation,deſolation, & deſtru-
ction of al the ancient 1nhabitants of their land, in ſo ynnatural,vnchri-
tian, vncatholike a maner, asthe Spaniſh faCtion hane ſought it in our
owne fleſh and bloud againſt thisrealme : which treacherous courſes,
alchough they were but ſome fewe and thoſe priuate perſons offences:
and by conſequent in a court of conſcience, and in rigour of tuſtice, the
reft neither afting,nor concurring , nor conſenting totheir conſpira-.
cies; wereinnocentand no way to be vſcd withthat ſeucritic as many
catholixs hane beene, Yet fora/much as the pretences of ſuch praCtiſcs
were generall and common to all catholikes alike : all maintaining one
and the ſame opinion concerning what might be done by apoſtolicall
power and authorit:e,and never talking of what was neceflaric : there-
fore was it that her Maieſtic and the ſtare ſtanding on the other {ide at-
tected in religion asthey did : had both cauſe to 1udge ſecundum allega-
ta &f probata in foro externo, and alſo can not otherwiſe be thought of,
bur that the circumſtances on all ſides conſidered, as well making for
her owne ſecuritie, as allo for a Non-knowledge, what catholiks were
Swltie, and, who were free ; her Maieſties lawes and proceedings
again(t catholikes haue beene both milde and mercifull. And as we are
to thinke{indeed) our happe now to be hard if no mitigation nor pro-
utſoe ſhould be made forthe innocent(now that the way and meanes 1s
knowne for diſcouery of traytors,& diltinguiſhing betwixt ſtate catho-
Iiks & cathohke loyall ſubieQs:fo alſo are we to gue her Highnes hum-
ble thanks for ourliues,that we were not al cut off, yhiles no difference
was made,put,nor knowne betwixt the ſecular prieſts & Teſuits: & that
we haue bcen permitted to liue tothis happy houre,of manifeſting our
catholtke coltancy & obedience to the Sceapoſtolike in al our ations,
and our naturall loyaltie and ſerniceable harts to our Prince and coun-
trey in all our proceedings, in neither ſtayning our catholike religion
with vnnaturall creaſon,nor prieſtly funEtion with faftious diſpoſitions
and ſtate affaires. But ofthis matrerI will heere be hlent : referring you
toa treatiſe lately ſet out by my brethren , intituled /mportant conſide-
rations,cc. whereuntol haue prefixed an Epiſtle, By both which you
way ſecat large what ſtatizing by as, wordes , and writings in moſt
treacherous and treaſonable manner hath becne againſt her Maicſtic,
againſt the preſent ſtare, againſt the whole common-wealth , againſt
T 3 vs
278 | Owdiibets |
ys all without exception her Highnes loyall and naturall fubie&ts, of
what religion ſocuer we be, which ſeeing ber Princely hart, hath for-
borne as.no Soueraigne on earth would euer haue ſuftred the like to
haue paſt ynpuniſhed as ſhe hath, I muſt conclude and end as we be-
gan,that her lawes and proceedings haue beene both milde and mer-
citull.
THE XxX. ARTICLE.
VV Hether then ( the premiſſes confulered ) &: it fit that Catholiks ſhould
ſend therr children and friends to be brought vp in the Seminaries © |
beyond the ſeas or not ? if not, then bow ſhould the ſalt of the earth be kept vn-
corrupted or the ſecede of prieſtboodbe continued for reſtormg of the catholtke
Romane fauhin England: Andif ſo that they be ſent then how ſhould her Ma-
reity and ihe ſtate here be ſatiſſiedor moned to mitigate the former ſencrall
lawes made againſt ther and all catholtkes for therr Ieſuiicall erimer.
THE ANSWERE.
FT HisInterrogatorie 1s indeed a very doubrfull Dilemmain a ſequell
ro great ſenle : reſpecting what hath bene ſaid 1n the laſt article.
For kings haue euer bene 1ealous of their eſtates : haue and doe orderly
take any occaſion to preuent the worlt : andnone hath everhad grea-
ter caule then her Mateſtic hath had toſuſpeCt her catholike ſubictts
lotalrie in generall, for ſome priuate and peculier Teſuiticall treaſons,
wrought agatnſt her rolall perſon and ſtate in ſpeciall : they (till praCtt-
ſing and we {till punithed : they onely faultie,and we commonly ſmar-
ting for their offences : they ſtill artempring, and the catholikes cauſe
daily more and more 19daungered and hindered by them, And againe
the1tealouhe had of vs all 15 greatly increaſed, by rheſe three heads viz;
One iathart it is apparantthat the Seminaries1n Spaine were intended
by father P arſons of purpoſe to caule a conquelt and to bring this land
1nco bondage and [lauery of the Spaniard : An other 1n that he being
Rector of che Seminary atRome, all chat come there mult dance after
11s prpe or els woe beto them &c. The third, for thar all ſchoole Druini-
ty being banithed out of the Seminary at Doway (bicauſe ſaith Parſons
Scientiamfiar) is fubiect DoGtor oorthingron mult teach them to pra-
Etfe what he will have them in England els get they no faculties.
Which things occaſ1onating a meruailous great ſuſpition to be had of
all cacholikes by the (tate, and thereby withall increating our manifold
dangers on euery fide : it makesthecaſe very doubtfull what to thinke
of continuance of the Seminaries being all now vnder theſe blody crus
ell larted craiterousand molt yanatural,ureligious and conſcienceleſſe
lelwtes
of Religion and State; = --
Jeſuites tirannicall gouernment, Therefore to the article thus I an«
livere. | |
Firft, that I am not of their opinion who hold that the ſaid Engliſh
Seminaries at Rome and Rhemes were ordained of purpoſe to traine
vp ſcditious youths ( as our aduerſarics ſay )and after lome timeto ſend
them into England to moue rebellion, Secondly,l amfully perſwaded
chat his holincſle Pope Gregory the thirteenth and ſome others had very
tincere harts 1n the erecting of them, and were tar from any intent to
hauethe Seminary prieſts of England brought vp there in any treache-=
rous or traiterous manner, but ina molt holy, religious and yertuous
courſe of life, ſtudy, and exerciſe : as Cardinall «Alanein his apollogic
doth demonitrate, Thirdly,no aan ſhall be able co write that commen-
dation of their doings therein, whereunto I will not moſt willingly
ſubſcribe, and auowe whiles breth is in my body,or life doth laſt in me.
Yet all this notwithſtanding as the caſe is now with the ſatd Seminaries,
i am of opinion( ſetting a(ide the ſaid boly intent and godly inſtitution)
that no catholikes ought to {end their children or friends thither, Firſt,
bicauſc they are greatly degenerated (though the time be not long
tincethey were erected ) from their primitiue foundation and intent of
the tounders. Secondly, they were ordained forthe training vp ofthe
beit wits to be ſecular prieſts: but now they are abuſed cothe increaſing
ofthe number of the Ieſuites. Thirdly,true caſes of conſcience, ſchoole
divinity, politiue exerciſes for matters of controuerſie 1n religion, and
otl;er |tudies of humanitie beſides were there taught : but now their
heads mutt be filled withtreacheries, equiuocations, diflimulation, ht-
pocrifie and all kind of falſhood : otherwiſe they are not fit diſciples of
[eſuiticall traitors nor fir for to beof the Spaniards fation. Fourthly,
the Ieſuites have gotten into their bandsthe gouernment of the'ſame
Seminaries:who berng very odious men todiuers {ates will bring hike-
wiſe a deteſtation of all ſuch prieſts as ihalbe brought vp ynderneath
them. Fiftly, we find by experience that the Ieſuires here in England
doe therefore chalenge ſuperioritie and precedency of the ſecular
ptieſts, bicauſe whileſt they were in the Seminaries they were brought
vp and trained by them : which tendeth tothe great derogation of the
ſecular prieſthood, Sixtly, although her Mateſty and the ſtate hitherto
haue not dealt ſoroughly either withprieſts or other catholikes as they
might haue done: yet knowing now that our engliſh ſtudents being
brought vp by Parſons dire&ion chiefly, and that in their nufſ1ons hi-
ther his manner isro bind them to ſet out the ſaid Infantaes title as 15
before exprefled : it cannot chuſe but that the ſtate will proceedea-
gainſt them as they ſhalbe taken with greater ſeucritie. Seuenthly,
whereas heretofore it was made onely ſubie( to a pecuniary mulet for
any carholike to ſend their ſons or friends beyond tlic ſeas : if hereafter
: T 4 *
280 Owodlibets
a lawe be made to inflit the ſame puniſhment ypon ſuch as ſende
youths thither : who can iuſtly rake exception to it © And the rather
can they not take exceptionto ſuch a law : bicauſe of rhe puniſhment
that is already ordained for thoſe that ſhall recciue prieſts from thence,
Now for the laſt point in the article : 1wy opinion 1s and I verily thinke
that all carholike Engliſh ſubicCts,prielts or lay perſons(that are not to
toomuchbewitched with Teſuitiſme)are of my mind: that all faithful ca-
tholikes (che premifles confidered)are bound in conſcience to become
moſt humble ſurors to his holines tor the remooung of all Ieſuits not
onely out of England (where they haue already wrought all our woes)
but even alſo from intermedling in any ſort with the ſa1d Seminaries 1n
any place beyond the ſeas.Or if they cannor be heard through the Ma-
chuuilian practiſes of rhe Icſuits (as queltionles what the malice of the
divell,or wit of his fowle inſtrument Parſons can inuentihalbe vrged to
the yttermoſt to (top this courfe ) : then they are to fall cotheir praters
that God lumſclte wall chruſt our laborers into this vineyard : and draiy
the harrts of the ſtudents 1n our owne vantuerſtties here in England: to
recciue and embrace the catholike faith, if not in generall ( which we
hartily with and pray for) yet in ſome certaine colledges citherin the
one or the other: And withall tor the better hope thereof to coinmence
our huwble ſute ynto her Maicſtie, 1oyning thereunto our hartie pray+
ers,that God of his mercy would vouchlate to incline her princely hars
to grant vs ſome colledge or other houſe ft for that purpoſe, with free
leaue to tcach and reade luch lefturesas may be fitting for our profell1=
on, and forto withdraw and take away all occaſions or necetlitics of
ſendingany of ourfriends beyond the ſeas. In which woſt pious, po-
like and honorable atte ( htly agrecing to her Maicitic, and magnifi-
cencie, and graunted cuen ot heathen princes to chriſtian prieſts and
prelats) her Highnes ſhould not onely merite laſting fame, renowne;
and memorie to all poſteritte, but cuen alſothercby cut off occaſions of
infection with Teſviricall conſpiracies euer heereafrer : when as ſuch {c-
ditious rotten weedes ſhould be rooted out , which both indanger her
royall perſon and preſent ſtate, and bring vs all her faichfull ſubres-ro
be ſuſpected by their meanes. And as for ſtudy,learning,andother ca-
tholike exerciſes, let this good motine ( deere catholikes ) be no waie
heauily taken,nor raſhly cenſured : asthough there wereno learning
nor method ofceaching,nor any gouernment or yertuous exerciſe, but
where aleſutte beares the ſtroke. For knory you this, that as there are
their betters in Englandand out of 1t that are no Icluits, euen of our
owne nation this day in allthings required in teachers, maſters, and.
gouernors : ſo before cuer any leſuits came or were in rerum natura,the
V nuerficies of Oxtord and Cambridge floriſhed amongſtche moſt fa-
mvus Ichooles in Chriſtendome:; eicher for ſchools method or poſi-
c1ue
6.4
p i
of Religion and State. 231
ezve doctrine in Diuinitie, Philoſophie,or any other ſtudie. And ſeeing
1r cannot be denied but that forall the Icſuits boaſt of theirlearning,
goucrnment, method of teaching, andI can not tell what: yet ſtill haue
the ſeculars & Seminarte prieſts becne the chiefe Readers & profoun-
deſt Clarks either in Diuinitie or philoſophy,that haue gone out of our
Nation in thele'dates : witnefle our eAltans, our Stapletons, our Giffords,
our Hardings, our Parkinſons, our Eljes, our Kelling ſons, withiſundric
other DoQuors & ſchoolemen(to omut,thoſe that are 1n England at this
preſent,togither with diuers religious Enghthmen of S.Benedsts,of S.
Dommicks,ot S,Frannces,and of other reſig1ous orders: )al of them robe
preferred before our new illuminates theſe vainglortous vanting men. \
Beſides we ſee that for al our Seminartes vnder the Teſutrs,yet the mott
famous men from time to time have beene brought vp vader the {ecu-
larclergie ,.or the Dominican preachrers and teachers 1n all nations.
Alfo tis well knowne, that there is nothing wanting in our Vnwerſi-
ties heere in England for making profound clarks and learned men in
deede : ſauce onely that ſound catholike doctrine and ſchoole method
which was vicd in Gabre/l Beoll, 1n «Alexander of Hales, and in Tohs
Scots daies, For orherwiſe neuer waschere a finer breed of wits , nor
brauer Oracors, nor more pleaſant Poets,nor perfecter Grammarians,
nor more copious Linguiſts, nor riper men in all ſtudies of humanitie,
thenare brought vp mour Engliſh Vniverſitics, Therefore ſeeing thar
which 1isiwanting might be ſupplied by catholike dottors and teachers
of our one nation(any Teſuits equals ) and that weſce ſundrie of the
fineſt wits reſort to our fide daily, notwithſtanding all cheſe either con-
centions betwixr vs and the Icluits, or yetthe preſent aftiction and
danger we all Joliue in of our common aduerſaries: then thinke(deere
catholiks) astrue it 1s,thatthere can no queſtion be made of it to the
contrary, butthat where one commerth now vnto vs,there would then
come ten of all ſorts, by ſach carefull diligence and choiſe of tutors as
vpon this ſo gracious a grant (O happie who may hue to feet) of
her Maicitic, might be vied both in Oxford and Cambridge ; as that
you might haue your chiidren there inclined and trained vp with ſome
fuch-good conceits of che catholike faith and religion,as nouriſhed and
cheriſhed therein by you that are their friends in natural lone and affe-
Ction, and confirmed by vs that are prieſts, as in chriſtian charity and
catholike datie we are bound: there would quickly follow a toytull for-
gerfulnes of the Teſwits exile, as the perturbers of both the catholike
church and Englands common-wealth, and rune of ys all if they re-
: "]
mainc amongſt ys,
And thus hauing brought this long, tedious, intricate,and moſt dan-
gerous,dithcult,and doubrfull Qnodber of plots,by ſtatizing to an end
ut foruc fort , chough nor halfe ſo much ſaid herein, as both the waight
4
OO CB
232 Oueditbets
ofche matter it ſelte doth require, andalſo as willing 1 was and am to
haue written thereot,as well inrelpeCt of tuſtice as of charity(both mo=
uing metoſpeake; ) were I not infringed ypon other con{iderations
tultly compelling mecofilence. Therefore vnwilling to holde you any
longerin lus ſo diſcomfortable a parly , asneceflarily che talke of thele
macters mult needs be to many deuour ſoules, which no doubt will be
afſaulced with variable cogitations1n the peruſe of chis diſcourſe,wo be
torhem wao have occalioned ſuch ſtrate paſſages of our heauines: L
now end 1n harty prater vpon my knees, that God may turne allto his
gory, well for religion as ſtate : and loprocced to other matters 11
and,
RO UNDO |
THE ARGVMENT OF
THE NINTH GENERALL
QVODLIBET.
it Auing ſaid morein the laſt Q492!;bet then T ſhall haue thanks for at the Teſuits
hands,butthatl am 1ohn Indifjerent and a Wilfwll Will, that wil neuer forceatriend -
uorfeare a foc in an aGof publike 1uſtice:as Thold it for ſuch that agreater at both of
juſtice & of chatity could not be,then(ifmy poore c6ceits by pen expreſſed candoit)
to defend Gods cauſe & quarrell,my prince & countries right,the gaulelelſe catholikes
innocent harrs ; and to firret theſe cony-catching Teſuirs out of conceit from all Eng-
liſh berries or warrens,that carrie cither oile of perfe& charitie in their lampes, or fire
oftrue catbolike zeale within their breaſtes,or naturall atte tionto their prince, their
countrie,thcirparents,children, fleſh and blood, their deereſt friends. Hereupon there
doth occurre to my memorie two generall Quodlibets which make as much for our
purpoſe as any we haue hitherto handled, ſc:/. ro make knowne to the world the ſurmi-
fed forme, (butindeede very weake) toundation the Ieſuits haue lated, eſpecially this
moſt Artheall Polypragmon father Parſons) to perteR the platforme ot tatizing men-
tioned in the laſt —_— precedent, for the oucrthrowe of all that are not as they,
And therefore hal the firſt of theſe two Quodlibets be of plots by ſucceſſion: the ſecond
of plots by preſages, The former, then confiſting of ſuch deviſes, engins and baites,
a5 the Ieſuits haue caſt abroad into cucry mundane puddle', pond and poole of Chri-
Rendome: to fiſh for an abſolute monarchie ; that as there is but one God and Saui-
our Lord and king Ieſus in heauen , ſo but one ſole regiment by Icluits on carth : the
xrtisles concerning that point are thele 10, following,
THE
of relig1on and State, 283
THE NINTH GENERALL
QVODLIBET OF PLOTS _
by lucceſſion,
THE I. ARTICLE,
\WAV4 Hether 1: theprattiſe ef the Ieſuits agreeable to chriſtian charitie,
_ and the dutre of true ſubietts,tointerprete enemy thing that their So=
ueratgne and the ſtate of the conntrey doth, in the woorſt part,to ſlaunder, de-
prane,and calumniate the king their Lord , and hus proceedings, by libels and
ſanary ſorts of chartals, bookes, and pamphlets; of purpoſe both to make his
brohnes,his gouernment, and his whole kingdome, as much as in them lieth
oſfen/ine to other princes now,and odiou beereafter toall poſterute or not ?
THE ANSWERE.
1 He Quodlivets of ftate and ſucceſſion hauing ſuch an affinity by
{equell of proper kind ( as we noiv handle them ) that the one fol-
lowerhche other asthe ſhadow doth the body : there 15 nothing ſaid 1n
the laſt generall Quodlber of ſtare, bur it hath a relation to this of ſuc-
cetiion. So as it cannot be otherwiſe imagined, bur that the Icſuites
haue a furcher drift and intend a greater miſchiete, then all the world
dreames of : to make princes, ſtare, gouernment, and all authoritie,
ſeeme 0d:ousto the multitude.” Theretore I afhrme and fay abſolutely
as in my bartIthinke it : that thetr-proceedings therein, are neither rg=-/
ligtous, cacholike, cbriſtian, nor dutifull, bur very barbarons, nnp1ous,
and dithoneft : which I proove fhirlt by teftimony of holy writ : Thow
ſhalt not (peake emi of the prince of thy people, ſaid the wile Salomon a-
monglt 1:15 many Prouerbes, Secondly, Curſe not the king : no not inthy
thought, taid the great Preacher 1n hs eccleſiaſticks : and to the ſame
urpoſe are the tiyo great princesof the earth Saint Perey his words 1n
his firſt Epiſtle,and Saint Pawle his ſpeech by an Epiſtle to Trrz, Third-
Iy againe1f any action can beare two conſtructions : charity bindeth a
man to takethe belt, Bur princes haue neuer had more cauſe then now
they have by the Ieſuites practiſes, to be 1ealous of their eſtates, ergoit
oughrto be conſtrued 1m the beſt ſenſe, a man may,ifcheir gouerament
be contrary toourhikings. Fourthly, befdes Kings proceedings are oft
abouethe capacity of the ſubiects and are notby them to be ſcanned or
ſitred : much lcfle co be ([aundered and depraned. Fiftly, furthermvre
kings being the fathers of their country if they thould haue in ther
proceedings
ſ
:
234 Ouodlibets
proceedingsany nakednes : their ſubieAs ſew themſelues tobe of the
generation of Cham, that will not rather couer then detect them, Bur
ſuch are the Ieſutts vnnatural harts and greedie defire of ſoucraignty, as
it ſeemeth nothing doth more delight chem then to find ina prince,or
prieſts coate ſome thing to wake them feeme octous to their ſubicts
or ghoſtly children. Sixtly alſo the honour of our countrie oughtto be
more deere ynto ys, then our owne credites or eſtimation : nay often=
tumes then our lives theimſclues : ergs, how can 1t be choſen but that the
[eſuites being ſo ambitious 1n ſeeking their owne glory, fo greedy of
their owne praiſes and ſo deeply affecting loueraigne dominton,ſhould
not condemae theryſclues1ncheir owne conſciences in detrating and
calumniating their ſoucraignes,
It is theretore moſt manifeſt and true as I haue often ſaid and muſt
haue often cauſe to repeate the ſame : that of long time the graueſt
ſort ofthe ſecular priefts in England hace vtterly dilhked ſuch pam-
phlets, and railing treatiſes and bookes as haue bene ſet outto the dif-
honour of her Matcſty and ſtate here. The booke that Door Saunders
writ De ſchiſmate, and his ocher De v5/4bilt Monarchia, we with with all
our harts thatthey had neuer ſeen light. Diuers of father Parſons books
letters, and treatiſes, we haue and dofromour very harts vtterly con«
demne them : as conteining many ſeditious and trayterous points: and
being very full of (launderous ſpeeches and impudent calumniations,
eAnareas Philopater being the traits of father Parſons, and father Creſ-
well, we hold tobe fraught till it almoſt burſt againe (as ſome of my
brethren elſewhere haue noted) with all Tefuiticallpride and poyſon.
And as touching the Exhortation before mentioned printed 1588. it
is ſo deteſtable a treatiſe, asall poſterity cannot chooſe but condemne
father Parſons for a moſt ſcurriſous traytor. If he had beene brought
vpamoneft allthe rufhans and Curtizans 1n Chrittendome, he could
not haue learned to haue writ more vilely, prophanely, and heathniſh-
ly. Furthermore, inthatfather Parſons and his fellow father Creſwell,
do glory 1n their ſaid booke that they baue cauſed not onely it, but alſo
maſter Saunders treatiſe De ſcbiſmate, to be tranſlated into the Spaniſh
toong , and do retoyce,that thereby the Spaniards are brought already
intoa greater deteſtation of her Matieſtic, her gouernment &Procee-
dings then they had before: I thinkethey glory in their owne ſhame,
and that they are to be accounted by all true catholikesto be moſt vile
and trayterous perſons - thatthey diſhonor prieſthood,and are as right
Teſuits,as inſolencie and hatred can make them. And ſoI conclude thae.
the Icſuits praCtiſes and intents 1n wreſting their Soueraignes and the
ſtare affaires in cuery politicall, morall,and humane attion,to the worſt
ſenſe : is neither agreeing to Chriſtian 1uſtice, catholike charitie, nor
bounden durtie of true ſubicCts : but like rebellious traytors to bring all
anto
of Religion and State. 235
into vprore, that they may haue al crownes, kingdomies, gouernments,
ſucceilion, ars,inhuiiiiſce, and all attheir pleature,
THE II. ARTICL E.
V Hether may not leſuits: head they are religious men, and
therefore excluded from dealing in publike ſecular affaires, yet
for all that which hath beene ſaid, imploy themſelues in matters of ſtate thiu
farre : ſci, to dirett and appoint the forme of the cimill gonernment : to ſet
downe who ought ts ſucceed © to alter the ancient lawes of therr countrie : to
decide and determine difficulties that may riſe concerning all and enery com-
petitors title , in way of ſucceſſion by brrth, blood, cc. rotbe crowne : and to
mmnouate all things »nder thepretence of gods glory and the promoting of their
owne ſociette? Or whether are not all theſe imputations, ſo many vutruthes
&nd calummiations ?
THE ANSWERE,
Hold it as Ifaid before altogether vnlawfull for them to deale ſom
(tare warters and by conſequeutindecent. Firft, for thatir 1s againſt
the rules of their orders: and very preſumptuous, for any of them to
medle with the fuccelhionto the crowne at all. Secondly, it doth re-
pugne fromthe very nature of all religious profelhon,which! is aſepe-
rating of inen from the actions of the world. Thirdly, t tendeth tothat
which ive molt condemne 1n our common aduerſaries. For the conſe-
quence will be hardly denied : it1s lawful for cleargy men to mannage
ciuill cauſes 3 ergo it 1s lawfull for tewporall men to wanage cauſes ec-
clefiaſticall, For wreſt itand wring it aſivell and which way ſfocuer we
can pothbly Jdeuwlſe, yet willit aiwates be mgged of our aduerſaries at
aflertion , moſt eutdentand abfurd to be denied, that rewporall men
ſhould not haue as greatauthoritie 1n church caules as Ieſuirs , monks,
or friers atleaſt, it nor alſo as orherſecular and eccletialticall perſons
ſhould haue in cauſes cull, Fourthly, I ſhall nor much neeg to travell
In this point, bicauſe the Teſuits themfelues do digett nothing woorte
thearo heare themſelues charged with it ; for iris a practiſe wich chem
todo all things vader hande, andto be as littic ſeeneinehemas hore
blic they can deuile, Andrherefore (as | have ofrentold you no jcile)
for thc inolt part that which they go about, they do it by other men or
by tetned names : that f any inconvenience ſhould happen,they wight
£:therlay the blame vpon orhers,or elſe deny it ; ſo you thalſee 11 tune
that al: hovgl our worthiptall Ar chprieſt hath done nothing but by ta-
hacer Garzers direction : yee when his rigtculous, vaiuſt, vn nchas ritable,
d attyranagus proceedings thall come to the ſcauoing tatncr Carace
wall
236 . QOwoalibets
will doe the beſt he can to pull his necke out of the coller , andmafter
Blackwell! ſhall be the Afle chatmuſt beare all the burden : So father
Parſons that holy man by his practiſe doth glue father Garnet a preg-
nant example, In the molt of thoſe ſeditzons bookes winch he the faid
father Parſons hath publiſhed , he hath either concealed his name, or
einen themſuch names as1t hath pleaſed him to deuite, And one of his
faid bookes being ſer out by him vnder the name of maſter Dolmar,
now that many exceptions are taken vnroit : he (good man) was not
the author of1t: his name is not Dolman: and gladly he would ſhift and
waſh his hands of 1t:: but all che water betwixt this and Rome will noc
ferue bis turne ſoto do: although by the common principle ofthe Te-
-faits, he may by lying and equiuocating make afare thew. Bur ofchts
enough 1s ſard before.
As concerning the ſecond point I will now make it plaine vnto you:
thatthe Icluits being charged as in the former queſtion 1s ſet downe,
are nottherein []aundered any way vniuſtly, For, Firſt, it is platne that
father Parſons and his company (dwide it amongſt them how they liſt )
haue laide aplot as being moſt conſonant and fitting to their other
defignments, that the common laiwes ofthe Realme of England muſt
be (torſooth) either aboliſhed vererly , or elſe beare no greater ſway
in the Realme then now the ctuill Iawe doth. And the chicfe reaſon 1s,
for thatthe ſtate ofthe crowne and kingdome ty the common lawes 1s
ſo ſtrongly ſetled,as whileſt they continue, the Icfuits fee not how they
can worke their wils. And on the other fide, in the c1uill Jawes they
thinke they haue ſome ſhre4s, whereby they may patch a cloake toge-
ther, to couer a bloodly ſhery of their treaſons for the preſent, from the
eles of the vulgar ſort. And certainly I could not chooſe but ſmile when
I read this porn im father Parſons booke,to ſee how prettily this fine fin-
ored fiageboy conuergheth 1s matter: how the common lawyers muſt
waite ypon the Ciutiansto beare their bookes afrer them : and how
they are to applaud toall that rhg doftors will auerre tobe lawe ypon
their bare words voto them, Secondly, the {aid good father deeming
ofall men(it ſeemerth) by hin{elfe, hath ter downe a courſe how euery
man may ſhake off all authoritie artheir pleaſures, asifhe wovlae be-
come a neiv'e Anabaprtilt,or king /obn of Leyden, todraw all the world
intoa mutinie,rebeliton, or combultton, And this ftratageme 1s hoty
the common people may be inueigled and leduced ro conceit trothem-
{clues ſuch a hibertic and prerogatiue, as that it way be lay fall for thee
when they thinxe meete , to place and difplace kingsand princes, as
men may doe their tenants at will, hirelings or ordinarte ſernants.
Winch Anabapriſticall and abhominable do&trine,proceeding from 2
turbulent cribe of craiterons Puritanes & other heretikes:rhis treache-
rousleluite would now foilt into the catholike church,asagroung of bis
| corrupt
of Religion and State. 297
corrupt diuvinicie, And fure 1t. is ſtrange to conſider how the caitiffe
hanuletl chis point, gluing aduantage thereby toall nationsto reuole
from the Sce apoltolike : if any catholike prince would take holde or
build vpon this abſurd fellowes word or authoritie, For that amongſt o-
therarguments he inſitteth vpon certaine rebellious & moſt tratterous
exainples,how ſome kings1n this Itland baue beene dealt with. As ifa
man ſhould take vpon hin to prooue murther lawfull, bicauſe mavy
examplcs of murther way be produced : oras ifthis were a good argu-
ment: England, Scotland, Ireland, Denmarke, Swethia, many ſtares
in Germany, & many men 1n France and elfe where, baue retected the
authoritie ofthe Pope his holines,& the See ct Rome : therefore Italy,
France,Spaine & other catholike countries may do the lixe, Fourthly,
the {11d goog fachers withtheir ringleader, and muſter-maſlter farher
Parſons, do take vpon them in the ſatde booke and in other treatiſes to
deale with matters of ſuccetſion and titles of the crowne : as if their
bare words were of higher authoriciechen either Court Parliamencall,
Prince, or Pope : and bicaufe as it ſeemeth theirlatd ringleader 1s a ba-
ſtard h1-M{clfe, it 15 woonderfullco ſee what very ſaall account he ma-
Kerh of luccet[1ion by 10heritance, title of deſcent, birthright or bloud.
Now tell me tn this cale, A gentleman,or ſubſtantiall ycoman hauing
one heire and wany ſeruants,dieth: were he not an afle that would at-
fhrme that the right of che ſaide heire ſhould depend vponthe pleaſure
of his fachersſeruants:If they thought meer,he ſhould hauc his fathers
lands : or otherwife, they would beſtow them as they thought good. I
ain fure you would account it vniuſt, vnoaturall, indecent, and ridicu-
lous. And allchatthis traicorousL[efuice writeth of this point, 1s groun»
ded vpon the l:ke folly : whileſt be laboureth ſo gianthke in oppoſing
lumſelte againſt ſucce(hion by inheritance to fight molt 111pudently
with all lawes, nay with nature and with God himlelte.
Hereunto italſo appertaineth how afrer he bath contrived the
weanes as hethinketh, how to deprive kings and heires from their 1n»
heritance ; he then taketh vpon him, to appoint how others may and
aretoſucceedeintheir roomes, and poſſefle their ancient right, And
he proceedeth herein as grauely. and ſubſtantially, as he hath Jone in
the premifſes. For exceptthis may carrie a ſhew of a good argument
hue hundred or a thouſand yeeres fince, the anceſtors of the king of
Spatne, the king of Fraunce, and of Jiuers other kings, had no intereſt
to the kingdomes, which now they emioy : therefore ſome others awſt
be found outto be preferred to thoſe kingdomes : the good farher faith
nothing. There is one who hath written a booke of the Bathes in Eng-
land: and as Iremember(for it is long fince Iſaw the booke)the author
of it,the ratherto extol the firſt knderout, of the ſaid Bathes, that ther-
by he might proouc himto be anancienc gentleman, doth ſer downe
E * his
233 Onodlibets
his petigree, and neuer leaueth ic (Taflure you) vntill he come totheſe
words : which was the ſonne of Serh, which was the lonne of Adam. It
were not ainifſe in my poore opinion, that Malter Parſons ſhould care-
fully ſeeke our torthis mas kinred.Itis not vnlixely,bur that by his skil,
he might 1nticle them to very many kingdomes3 diſtributing this to
one, andthatto another, as1n his omnipotentencie he ſhould hold ir
molt conuentent. The man if he live long will prooue mad in the end
without queſtion ; except you can 1magine that theſe and ſuch hke ya-
nities are ſober concerts. And yerthat which he faith againſtche blood
royall of England, to aduance a pretended interclt to the Infarra of
Spaine, 1s more intollerable then theſe ſuch 1dle ſpeculations before
mentioned, Forit 1s grounded notonly vpon the {a1d molt ſottiſh ſpe-
culation againſt all che kings that line; buthikewiſe vpon a moſt flande-
rous & tratterous lie,in making all the kings & Queenes that haue been
for above two hundred yeercs 1n this land, to haue bene viurpers, ty-
rants,traitors and [ wort not what, And that which doth not a litle moue
my patience ; this baſtardly Ieſuite doth father this traiterous aflertion
vpon that worthy perſon Cardinal AJare, from whom I durit be ſworn
he never had cthem,nor lo yile a coceit euer harbored 1n his breſt, Whyr-
leſt I hane bene divers times thinking of this fellowes writiogs touching
theſe & ſuch like matters; I have wodred with my ſelfe how poſlibly he
could be {o blind,as not to foreſee: that when kmgs ſhould vnderſtand,
what a plot be hath laid torthe ouerthrow of all authority, by ſetting
vp and aduancing a popular furie : they ſhould find thereby verie 1utt
cauſe giaen yntothem, to detett both him and all che generation of Te-
ſuits, or any other carholikces whoſoeuer, that ſhould teach or detend
ſuch bloodie & tratterous doCtrine.ButT haue ſtood ton long vpen this
point: if you can procure Maſter Charles Pagers booke againlt father
Parſons, you [hall hade the toxe fo vncaſed andlett fonaked of all ho-
neſtic,wiſedome or 1adgement touching theſe points : as you may well
thinke my paimes herein to haue beene needleiſe, excepryou willre=
memberthat my drift is onely to let you vnderſtand, that father Par-
fors and his fellowes are great 1ntermedlers with marcers of ſtate, and
ſuccethon eſpecially , concerning the Englith crowne, witch when
they thall be outof all hope cuer to obtaine: I am verily perſwaded'
there will ſome of them run mad about it ; they are {0 extremely egar
vponit : and inſuch a deſperate icaloufie and feare of looſing it, And
therefore will I proceede therein a little further by his Matterſhips
leaue. For asthe ſaid father Parſons hath laide his plot when England
ſhall be Spanith : how the ancicntlaiwe of this realme ſhall be abroga-
ted,and the cull law aduanced inthe place thereot: fo haththe prout-
dentgenticman another treatiſe of reformation in ſtore, houw to eſta-
blih amongſt vs when that tune ſhall come , the ancient lawe termed
hs; Lex
of Religion and State. 239 -
Lex Agraria. Bicauſe that(as it ſeemeth ) his maſterſhip is of opinion,
that the nobilitie of England haue too large and great poſſeſſions : and
theretore by one of hisrules,inthe ſaid reformation : their abilities and
what they ſhall yeerely ſpend,muſt be limited vnto them : as alſo what
retinue they ſhall keepe, and what their diet ſhall be. The like courſe
he hath alſo ordained for the Biſhops and clergie : they muſt be put to
their penſions, and the oucrplus is to be at the direQtion of the Icluits :
co be imploted by the appointment of their Generall reſident alwaies
in Rome propter bonum ſocietatts and ordine ad Deum. Of all which tol-
lies, alchoughI haue told youin part before 3 yet they comming lo fitly
to hand, as beſt agreeing to tl:is Quodliber of fucceliion : they can doe
noharmeto berepeated againe. But now,ifany man thinke it impoſlt-
ble thattheſe fellowes ſhould be thus bewitched with theſe yaine con-
ceits : lethim but conſiderthe nature of pride, ambition andlibertic,
into what a fooles paradife they are able to calt any manner of perſons
or profeſiions, thatare poſſeſſed with them, They can hardly thinke of
any thing,butthey account themſclues woorthy of1t : and able by their
waits to effeCt it, euenthe very ſupreme power and church of S, Peter,
ſuch is their ambition. And for theirlibertie they are ten exempred fro
the 1uriſg1Qtion of all the ſuperiors of the clergie 3 ſauing to their owne
officers, whereby as lawleſle libertines, they write, doc and ſay what
they lift, and dreame of (I know not what) Iefuiticallmonarchie, And
thus farre of this generall point, that thoſe men doe nor {landerthe
Tefuits, that chargethemto be greater (tatiſts then they would be ac-
counted, and thereby totranſgreſſe all ancient orders of religious per-
ſons, and to ſheiy themſelues as runnagates and degenerated from
their owne profellion,
THE III ARTICLE.
VV Hether t5 it profitable or expeaient for tve church of God, that the
leſuits,as father Parlons in ſundrie of bts writings,and ſo generally
all the rect in effet of that ſoctetie, and ſome other of their bumor, ſhould op-
poſe themſelues ſo much as they doe againit princes in extenuating their aus
rharitie vpon euery occaſion : and eftſaones by telling the world what ſmall in-
rereiBand hold they bane of their kingdomes : as that in this caſe andthat
caſe : or if they doe this: or will not doe that : then foorthwith dominium
amittitur : al loft, they ceaſe to be kings, and what elſe ( if they eſcape with
their lines )it ſpallpleaſe their fatherbaods totel vs,
THE ANSWERE,
Thinke their courſe therein to be neither profitable nor expedient
forthe church : but on the contrarie-very pernitious and dangerous
and
_— 7 ON EO OE2 - 0;
_ 6 Df k gd .
ND E__
290 Ouodlibets
and eſpecially in theſe our dates, Firit, bicauſe I doe not finde that the
Apoltles ſent by our Sautour Ieſus.Chriſt to preach the Goſpell, did
inculcate any ſuch aatters or points, either of doctrine or policie ; yea
intheir writings (for ought [ ſee) there is no ſuch thing expreſſed ; nei-
ther dock remember that any hiſtorie doth tell vs of any tuch courſe ;
but rather the quite contrarie,ro haue beene held by them. Secondly,
the heathen kings both before the comming of Chrilt and in the Apo-
ſles times, did {uppole their titles to their Kingdomes to bee nzuch
more firme : and their ſubiccts being both Icarned and wiſe men, sKil-
full in all humane knowledge and lawes, did thereof aflure them,
tering themto be the verie life and ſoules of their kingJomes. ' And
it was accounted in the primitive Church, a great llaunder tothe Goſ-
pell & catholike doctrine of the church of Chrilt,yhen ſo:ne did report
that the Joctrine of the Chriſtians was inturious tothe empire or ctulll
magiltracy, as rending to the diminithing of their right and authority,
Thirdly, ifeirher theApoltles, in thoſe c11es, or their ſucceſſors after-
wardsin the Primitive Church,ſhoulg haue written or preached of theſe
matters,asnow the Icſuites doe: they would out of queition,haue beene
cut oft preſently.Ir1s true : that although they tooke a very mild courſe,
yet they indured great perſecutions, and were very many of them put
todeath, Bur if they had beene of the Tefuites ſpirit : it 1s not probable
that any but the Ieives (who had trayterous barts to the Empire)would
eucr haue indured to haue heard them ſpeake. We lce that iftheir eni-
mies could bur deuiſe ſome litle ſhery though molt falſely, that they
tonched Ceſars authority : it was ſufficient to cry out againtt themw,that
they were not worthy toliue, Nay how ſought they to haue intangled
Chriſt himfelfe, by their queſtionof tribute, which he dulolued, not
like a Teſuite though Ceſar was an Infidell, bur as all true Catholike
Prieſts ought to doe : ſaying in directtermes give vato Ceſar that whict
15 Ceſars and vato God that which ts his owne of due right, Fourtbly,
the Apoitles followed the teps oftheir Maſter, For he being ſuſpeCted
by king Herodeto aſpire by degrees to the Ewpire, cleared hunſelfe
thereof by paying of tribute : and by teaching all other ſubieCtes to
give vnto Ceſar that which was Ceſars right, Then his Apoſtles after-
wards vnderſtanding that it was commonlyconceiued,thatthedoGtrine -
of the Goſpel] taught fach points and preceps, as were veryPreiu-
dictalltothe tare of che Empire and other kings and Princes, they to
purge ghat fuſpition Cid fo oft in their writings commend and exroll
the authority of all Emperors, kings, and Princes:ſherving the ſame to
proceede from God hiwſcite, ang tobe lus owne ordinance. Non et
poteiFas mfr a Deo, laid Saint Panleto the Romanes. And Ctuill Magt-
Rratesare ſent from God ſaid Saint Peter, CMMiniitri Dei ſunt, thus they
caught for the iuttifying of the Magittracy of tuch as were at that time
"FF "0008 Infid cls
we we —
of Religion and Stare. 291
[nfidels and perſecutors : neuer mentioning that thereby they had loſt
their Empire or kingJomes, or that they might inftly be depoſed, or
any ſuch matter as our Teſuites 1n the like caſe doe now a dares affirme,
Fittly,the holy Fathers ofthe Primitive Church,following the Apoltles,
as they followed Chriſt : when they found that (through the malice of
Satban) the ſame obtections (amongeſt many other) were ſHll infilted
vpon again(t the Chriſtians and their doftrine, as tf all had tended to
the 1mpeachment of the Monarchy and treachery towards the Empe-
rors: they bent theruſelues to retell thoſe ſlaunderous iwmputatiens,
Iuſtizus Martyr, Althenagoras, and Tertullian, 1 ucceedingly 1d write
divers diſcourſes, and ſome to the Emperors themiclues : wherein the
acknowledged as much as the Apoſtles hadtaughtthem. And thusthele:
auncient fathers ſa!d of the authority of their Emperors : being (ill In-
figels, and perſecutors : Nofter eft mags; Caſar vt anoftro Deo conſtitu-
14:Locgwe {quoth Tertaill;an 1n his Apolovie) bave more interelt in
Cz/zr then the heathen, bicauſe he1s appointed Empercr by our God,
and not by the falle Gods, whomthcy worthip. The nante of an Em-
peror a Deotracitur ; Dicamplare Imperatore dominu, ] wi plainely call
the Emperor my Lord and Maſter, Ind et [mperator, onde eit, & homo
antequam Imperater,inde poteitas ills, unde & ſpiritus, He that made him
a ian, wade him an Emperor: from lim he hath his authority, who
oauc vato him life, Sciunt, cc, Chrittians know, who giuerh the Em-
perors authoritie, and that they are in their Expires, a Deo ſecun-
di; poit quem primi, The ſecond perſon to God himfelfe and next
bun che firſt, VVith Tertwlianthe other two fathers betore named,
doe in effect yery fully agree : whoſe doCtrine you ſee dorh no way
ſound like the aforeſaid tune of Teſuitiſme, Sixtly, I bauc not read
all che reſt of the auncient farhers : ſome of them I haue : but nei-
ther by nuine owne reading haue I found, nor ener heard 1t repor-
ted by any of credit, that the ſaid fathers did 11 their times, either
reach or write any otherwiſe of the authority of magiltrates,althougſh
Infidels and perſecutors, nay Apoſltataes - then as you hane heard
Chriſt, his Apoſtles, [»/*inm Ilartyr, Atbenagoras,& Tertullian 919. Iwil
only trouble you with S. Augu/fire, who is moſt plaine ; Thatwhether
the king be good or bad, nilde ortyrannous, bountiful to the church or
a perſecutor: onethat 1mbraceth the Goſpel & Cath.Romanfaith,or is
become an Apoltata,yet they are Gods Itzuetenants; their power and
ſoucraignty are both from God z oi himmthey hold their kingdomes, Ge
are to be obeyed in all chings which are not againſt the lary,diuine, and
Gods church here mulitant on earth: as for their paying of rribate,
_ fighting his bartels, defending their countries, and fuchhke, Read (if
you pleaſe ) that which he writerh vpon the 13. Chapter to the Ro-.
mans,and 1n his fft byoke De Cinitate Dei. Cap. 22.and ypon the 124.
6-3 Plaline
”
4% 44 —_— ; ate _ _ * *
» WOE Ro SR IT UNREST .5
252 Ouodlibers
Pſalme; in which laſt place you (hal find, that he mantaineth in preciſe
termes, that /ulian by his Apoſtacy was not held ro haue loſt the Em.
pire, or his right, intereſt and ticle that he had before ynto it ; but
obeycd by the Chriſtians propter Dominum eternum, bicauſe the eternal
God would haue it ſo, Now,no king be he virtous, a ſchiſmatike or an
heretike, can be thought with any reaſon ſo cuill,as an Apoſtata, Tr is
woorle to ({lide from che faith of Chriſt rozaliter, wholy; then aliqua ex
parte,as it is apparant in Saint Tomas. Seuenthly, I am of his opinion,
that asthe recc1uing of the Catholike faith and Goſpell of Chrilt, can-
not make a private wan to be atemporall king : ſothe reieing of the
fame faith, &c.cannot make a king a private man. Andindeed to wy
vnderitanding ( ſaluo ſemper mehori indicio ) te were againlt all realon it
ſhould be orherwile, As for example a S1milt, A Farmor being a hca-
then man, and hauing the leaſe of a mannor which is not good 1n lawe,
doth recciue the faich of Chritt, and fo becommeth a Chriltian. Were
itnor an abſurd conceir for any man to thiake,that the recciuing of the
Chriſtian faith, ſhould make the ſaid bad leaſe to be ſound and ſubſtan-
tlall” Likewiſe, onthe other fide, the ſaid Farmer, hauing as ſuffict-
entaleaſe (as laiy can make1t) ofanother mannor,dothreturneagaine
to Paganiſme, Ir would ſeeme to meas abſurd, if any perſon ſhould
imagine thatthe ſaid leaſe or hisright vnco it were thereby any whic
impaired. Againe,vhenmenrecelue the Goſpell and are baptized(be
they kings or priuate men,1t altereth not our caſe ) chey rece1ue there-
by an intereſt tothe kingdome of heauen, but no further right to their
worldly inheritance then they had before. And fo alſo for the contrary.
If any king or private perſon, being a Chriſtian, and withall a Catho-
like, do fallout of the Catholike church and forſake the faith of Chriſt,
it isa ſufficient punihment tor himto looſe thereby his inheritance
and right tothe 1oyes of heauen, though for his worldly Rare he belefe
asthe church(m pur natwralibus )31d inde him, And the ſame 1s1n wy
tadgementin.an orher like caſe. It the heire apparant of any Catho-
like king or other prince,were either addiQted to herefie,or ſhould be-
come an Apoſtata. Ivecing borne to be his ſubic&, would vie my ytter-
molt endegour to reciaune him; butif chat purpoſe would not pre-
uaile with him ( whiclrI know God bath appointed to be the ordinary
meanes for inens conuerhons ) I hold it were a very impious part ei-
therinine or in any other private perſon betyg his ſubic6t,if we ſhould
ſecke to preuent hum of his right,or iF it laye in our poryers ſhould rake
vpon ysto glue lt vato another,ivere he neuerſo good aCatholike that
had no right thereto. Jnſtims CMartyr {ſpeaking of the duety of
Chriſtians roche c1uull Magiſtrate in thoſe times of Infidels and perſc-
cutors, affhirmeth that they prayed not onely for the Emperors them-
{clues, bur allo tor cher ſonnes, that they might ſuccecede them in the
Em pic,
of Religion and State. 293
Empire, qued equiſſimum ef, which ( faith he ) is moſt agrecable to iu-
ſtice and equitie: were they like to prooue as evil! as their fathers there
1s no cxceptionsof 1t,. The which I rather obſerve to ſhery wy diflike
of I'a. Parſons 1n this point : who 1s accuſtomed vpon eucry occaſion,
when he ts in his beſt moode, ro afhrme that he careth not who it is,
from whence he commeth, or what right he hath to the crowne of this
kingdomegthat whenthe cine commeth ſhall be able to catch it, fohe
be a Cathobke, |
Bur concerning both this point and the former, leaſt it ould be
»
faid, that whileſt I would ſeeme to give a reaſon of that whichThaue in
hand : I do anely ſhew my apinon, andilluttrate the ſame with frult-
tudes, that are of as great yncertainty as that which I propound : I will
confirme my opinion with the tadgemenr of a principall man to whom
there will no great exception betaken: and then that which I have ſaid
will prooue to be an arguinent ab authoritate, Thus he vyrineth, Soloizre
natural, dinino non priuatur aligquts Domino tn ſubditor,proptey peccarum
Apoſtaſiz in fide ee, It you goe nofurcher cl:en to the laiy of nacure, or
co the law of God : no kings deprived from his foueratontie over his
ſubics,though it be for the (;n of Apoſtacie fromfaith, And he emeth
a very lounge reaſon fortlits h1s aſſertion, warm fundarerntum dommt non
et fider,coc, For faith 15 not the ground of Connion , but ſome other
politike title hawing force by the lawe of nations,of {uccefiinn by inhe-
ritance,or of clection,or of1uſt acquiſxeion, by tatt warre, Out rernti poſe
ſunt ettim manere ſme fide : neque vnquam extat tus eliqnod diumim, quo
erſmodi tituli eneruantur propter defetlionem a fide : hich titles may re-
maine without fattb, neither 18there any laiwve of God whereby ſuch ti-
tles are impeached for defeRtion from faith, 8.1 know that wwre eccle/ig-
ftico, & by rhe authoritie & ſentence of the Popes holines , much more
m2y be donethen here [ will ſpeake of. But yer Ithinke it wil procue 1n
the endche beſtcourle, for mennetto doſo much as they may. Many
things be lawfull which are not expedient, And this Iefurticall courte
of dov/ne withprinces, when they offend them, may peraduenture fa
prouoxe them, asthey will fay as faſt dowpe with priefts, and ofa cer-
tainty we ihall haue the woorſe, When they finde thatthe titles of
their xingdomes cannot be touched, either by the lawe of nature or by
the lawe of God,do what they lift,te may give them occation to oppole
the.nſ{c{ucs vith greater feueritie againlt the Sec Apoſtolike,in thatthe
ſame ſhould make ſuch extreme Jawes voluntarily acainſtther , as
ſhould crea tothe thruſting of them) one of their kingdomes. And out
of queſtion it will be fubtect (if oace they take this courſe) to great
1ngling , whether ſuch lawes as ſhould couch the depoting cf a king,
are not rater to be accounted lawes ciulland temporall, then any
matter or lubiect fic for ceclefialticall men or lawes co worke vpon. We
V 3 ice
290 © Ouwodlibets
' and eſpecially in theſe our daies, Firit, bicauſe I doe not finde thatthe
Apoltles ſent by our Sautour Ieſus Chriſt to preach the Goſpell, did
inculcate any ſuch matters or points, either of doctrine or policie ; yea
in their writings (for ought lee) there 1s no ſuch thing expreſſed ; nei-
ther dock remember that any hiſtorie dothtell ys of any tuch courſe ;
but rather the quite contrarie,to haue beene held by them. Secondly,
the heathen kings both, before the comming of Chrilt anJ1n the Apo-
les times, did{appole their titles to their Kingdomes to bee much
- more firme:; and their ſubiects being both learned and wiſe men, sKil-
full in all humane knowledge and lawes, did thereof aflure them,
terming them to be the verie life and ſooles of their kingJomes, And
itwas accounted in the primitive Church, a great {launder tothe Goſ-
pell & catholike doCtrine of the church of Chrilt,yben ſo:ne did report
that the doCtcine of the Chriſtians was inturious to the empire orctuull
magiltracy, as tending to the diminiſhing of their right and authority,
Thirdly, ifeirher theApoltles, in thoſe ties, or their ſuccefſors after-
wardsin the Primitive Church,ſhoulg have written or preached of theſe
matters,asnow theIeſuires doe: they would out of queition,haue beene
cut off preſently. Itis true : that alchough they tooke a very mild courſe,
yet they indured great perſecutions, and were very many of them put
to death, Bur if they had beene of the Tefuites ſpirit : it 1s not probable
that any but the Iexves (who had trayterous barts tothe Empire)would
eucr haue indured to haue heard them ſpeake. Ve lce that if their eni-
mies could bur deuiſe ſome licle ſhery though. moſt falſely, that they
touched Ceſars authority : it was ſufhcient to cry out againit thew,that
they were not worthy toliue, Nay how ſought they to haue 1ntangled
Chriſt himſelfe, by their queſtion of tribute, which he difſolued, not
like a Ieſuite though Ceſar was an Infidell, bur as all true Catholike
Prieſts ought to doe ; ſaying in direct termes give vato Ceſar that which
35 Ceſars and vnto God that which is his owne of due right, Fourthly,
the Apoſtles followed the Reps of their Maſter, For he being ſuſpeCed
by king Herode to aſpire by degrees to the Ewpire, cleared hunſelfe
thereof by paying of tribute : and by teaching all other ſubieCtes to
give vnto Ceſar that which was Ceſars right, Then his Apoſtles after-
wards vnderſtanding that it was commonlyconcelued,thatthedoRrine
of the Goſpell taught ſach points and preceps, as were veryÞreiue
dicialltothe ſtare of the Empire and other kings and Princes, theyto
purge that ſuſpition Cid fo oft in their writings commend and extoll
the authority of all Emperors, kings, and Princes:ſherving the ſame to
proceede from God hitſelte, and tobe lis owne ordinance. Non ejF
potetas mfia Deo, ſaid Sgint Panleto the Romanes. And Ctuill Magt-
rates are ſent from Gol ſaid Saint Peter, CAMiniftri Det ſant, thus they
taught for the iuſtifying of the Magittracy of tuch as were at that time
RR =
wy wt a _ —_ —
of Religion and Stare, 291
fnfidelsand perſecutors : neuer mentioning that thereby they had loſt
their Empire or kingJomes, or that they might inftly be depoſed, or
any ſuch matter as our Teſuites 1n the like caſe doe now a date affirme, .
Fittly,the holy Fathers ofthe Primitiue Church,following the Apoſtles,
as they followed Chrilt : when they found that (through the malice of
Satban) the ſame obtections (amongeſt many other) were ſtill inſiſted
v pon again(t the Chrifttans and their GoAtrine, as1f all had cended to
the impeachment of the Monarchy and treachery towards tie Empe-
rors : they bent therſelues to refell thoſe {launderous iwpurt ations.
luſtmus WMartyr, Aithenagoras, and Tertullian, fucceedingly did write
divers diſcourſes, ang ſome to the Emperors themſclues : wherein they
acknowledged as much as the Apoſtles hadtaughtthem. And thusthele
auncientfathcrsſa:d of the authority of their Emperors : being fiill In-
tidels, and perſecutors : NoSter eft mages Caeſar vt anoffro Deo conſtiru-
14:Locgwve {quoth Tertulan 1n his Apolovie) bave more interelt 1n
Ceſar tlzen the heathen, bicauſe he 1s appointes Emmperer by our God,
and not by the falle Gods, whomrthcy worthip., The name of an Em=
peror a Deo traaitar ; Dicamplane Imperator domini, 1 will plainely call
the Emperor my Lord and Maſter, Inge et [mperator, whde eft, & homo
antequam Imperater,inde poteitasilli, unde & ſpiritus, He that made him
a wan, wade him an Emperor : from him he hath his authority, who
oaue vnto him life, Sciunt, cc, Chrittians know, who giuerth the Em-
perors authoritie, and that they are in their Ewpires, 4 Deo ſecun-
dt; poit quem primi. The ſecond perſon to God himſelfe and next
bin che firſt, VVath Termwllian the other tro fathers betore named,
goc in effect very fully agree : whoſe doCtrine you ſee dorh no way
ſound like the aforeſaid tune of Teſuitifine, Sixtly, T hauc not read
all che reſt of the auncicnt farhers : ſome of them I haue : but nei-
ther by nune owne reading haue I found, nor eaer heard it repor-
ted by any of credit, that the ſaid fathers d1d 11 their times, either
preach or write any otheriviſe of the authority of magiltrates,although
Inhdels and perſecutors, nay Apoſtataes : then as you haue heard
Chriſt, his Apoſtles, [»/?inus Martyr, Arbenagoras,& Tertullian £19. Iwil
only trouble you with S. Aug«/7ine, who is moſt plaine 3 Thatwhether
_ the king be good or bad, milde ortyrannous, bountifultothe church or
a perſecutor: one that unbraceth che Goſpel & Cath.Roman faith,or.is
become an Apoſtata,yet tiiey are Gods It2netenants ; their poryer and
ſoucraignty are both from God ; of himm they hold their kingdomes, 6
are to be obeyed in all chings which are not againſt the lary,diuine, and
Gods church here militant on earth: as for their paying of rribate,
fighting his bartels, defending their countries, and ſuchIike, Read (if
you pleaſe) that which he writeth vpon the 1.3. Chapter ro the Ro-
mans,and 1n his fift booke De Cinitate Dei. Cap. 22.and ypon the 124,
Y--25- 4 Plaline ;
"Ry
292 - Oudalbets
Pſalme; in which laſt place you (hal fnd,that he mantaineth in preciſe
termes, that /ultan by his Apoſtacy was not held ro haue loſt the Em.
- pire, or his right, intereſt and title that he had before ynto it ; bur
"obeyed by the Chriſtians proprer Dominum aternum, bicauſe the eternal
God would haue it ſo, Now,no king be he vitious, a ſchiſmatike or an
hberetike, can be thought with any reaſon fo cuill,as an Apoltata, Tr is
woorlſe to {lide fromehe faith of Chriſt rotalirter, wholy; then altqaa ex
parte,as it15 apparant in Saint Thomas. Seuenthly, I am of his opinion,
that as the recciuing of the Catholike faith and Golpell of Chrilt, can-
not makea private wan to be atemporall king : ſothe reicing of the
| fame faith, &c.cannot make a king a private man. Andindeed to wy
vnderitanding ( ſaluo ſemper meliors inaicto ) it were againlt all realon 1t
ſhould be orherwile, As for example 2 Sizzle, A Farmor being a hea-
then man, and hawing the leaſe of a mannor which is not good 1n lawe,
doth recctuethe faith of Chritt, and ſo becommeth a Chrittian. Were
itnor an abſard conceir for any man to thinke,thar the receiving of the
Chriſtian faith,ſhould make the ſaid bad leaſeto be ſound and ſubſtan-
tiall * Likewiſe, onthe other {1de, the ſaid Farmer, hauing as ſuffict-
ent alcaſe (as laiy can maxe 1t) ofanother mannor,dothreturneagaine
to Pagamiſme, Ic would feeme to-me as abſurd, if any perſon ſhould
imagine thatthe ſaid leaſe or kisright vnco it were thereby any whit
impaired. Againe,when men recelue the Goſpell and are baptized(be
they kings or priuate men, it altereth notour caſe) chey recetue there-
by anintereſttothe Kingdome of heauen, butno furcher right totheir
worldly inheritance then they had before. And fo alſo for the contrary.
If any king or priuate perfon, being a Chriſtian, and withall a Catho-
like, do fallout of the Catholike church and forſake the faith of Chriſt,
it isa ſuifictent puniihment for him to looſe thereby his inheritance
andrighttothe toyes of teauen, though for his worldly tare he belefe
as the cliurch(m pure naturalibus )31d finde him, And the ſame is1n wy
iudgementin an other lixe caſe. It the heire apparanr of any Catho-
like king or other prince,were either additedto herefte,or ſhould be-
come an Apoſtata. Iveiag borne to be his ſubie, would vſe my ytter-
mo{t endeagour toreciaune him} but if chat purpoſe would not pre-
uaile with him ( which I &now God hath appointed to be the ordinary
meanes for tnens conuerfions )I hold it werea very impiovs part In
ther inime orin any other private perſon beiyg his ſubicCt, if we ſhould
ſecke to preuent hum of tus right,or if it laye in our poryers ſhould take
vpon vsto glue it vnto another,ivere he neuer ſo good aCatholike that
| had no right thereto. Jnſ{mm CAMartyr {peaking of the ducty of
Chriſtians roche c1uull Magitltratein thoſe times of Infidels and perſe-
cutors , affirmeth that they prayed notonely for che Emperors them-
| {clues, burallo for cher lonnes, thatthey might ſucceede them inthe
= - - -* _—_—
of Religion and State, 29}
Empire, qued £quifſimum et, which ( faich he ) is moſt agreeable to iu-
ſtice and equitie: were they like ro prooue as evil! 25 therr fathersthere
1s no cxceptionsof it... The which Irather obſerue roſhery wy diſlike
of Fa. Parſons 1n.chis point : who 1s accuſtomed vpon every occafion,
hen he ts in his beſt moode, ro affirme that he careth not whe tt 1s,
from whence he commeth, or wharrighr he hath roche crowne of this
kingdomegthat when the came commeth ihall be able to catch it, ſohe
be a Catholke. |
Bur concerning both this point and the former , leaſt it ſhould be
aid, that whileſt I would ſeeme to give a reaſon of char whichThauem
hand : I do onely ſhe my apinion, and illu{trate che fame with Gnult=
eudes, that are of as great vncertainty as that which I propound : I will
confirme my opinion with the tadgeimenr of a pri2ctpall man to whom
there will no great exception betaken: and then that which I have faid
will prooue to be an arguinent 4b awhoritate, Thus he rrieth, Solormre
naturali,c> diuino non privatar aliquts Dominic tn ſubaitor prepter pecearun
Apoſtaſie in fide ere. It you goenoturrher ch:ento the Jaiy of nature, or
cothe law of God : no kings deprived from his foueratentie over his
ſubiets,thoughit be for the tin of Apoſtacte from faith, And he gmueth
a very {ound reaſon forthits Ins afſertion , nam: fundaryontum dommr! non
eff fides,co, For faith 15 notthe ground of donnnion , but fomc orher
politike ticle hawng force by the lawe of nations,of fucceſiion by tnhe-
ritance,or of clection,or of tult acquiteior, by tuft warre, Qui r:rnli poſe
ſantettam manere ſme fide : neque Unquam exrat iu «liquod diumum, quo
814 (m041 titnlt enermaninur propter defetitonem a fide - vhich titles ay re- _
maine without fatth, nerther 18there any laive of God whereby ſuch ci-
tlesare impeached tor deteCtion from faith. 8.1 know that wwre eccle/ia-
fico, & by che authoritte & ſentence of the Popes holines , wuch more
n2y be done then here I will ſpeake of. But yer Ithinke 1t wil prooue in
tie endibe beltcourte, for mennetto do ſo much as they may. Many
tnngs be lawfull which are not expedient. Andrhis Tefurrieall courte
67 Jowne withprinces, when they offend them, may peraduenture fo
prouoxe them, asthey willfay as faft downe with priefts, and ofa cer-
taznty we ihall have che woorſe, When they finde that the titles of
their xingdomes cannot be touched, either by the lawe of nature or by
tic lawe of God, do what they lift,tt may giue chem occation co oppoie
the nlelues with greater feueritie againlt the Sec Apoſtoltke,in tharthe
tame {hould make ſuch extreme lawes voluntarily acainſtthem,, as
ihould ren tothe thruſting of them one of their kingdomes. Ang our
cf queſtion it will be ſubtect (if once they take this courſe) ro great
:angling , whether ſuch lawes asſhould couch the depofing of a king,
are not rather to be accounted lawes ciuill and temporall, then any
matter or lubiect kitfor cecletralticall men or lawes to worke vpon. We
V 3 ſce
294 Onolbbets
ſce already that ſome kings do take vypon them to deale, and make
lawes1a cauſes eccleliatiicall, denying his boltaes authority therein
within their kingdomes, And will it not feeme a thing much more
plauGble & probable :1f other Kings ſhall ftand vpon it; and ſayzrhat his
holices bath no tucereſt ro make any cull ortemporall lawes,that may
touch their freeliolds © Nay ifthings ſhould come to ch1s rifling, I feare
they wouly in cheir hear goe further,and tell his holines,thar for ovght
they finge, Kings haue as great authority to depoſe prieſts, as prieſts
haue cogepole kings. Befides it mult be cofefied, char all priefts, Jeſuits,
and cuery ocher fort of clergie wen (the Popes holines excepted)
are borne ſubiccts of kings and princesg and it will be an odious al- =
ſcrtiontoſay, tharthecakiog of priefthood vpon them, thould giue
thea warrant to briltle, and make head againſt their ſonerargnes, Fur-
thermoregir cannot be denied ( ſhift the Iefuits-with all cheir cunning
neuer ſo prettily) but. the unaunities which prieſts haue from the tem-
porall lawes ofkings, doc proccede (as Saint Thomas acknowledgeth)
from their meere fauour and godly zeale towardsthem. Alfo1itis molt
manifelt, that as the Kings of England have beene moſt bounrifull ro
the church and churchinen here within their don1ntons, 1n ſo much as
all che revene:ves and tewporalties with many f{ingular priuuledges
(which in this realme our foretarhers have entoyed ) haue procce-
ded from their molt princely liberality and authority : ſo ftandeth the
caſe of the clergy in all other kingdomes ;z which eryo points would be
duly conſidered of intime, For if princes ſhould by the ſaine meancs
iceke toſpoyle the clhurch,and take fromit ali her fa1d immunities, pri-
uiledges and temwporall poſſeliions : it will Ittle auaile ro bringin our
diſtinctions how parliaments may giue what they iſt cothe church and
churchmen, butthey can take nothing either from them or from the
church, VWhatche power of a parliaments in England, we have had
too great experience, and I ſuppoſe the ſtates 1n other kingdomes
have chehixe, Aodtherefore 1n all pollicte, kings and ſoueraigne prin-
ces are not to be ruffled withyin this [eſtnticall maner. That which they
may pretend, how 1n theſe their diſcourſes they ayme bur at ſome one
_ ortwo,doth indeed touch all kings, ifthey incurre the diſpleaſure of his
holines, Surely though I humbly acknowledge my lelfe to be evinimmu
fratrum meorum, 2nd neither arrogate to wy ſelfe to be of ſuch mature
1Jgement as many are, nor will preſume totake vpon me ſo peremp-
torily onthe one {ideas Father Parſons doth on the other ( though vn-
learnedly God wot ) yet I inde many great dangers that may happen
to the Catholike Roman church , if theſe violent ſpirits be not in time
ſuppreſſed, Suchfurious inſulting ouer princes will uever doe good.
They may be drawen many wates by gentle and milde proceedings
with them, rather then by fuch indifcreete and deſperate courſes,
| whereby
of Religion and State, - 295
whereby they grow to greater refiftanee, For if the Popes holines in
cimes palt deait fo ſharpely (asit ſeemeth with Ba/demerm king of
Denmarkethat he writ in this fortto the ſupreme Paſtor : Notaum tibs
facimus,vitam nos habere a Deo: nobilitatem aparentibus: regrum a ſubdz-
114 : fide ab eccleſia Romana : quam ſi nobus inzides remittimus per preſen-
:es.Beir knowen ynto thee,that we haue our life from God : our nob1-
lity trom our parents : our kingdome from our ſubies : our religion
from the church of Rome : the which if you maligne vsforit, we ſende
| you backe againe by theſe preſents: then whar ſhall we thioke* or can
we 1magine that ſoucraigne princes of this our infortunate age will
brooke 1t well, to finde his bolines to be ram durw Pater towards
chem © But for meane ſubiccts to preſume as the Ictuits dg : neuer was
ir,and now 15 it leaſt tolerable,
THE IIML ARTICLE.
VARs it 15 4 fitte point of doftrine to be broathed and diuulged to
the world in theſe daies by the [eſuites, rhat ſubiettes are no longer
bound to obey wicked Princes im their temporall commandements and Lanes
but til] they be able by force of armes to reſiſt them ?
THE ANSWERE.
TE this is a moſt dangerous doftrine, and moſt vnfic to be publi.
{hed 1n this age : there 15 noone Cartholike in England this day,
but,l chinke,will confefle it : and therefore I hold it meer before I come
direRly to anſwer this Article, Firſt,ro make it apparar that the Icluices
and their {editious faction do broach & publiſh fucha kind of doGtrine :
tor ocherwile it might well ſeemea {lavunder malitioutly 19puted vn-
to chem, Amongſt others, father Parſons in his admomtion be-
fore mentioned, gueth this reaſon, why the Popes ſentence hath not
beene put in execution fifice it was firſt given, bicauſe (forlooth ) her
Alatities forces were ſo great, that they could haraly be re/ifted by the onety
[:habuants of the Realme, without emident daunger ard deſtruition of very
many and noble perſons &c, in which caſe ihe cerſures of the Church doe not
binge : wich 1s as much to ſay, asif they had beene of might ſufhcient,
they had beea bound to haue put the {aid ſentence 1n execution 2gainit
her lighnes,and the ouerthroiw of che whole ſtate and common wealcl:
ot their natiae land. The ſame Ieſuite alſo 1n bis booke intituled Philo-
Pater 1s very peremptorte,{ly, and fawcte (as his manner 15)very boldly -
afhrming, that when kings doe defle& from the Catholike religion.
and drawe others with them. Libere: eſſe ſubditos oc. poſſequ? & debere
( / vires habeant ) buinſcemodi homint daminatk ettere, Subie es are free
| Y'S | ani
ann NE er yo
296 Qwadiibets
and both way "B40 (af rey be able) to:caſt ſuch a:man ont of bis
60,0105, Secondly, wig Hewry the tlurd of Fraunce had procured
the deatbotihe Dulce ut Guiig and fome other (w hereuntothc French
writers Coe afiuae he was compelicd except be would hane ſuffred
the Duketo bave puiuthe Crowne trow his head) it was not long at-
'rer but rks rDyt tholeoet practiles ofthe Ieſuites he lumfeite was niur-
thered, Ang not ceftin TAE conteared ethey writ luch a diſcourſe a-
gainft 1123 hel; 4 ; Cacholike ,as it it had beene hatchedin icll : mritu-
led, De abs one H. 3.1 which treatiſe they afhrae, that it 1s
la, fans £05 a p14ate manto killatyrant (foro they termed chat king )
'3 £41 erc 22 netcher teatence of the Church or kingdome againlt
ww Nos 11 £!215 doA! 4& (70 Come Tomy purpole) be propounderh this
ObIectionnowand why 12 was, af -OC Primitive Church the mar=
Lyrs attempres no fuck Courle agatntt the tyrants that then raigned,
and Joth ant yeretwin this torts it laudable et cum re/i/tere nequent 3
ita vii ſſisnolereſiſcerereligionts, (+ patrie hots nefarium ac pernitioſum
D
i
_—_
ef: As wuca co lay, as thus 1h Englith, As 1t1s laudable to doe as
thoſe martyrs 91d when thou cantt nor refit, fo not to relift when thou
melt : ME eazmy cf Religion and of thy countrey (lo they terme all
th he natthey dillixe) 15a pernitiousand horrible finne, Thirgly, an
erat ehat ane, withaleuncalipirite doth tell vs bis mind in Wo
terwmcs: fonsTiho!! notneede ro proue che matter by any conſequence.
"The TAITTC: 1 for Aelrgion ( {aitl; [ ec) ana defence of 11700 encrie z (0 w/t ibat
"IF 10% Princes not at ail Llabieftto the Churches lawes and d:(ciplme may
TIE it caſeb - by the Corit: 415 armes be reſiſted: (naming none,burſpeaxing
10 gencrall termes withour cxce Icion of perſons, {0 inceamely or ra-
ther perempronily 2124 dil wo ingly (as all leſuices Joc) that as well
ſeruants 2s fo. gn: *$, May oy his pruaple, raxe arives at heir plea»
ſure, &c.) Ar % migh, Laafel ly b. PI redreſſed inthe tre of the Pagans
rs [ir;? great perſe as 27514 ev the; vexed and eoppreſied the faithful. And
'agalncs, Torere ts NO" F; 073 but tat {t)e En Perur Coujt FLTLLIY, "alens, [#-
fran, and others, 1i;ht haue bene by the Biſhop excommunicated and depo-
ſe3 ad wr perp Me releafed from their cbedrence, ef i ke Church or Caihe-
likes bad bad comp-rent f forces to hawe reſted. Loe whar doctrine this 15,
eo be diuulged inthis fo CaUNSETOUS an age, I leaue tootiers toons
ceite chelte th 1Ngs 1n2as good ſence 2S May ia Ke for our cenerall lafery
end con:mon ws of rhe Cat! jo! Ke caule: OB CY L wv ih {uch pallages
had neuerfronted any Engl! 2 Port » 110 COMIC tO our aJucriarics carcy
er knowledge. And an or: her leſuite tothe fame purpole ſatth. Quod
| Coriſtians ol:m non depoſnerunt Nerorem o& Diucletianum 6 Tultanum
AnoIatam ac} alentem Arrianum &> els : id fuit 7 ria deerant wires tems
perales Chriſtiants, Na am 2lioguin ti, tir £ potunſeut i n0c REO lochat Chrattt-
alls 11 fumes palt did not wvepole era, and Dicciefian, and "_ the
Avg aca
of relizion and State, 297
Anoftata, and Valencethe Arrian and others : it was bicauſe Chriftians
d14 chen want temporalt forces, for otherwiſe they mighrtlawfully haue
deaicſo with them, Now what thinke you if ſucha doarine bad been
heard or ſpoken of1n lulians, Neroes, or Diocle/ians daies : what thinke
you would haue enſued thereof? Quettionleſſe, though the perſecuti-
on were great, yet probably it would haue beene double increaſed and
augmencedchereby., And asforthe ſcholemen, which they allcage for
his doctrine, one and the chiefe is S. Thomas who hath ſome ſuch
point. For Chreftid( laith he) obeyed /ulianum. Qnodullo tempore Eccleſia
1 [44 nouttate nondam habebat poteſtatem terrenos principes coercends, &
razo rolleramt fideles [ulano Apoſtate obeaire in 15 qui non erant Contra
fidem vt mains periculum fidei vitaretur, Ge. Bicaule the Church then
being 1n her infancy had not yet power to bridle Princes,and therefore.
ſhe dis tolerate thefaithfullto obey [ulran the Apoltatain thoſe things
witch were not againlt faith, for the auoyving of agreater daunger,
which mizht otherw iſe haue inſaed to che Chriſtian tairh, The other 1s
Dominus Bnnes vpon Saint 7homas, who allzaging that the cauſe why
catholikes 1n England do not rebell agataſt her Matettieqts: Quza facut-
taiem non habent,,5c.,Both whole opintons and words as they may carry
a diverſe conſtruction : ſo were they not {ct Comne by either of them as
concluſions, but as ar oumentall reaſons of doctrine difpucariue 1n the
{crnooles. VVhichno queſtion ifchey bad lined in our dates, and withs
al vnder Englandsalleageance they weuld eicher haue forborne, or
that fpeach haue qualified, Touching Banzes though of this age, yer a
Spaniard he was, and therefore h1s "Joarine 15 [eſſe ftrange Ede ths
poine. Bur let that paſſe. I blame him not tor*holding wwhar opi-
n101+ he {iſt diſpuratiue ©: bicaule 1t 15 an ordinary matter fo to goe,
yea and that mm cede very 2 great 1nportance;oneſcho!ewan hoL
ding an opinion lamatrers thar are not direftly of faith, quite contra»
ry and againſt one an ore. And fo could I weil haue borne with fa-
ther Par ſons ( f a ſcl.ooleman, as he 1s not, he bad beene) to baue hole
en wha oPE 10D he liftes; 11 dkoote or for d1{putatious fare cone
cernins the CONUCNICRCY OF 11 cOnvenicney of pavl 1h ng thi$oftrine,
Marry "withall l with from my hart that he bad Icft it rhere ce 0il.& duried
it in filence viider his deske that it had never come within ken of an
Envliul cye,nor within che found of our ad Iuerfarics iealous cares Bur
ſecing char publiſhes 1T15 by chem,ang that an other & worle en ie
then either S, Thomas or Parnes ever dreamed of; as trending who oy fs)
a Puritanes popularity, as :ercafter ſhall be vroued: theretore null it
neces tollow to bea wott pernitious Coftrine and very V nbc to have
Dec ene p12 ithed tothe wo: la, 1a theſe fo dan 1gerous HIMesS As \\ LCrem
veal Joc hue. And by conſequent tne ce far 1'y mult and {hail be 112
proucy ang tarher Parſons wttly conuinced of <treaica and error tor
a ©:
=, = $3
& 0 NLITID
£ o&
298 Ouoadlibet s
publiſhing of it, like a right Puritane which TI prooue by this diſcourſe
following, |
Bxcbanan that archtraytor of Scotland, in his booke De iwre reg ns
apad Scotos, hath written at length tothis very purpole : againſt whom
maſter Blackwood a woorthie man and a found catholike, did very lear-
nedly oppoſe himſclfe, and hath ar large coufured this monſtrous con-
ecite very ſubſtantialy. All the Buchawmans and Icluits 1n Chriftendome
will neuerbe able toanſwvere him 1n that point, When Saine Pawl(faich
Buchanan as maſter Blockwoodalleageth his words) commaunded the
Romanesto obey the ſuperior powersappointed by God he writ fo, /x
ipſa naſcentss eccleſiz infantia, cum cbriſtianinecnumero,nec opib1ss, nec an-
thorutate valerent, ac proinde eorum duntdxat ad quos (cribebat , non autems
wniuerſorum Cinium rationem habaiſſe :Ta the 1ntancie ofthe church(ſaith
this ſacrilegious traytor, to ſacred Matcitite eucrblaſphemous: )Chri-
ftians Aouriſhed not either in number, or in weaich, or 1n authoriae;
and therefore Saint Paw had onely reſpect of thote ro whom he writ,
(that were notable to rebell ) and ment not that his precept ſhould be
held fora perpetuall lawe, when Chriltians ihould grory afterwards to
be of greater force. Would not a man thinke he had beard aleſuire all
this while, But let Buchanan go forward, In thoſe times Chrittians were
faine to ſhrowd or hidethemſclues voderthe obedience of princes and
magiſtrates though they were wicked, and vnder the ſhadow of any
kinde ef dominion whatſocuer : bicauſe they were poore : few of them
citizens, but ſtrangers: and forthe molt part ſuch as had beene bond-
men,and the reſt erades men,and ſeruantsthat with greattolle ſultey-
ned themſelues. And therefore Saint. Paul/admoniſhed them vi remre-
”i ſeruirent : that they ſhould 'difſewble for the enne being mindfull
of their conditton,and not peepe out of their holes, much leſſe ſeeke to
trouble thoſe that were in aurhoriny. Butif Saint Paw/ltued now adaies
when not onely the people bur princes do profeſſe Chriſtianitic : and
when Chriſtians are equall bothin number and ſtreogeh to march ty-
rants : he would command the multitude to1nquire into che ſaide ty»
rants proceedings,and as they ſary cauſe to put then rodeath, Thusfar
this Scottiſh bloodſucker,and enunic roall regal ioucrargnty:ro whom
father Parſons and the fard Ieſuits chat writ of rhe Jepotition of Henry
3. are exceedingly beholden, For hetn his booke of tucceition, andrhe
other in their {aid diſcourſe,dotfollo:v him vp and done, ſtep by ep
fo direly , asifrhey bad purpoſed co have profefied cheaſelues to be
his ſchollers, and to defend whatfocuer ke hath written, were it never
{o deſperate,tiypious, prophane,and more then heathenith, Thus you
| heare whattheTeſuits doCtrine 1s, and how 1umpe, turne Turke, and
Puritane like,they have proceeded therein. Now follow their grounds,
For the grounds and foungation of this Iefuuricall and Puritane doc-
| eriane
of Religion and Stare. 2 - |
erine of obedience, tal ſubieCts have force torebell: you may pleaſe to
vnderſtad chart itis buile vpon anew fond expoſition of the Scriptures ;
as partly you haue heard, which is a very dangerous point, and will giue
our common aduerſaries exceeding aduantage againlt vs : in that h1-
therto we haue pretended to follow 1nall marrers of controuerfie with
them,thar ſence of rhe Scriptures which was generally recewed by the
ancient fachers,and haue greatly inueighed againit their new expoliti-
ons:whereby they wring at woorlt the written word, thatit may ſeeme
ro ſpeake no other wile rhenthey would baue it. And that now the Je-
furs, 1n this caſe doe runne the fame courle 1t15 maniteſt, Inteltimonic
whereot: whereasthe example of the Iewes by /eremies direction vn-
der Nabachodonozor bath beene generally held tor a preſident for all
chriſtians: (1f ever they ſhall happen to come into the like bondage) ſo |
the practiſe of Chriſt concurring with it, in payingtribute to Ceſar a
wicked king, and commanding all men to do the like: and with this
precept allo the'rules of the Apoltles fiely agreeing in preſcri-
bing all Chriſtians of whar calling ſocuer generally to obey and per-
forme all duties offubiects to all ſuperior powers, and particularly to
kings, as thoſe being more excellent thenthe reſt(the ciuill magiſtrates
being then likewiſe wicked perſons and perlecutors:),adding hereunto
the generall expoſitions of the auncient fathers. That the Apoſtles do
ſpeake 1n thoſe places of ſuch kinde of cuill gouernors as heere wein-
ercate of : and thar all Chriftians if chey happen to live voder ſuch like
kings,areto obey them,and to ſubmit themielues vnto all their tempo-
rall and lawfull commaundements 1t 1s cleete : yet all this norwith-
ſtanying, out cone theſe new i[[uminates the Iefuits, and as if they
were become Caluiniſts , they rake vpon them with their new gloſles
to auotde and elude thertrue fence and ancient interpretations of all
theſe places. The lewes (ay they ) were commanded d1umitus exiraordi-
arty toobey and pray for Nabuchodonozor : which ordinarily bindetb not :
Chriſt parde tribute, and ſhake 4s @ prinate perſev. The Apoſtle Sams Paul
ment that bu precepts ſhould be generally wnderſtoode of obedience to good
&1-95 onely : and Same Peter when hecommandeth all Chriſtians to be ſub-.
5c} 10 the king,quaſi prexcellent1 -: that 1s({airh one) when rbe king doth ex-
cellin vertue and not otherwiſe : and father Parſons 1n his booke of titles
(omit his abſurd Appendix, wherein he runneth riot 1n tis point of
rebellion and popularite)ſaith: thar where Salomon aftirmeth: Zy me
kingryaigne : and Saint Paul awoucbeth that authoritie 15 not but of God:
#74 therefore be that reſiſteth amthoritie reſiſteth God: theſe places are to be
v1:4er/tood of amtboritie, power, or iuriſdidtion init ſelfe according to the firſ
inſtt»tion : for otherwiſe when it 1 vnwitly ſed, it way bereſited im wane
caſe1 euenby the gommons or multitude: whom in bis Appedix he bindeth
12 conicicnce to rebell &c. which kinde of thifts we have eger de rlied;
ang
$00 Ouodbbets |
and therefore nowe you ſhall heare what we thinke of this doQtrine,
To ipeake plaively my munde in this caſe, with all humble ſubayt}ion
to the Catholike church and cenſure of iny optnton herein, I hold this
doctrine of the Tefurts 1n theſe dates to be aniopen way to Atheilme, a
toexpoundthe Apoſtles as that they might be thought co temporize,
which is a plaine kinde of dill1mulation, For there being queſtion made .
concerning the JoErine of the Cacholike church and Golpel of Chriſt,
as though1t had unpeached the authority cfche ciuil Magiftracie :the
Apoſtles tocleare themifelucs of fo falſe an tmpuracion did of purpole
propoſe the contrary , and preſcribed ſuch opegience and duty to all
!ubiefts,as was by the lawes of God ang all nations due ynto them, Bur
if the Apoſtles had beene of the lefuits opinion 1n this matrer, and
would haue dealt trucly,ftncerely and directly (as the leſuits do never)
when ſuch a doubt was made by the States where they preached : they
ſhould haue avliwered to tis effect, ſcrl, It you that are Emperors,
- kings, and worldly goucrnours doe meane to continue your wicked
courſesin oppoling your ſeluesagainit Chriſt and vs bis ſeruants, we
are ( by the doctrine of our Maſter Chritt and authoritie committed
ynto vs )to ſecke your confution, and to depriue you from your Em-
pires, kingdomes and gouernments as ſoone as we are able ro make
head againſt you: or if any of you will be conteat to heare and obey
vs: we muſtcell you that,wherunto you mult trult,which1s3 that when
once you haue ſubmitted your ſelues to this our ſaid dotrine, If you
ſhall not foreuer afrerwards conforme your behaviour and conuerſa-
tion according to our rules and preſcription,we muſt be bold with you,
and dothe beit we can to mooue your ſubiesro rebellion, and tode-
poſe you likewiſe as foone as they [hall haue competevt ſtrength to in-
counter with you - and 1n default thereof, itis our duety to perſwade by
all the policies we can deule, ſome of your neigbbour princes totake
your ſubieCts parts for your vtterruine, Inter benos bene agere oporter,
Ve protctie our ſeluesto be teachers of the truth, and therefore we
cannot chuſe being vrged vnto 1t in this particular : but to ſignifi
the truth vnto you, atrer our plaine and direct procecdings with all
men,
Now ifſuch a kinde of anſwere to haue beene made by the Apoſtles
do {ceme molt abſurd,then what wicked and ablurd wretches are theſe
good fathers, who by their interpretations do 1mpole it vpon them, if
they had dealt fincerely © Or:tthe Apoſtles ſhould have meant indeed
astheſe men would have them,and as it is before exprefied 3rhen whar
might the world have thought of them, that (to.cover ſuch tragicall
pots of blood ang rebellion and to abuſe princes: they did vretend
not!pg bur prayers, paying of tridutes, honoring of Kings, ans obeys
10g of :hem for con{ecnce lake. Butthis courle was tarre from the ble(-
on
of Religion and State. zot
ſed Apoſiles.It is indeed very well befitting the puritanes & the Teſuirs,
ſuch as Parſonr,Creſwell, 5c,v ho arc the me thar teach & praQtiſe it, For
it 1s their doCtrine by ditiimulation & hypocrifie,by lying & equiuoca-
ting to ſeduce their hearers. But what faith Maſter Blackwood to Bucha-
ran, Pauls viendum fore precepit © Laruatam hypecri/n ſab perſona religi-
ws latere woluit ? Poteſtatibua obedtenaum eaixit quia refiitt now poſſet ?
Chriſtianos wiribus admotos, ad armaceſſantes ad arma concitat, imperiamg,
frangit © Dil Saint Paule commaund ysto Be cime {eruers? Wag it bis
minde, that religion ſhould be Ciſguiſed with fuch a vifard of hypocri-
fe © Did he command men to obey the magiſtrates, bicauſe they were
notable to refhitthem © Did he prouoke them to armes when their
number and ftrength ſerued, and bad downe with che Emperor 7 This
is right Mahamettme, &rendeth tothe overthrow of the Goſpel and
church Catholixe,the {iveete ſpouſe of Chriſt,and therefore is tobe de-
teſted cane peins ff angne.
Fifely,reh1s Icſuiticall dreame doth derogate ſo much from the Maie-
ſtie ofholy Scripture.and the churches authority, as thereby the vanity
of it is very manifeſt and apparane, For what ( faith Maſter Blockwood
to Buchanan ) [tan' dininas leges vt humanas Ariſtotelis menſurarum [i-
miles efſe putas ? Doeſf thou thinke Gods lawes as eAriftetle ſpeaketh of
bumane lawes : that they are like meaſures that they ſhould turne
wich the weathercocke, and chaunge with the conditions of times
and places, No no, much more truely, and as it were by diagine-
inſpiration doth he exprefle the ftrength and conſtancie of di-
uine lawes, who ſaich Non erit &c. There ſhall not one lawye bee
atRome,an other at Athens,now one and then an other, but there ſhal
be one 1mmorrtall lawe for all Nations and all times, & [mperator omni-
«” Dews,and God ihall be Lord and Emperor of all. He 1s the Inven-
ter, the expounder and the giuer of this lawe : which he thar will nor
obey,is his own enimy,c maximas pena luet,and he ſhal never eſcape
grecuous puniſhments. And ſuch were Chriſts and his Apoſtles pre-
cepts, not ſubicit to alteration and chaunge, not framed to ſerue the
time, not ficted to this or that private perſon or pleb1an muletrude,one
while commannding obedience to tyrants, and preſently after totake
vp armes againlit them , but as we are to thinke of the yery laryes of
God,their rules of obedience are permanent,and to continue ynchan-
geable whnleſt this world endureth,
Furthermore, It is to be ſuppoſed, that the Church of God in the
timcs of Initinus Martyr and Tertullian did vnderitand the meaning
of Chrift and of his Apoſtles in this pointas well as Parſons or any of
I11s crae. Bue it would haue ſeemed a ſtrange doctrine both to thein
and all other Cathohkes that had the feare of God before their
£ycs,or any ſparke of true and vnfained Catholike religion 1n _
| Jarts
302 Quodlibet s
harts in thoſe daies:to haue heard it ſet down for poſitiue Diumitie, that
notwithſtanding any thing that Chriſt or his Apoltles taught astouch»
ingobedience to kings and Princes: yet 1t 15 to be accounted aperni-
tious and ynſpeakeable ſinne for ſubices being of ſufhcient force and
ability notto reſiſt ( for to that effeCt are father Parſons words 1h his
Appendix) and take armes againlt chem, if they be cuill and wicked,
Inſtinus Martyr as I have before obſcrued having ſet downe the duety
of Chriſtians rowardsthe etuill magiſtrate the Emperor (then a wicked
man anda perſecutor) doth in direct termes afhrme : that Chrift had
raughr them ſuch obedience and alledgeth his very words: giue
ynto Ceſarthat whichis Cefars, If 1t be here oviected that peraduen-
ture in /uſtinm time the Chriſtians wanted number to depole the Em+
perors, Tertullan will make the matter moſt manifeſt : that ir was the
onely will and pleaſure of God reucaled apparantly by Chrilt and his
Apoſtles, that keptthe Chriſtians within the compaſie 0? their duties
to the Emperors : when otherwiſe they wanted neither number nor
ſtrength to haue beene reuenged of them, When the Chriſtians lzbo-
red frotime to time to purge thetnſelues from ſundrytalic uinpurations,
and from this one amongelt the reſt : that whereas rhey protefied their
obedicnceto the-Emperor, it was onely but for feare : anc thatif they
had ſtrength ynough, chey would then ſhew rbemſelues to be his ent-
mies : and take vp armes agaialt him. Tertullian writeth to thus effect.
NVeque et vt obyciatts : Neither us there any cauſe you ſhonll cbieft wnto
vs : that therefore we aiſ[emble the iniuries done vnto vs, bicauſe we want
force to renenge them. For enery one of vs ts able although not openly, yer mn
ſecret to dpe miſchiefe ynongh, For what were more eaſily done, if tt were
lawful to recompence enil! with exill, then inthe night to burne your City ?
Nay, if we were d:[þoſed toprofeſſe our ſelues your entmies 45 you account vs,
we want not ſtrength of ſouldiers, but hawe greater force then thoſe Nati-
ons that dae warre dayly againit you. The Manres, and Parthians andother
barbarous people are but ove Natton whoſe borders are lwited : but of Chri-
ftmns the number tm enuery place is almoit mfinite. There ts no place nor or-
der where there are not Chriitians, So as if by our diſripline we conld take
armes,we could make agreater conſpiracie againft the Romane Empire then
was hitherto ener made : whether youreſbeft force or conrage. Hitherto Ter»
tullan, as vnlike to our Ieluites ; as durifull ſubices are vnlike Rebels
and traitors, | | |
And forthe better manifeſting of our allegiance toour Soucraigne
vnfainedly from our Catholike harts, ſo many ofvs as are not ofthe le-
ſuites faction : I will here a litle enlarge wy ſelfe ro ſhew what further
| tcitimony and reaſons we have to deteſt this Ieſuiticall and Puritanian
dottrine, Saint eAnguſtine who liucd in atroubleſome time neuer
dreamed ;thatthe Scriptures did warrant ſubicttes no longer to obey
| wicked
of Relizion and State. | 202
wicked kings,then they had power and force to rebell, If he were now
alive , our Ieſuites iyould ſurely ſet hun to {choole againe. For where-
as in his expoſition vponthe 124. Plalmezhe hath at large diſcourſed:
how ſeruants and ſubiectes by recetuing the Catholike faith and Go=
ſpell of Chriſt, are not in any ſort releaſed from their dueties, ſeruices,
and ſubicion to their Matters, Lords, & Soucraignes,burt are rather
thereby more ftratghtly bound to performe the ſame diligently, cruly,
and faichfully , as19 the h1ght of God before whom they ſtand : he com-
meth to this obleCtion : © eduumgnid [ic erit ſemper ? vt miniTi wperent
inifiis. But ſrallit be ſo alwaies? Shall the wicked ſtill haue commannadement
ouer the rest, Tothis obiection you. know what father Parſons would
ſay, viz. Noit ſhall nor be ſo any longer, thenthat you ſhall be able to
ouerthrow ſuch goucrnors and get you better. Andif in ihort etme
you ſhall not be able your ſeluesforto doe : I willdoe my verermotlt
to procure you ſome atlliſtance out of otzer Countries, by forraigne
inuaſions,procuring excommunications,ſuſpenſions, interdictions,de-
poſittons,and other meanes, But to owit this vanaturall ſtepfather, lee
vs heare what S, Augnitine (that worthy Prelate,light, lanterne,plller,
and Father of, and 1n the Catholike Church) will anſwere to the ſaid
obiection, Nanguid ſic erit ſemper ? Shall it alwates be ſo? Non ic erit,lt ſhal .
notbe ſo? But when ſhallut be otherniſe. The ſubſtance of his anſ{were 1s:
that it ſhall be otheriviſe when Chriſt commechto tadgement, New
(fairh he) we often ſee,that there are many good Lords and maſters: but when
ir hapneth otherwiſe jt muit be borne with, Quare.? Why ? ut non extendant,
ec that the inſt may not ſtretch forth their hands towickednes,& vnderſtad
that ſuch ther ſermice and ſubie ton ts not exerlaſting : Sed preparent ſe ad
pr[ſilendam ſempiternam haeredtatem. «And therefore reſeruing them-
| ſelues for this lafting inheritance : letthem beare iniuries,but doe none. And
lus concluſion of all this diſcourſe 1s 1n theſe words : Her copitant quite»
lantatew det [equuntar, non voluntatem ſuam - wha fellawe Gods will and not
their owne.Now if clus were the doctrine ofthe catholike church in thoſe
dates : then how inconuentent this Tefuiticall innovation is, and howe
dangerous to be-publiſhed now a daies,the ſtate of al catholixs in Enge
lang, but eſpecially of prietts, ray makentto be euident. For by this
wicked aſſertion ſo foone as the number of catholiks ſhall be ſo 1ncrea-
ſed as thatthey may beadle totake armes agaialt her Maicltie, they
are bound 1n conſcience ſo to doe,and do grieuouſly oftend if they do
otherwiſe : nay.they do incurre the Popes excommunication (ſatch fa-
ther Parſons.) Now what muſt her Highnefle and the ſtate thinke of
ſuch ſubtets” dothit notſtand her in land to prevent thatthe number
of catholiks do not increaſe © if therefore they doe increaſe falter then
[he would, if ſafhcient teſtimony be not given to the contrarie, ſel.
that alare not of this Icſuiticallfation,& Puritanian opinion; hath ſhe
"0! "OI W272 2 ee OY YR OO O_o ww o— »*% —_ c- ey OR x
«1
304. Ouodiibets
not good cauſe giuen her to cut themofk * I ſpeake afcerthe manner of
men: not preſuming to tempt God with miracles. What could any
king or prince in Chriſtendome being perſwaded 1n religton. as her
Matcſtie1s, do otherwiſe : if he menr not to haue the crowne plucked
from his head There 1s no way to preuent ithis miſchiefe for ought I
know,bur that all catholikes do enter 1ntoaleague and make a vowe,
that chey neuer will giue care to theſe bloody Ieſuits in that behalfe,
but vtcerly deteſt it : and that, were their number and ſtrength much
more andgreaterthen her Mateſties, they will neuer be perfwaded of
draiwne,cither by threatatngs or promiſes of any (be itthe Pope him-
ſelfe) to beare armes againſt her Highnes, tothe deſtruction of her roy-
all perſon and ſtate: but be ready to aduenture their goods and hues in
her Maieſties detence againit him or any other that thall aſfaile or 19-
vade by hoſtile handeher ſtate or kingdome vader pretence of reſto-
ring ofthe catholike faith or whatſocuer. Nay , as many catholikes as
ſtande atteRed to theleſuits, conſidering how her Highnes bath beene:
vſed by theſe theirfalle teachers : they ſhail tninke themſelues moſt 1n-
finitely bound co her Maicſtic , ifnorwithſtanging they ſhall now vowe
and profefice as 1s exprefled : yet that ſhe ſhall beplcaſed to beleeue
them ; the doctrine of the Ieſuits rouching equtuocation hath already
bewitched ſomany of them. Butiprincipaily what are all catholike
prieſts that are Teluited to loeke for vpon the broaching of this de«
ſperate and diueliſh conceite © when the catholikes are 19 number ſuf-
cient they mult rebell : and rhe innocent prieſts are ſent ouer to1tn-.
creaſe this number, Into what perplexities are they hereby caſt How
can they expect any fauor when they are taken* none canot deny that
their comming ouer 1s to increaſe the number of catholiks : and that
father Parſons raigneth and hath the whole direction at this day for all
the miſhionsthat are for England. How then(alas) how way her Maie-
ity & theſtate conclude againſt them 7 whar lawes can be too extreme:
to keepe them out of the land © or if chey will needs come 1n : whar ſe -
uerity for the execution of lawes againit them can be more then ſuth-
cient © Into whar gulte are we plunged 2 nay into what an obloquie are
we plunged ” nay into what an cbloquie muſt the catholike church of
Rome grow, in that the execution of prieſthoode and treaſon are
now ſo haked together by the Teſuits in England, as we cannot exhore
any to the catholike faith : but dogmatizando in lo doing we draw him
in cftetorebellion© For the mitigation therfore borh of ;cr Matcſtie
and the ſtate , and thatthey may deale more mercifully with poore
ſecular prielts : I doe heere profefle both for my felte and thute thatare
nor Icluited ( as too many are ) that we loath, and deteſt this point of
Tcluiiſme; that if we finde thatwe can not otherwiſe preuaile, and
that ſuch asare catholikes will agedes runne 19to thele Ko
cs
of Religionand Stare, 305
ſes of rebellion and treaſon: we will ſurceaſe from the execution of our
functions, and from the 1ncreaſing ofthat number thar will will not be
aduied by vs : with pattence and ſuffering to expett the Lords leiſure
for the reſticurion ofthe catholike faith; and inthe meane time to obey
her Mateftie as they 1d 11 Tertullans time, and as Saint eAuguſtine
doth teach vs in lawfull commandements and points PCrtElning to cl-
uill government and temporall lares, |
THE V. ARTICLE.
VV ether ſeeing this Buchanania doftrine of ſtirring vp ſubiefts tore-
bell agamſt their Soueraignes when they are of force, ts ſo greedily
ſnatched wp of ihe leſuits, as t ſeemeth they would ſcorne not to be holden or
ccounted of, a4 the firſt author,or at leaſt praftiſioners of it in therr owne ſenſe
and meaning : 45 it then the whole monarchie of :all theſe northerne Iſles of
England,Scotland,and Wales that they ſhoote at ? orelſe do they aime at the
crowne monarchiall of England onely ? or otherwiſe at none at all direfily : but
onely for a ſapevtoritie oner the eccleſtaſticall and ſecular ſtate,
THE ANSWERE.
FT Hey doe queſtionles, caſt at all both ecclefiaſticall, temporall and |
monarclucal ſtates:as may be demonſtrated by ſundry arguments,
conuincing them oftheir no lefletreacherous and ambitious, then Pha-
rifaicall and irrehigious intents, attempres, practiſes and proceedings
therein, Firlt, forthat in precile termes they and theirs haue giuen 1t
ut for England by name : that it ſhould be made an Iilandof Ietfuits :
and thatthey were aſſured of it, that the king of Spaine ypon the con-
queſt would beſtow it vpon them, Secondly,beforethe Lady Infantacs
tile, marriage or placitginthe Lowe countries was dreamed of, the
chiefe ſpeeches was of the king her fathers title 3 ani for hers it was
but then coldly handled. Andif you marke well the tenor of bis dil-
courſe throughout his whole Do/manian coyned ſucceſſion, you ſhall
not finde hin abſolute in his optaton for Spaine. And he frameth all 1s
paſſages to perſwade as well all our Engliſh nation, thatit will be ht-
teſt and for the moſt aduancement of our nobles, and augmentiue fio-
ri/h of the whole common wealth : as alſo moſt ſecure,and to the grea-
teſt both merite and renowne of the king catholike, neverto offerto
comchirther hiwſelfe, orto enthronize his maieſtie or royall ifſue with-
inthe Britons coaſts, asa diminution of his honor & pripcely regalitie,
ſorodoe : conſidering our countrie 1s ſo baſe, obſcure and beggerly :
and the blood royall together with all rhe heroeces, nobles and gen-
tes of theſe northerne Liles fo abiect, meane and ignomimous for-
__ "—- X foorh
ee Ta adn
| 206 MY __ Omwadlibas
LoedcereCa- fſooth, where his Spaniſh paragons. with their Mercurian gilded Ca-
ſes cpa Jycems comein place, Butthe belt, molt convenient and contentiue
beced i bY courle to be taken forall parties 1s by thts exlegall Jegiters lawes et
uot gGowne; forthe Spaniards to bring this whole monarchnall le from the
; : x
enuniaicT OL OY
# bk # ws
buthir 10 1 nancy honor and ritle of ſacceſiionall regality,to be vnder a Viceroyes
Bnari51e Louis, 5
La goucrnment & charge, & there withal reduced into the forme & fathi- :
dv. > On, and proportiened order of a Prouince : to fend the peeres & other
1... nobles(natiuesof this land that ſhall take rhe Spaniards part) into
belwiomn, V2 forratgne countries, as Sicily, Naples, Peru, India, Cc. toinake them
Rik. V ict royes there,and then to commur this Prou:ace to the gouernment
t5:13: 1997 of the fathers ot che ſociety of Iefus, ſci. to our petty king facher, Fa, Pare
otmncke fone 2nd the reſt asI fard before, VVhich atlercion tf 1: ſeeve ablurd
_ 411% &r9bebuta ſurmile; thentell mel pray, what government an you
- 1) rape at et er ountofallls bookes that we ſhal have : or » ho 1h4lli be our kine
ka wo 9: fiyay theſeepter royall ofthis lang © For the king of S,)aine umielte,
k. 2% Aucens IT 13 tO meane for him, and therefore holden of Fa. Parſons fora difho- |
vn © 93» torithethould leaue Spaine to keepe heere his roy ail Court, Forhis
S
lands.&c. daugntertieney Archducchefle of Aultria, Dutchefle of Burgundy, &
Lady of Netherlands: her grace was but then glauncingly ſpoken of.
Yea when Fa, Parſons had vrged the ſubſcription and conſent to her t1-
tle, afcerwards to fungry of our nation ( as before 1s ſaid) amongltrhe
reſt a reuerend prieft and annctent gentleman old Maiter Afialetorn,
being roughly bandied by Fa, Parſons, and indangered in Spaine be-
fore his departure to Roive, for not conſenting to his vynnaturall mot-
_ on, vnlefle tt might have beene by marriage of the {aid Lady Infantato
ſome noble or peere ofour land. This colening mate proteiting atthe
frit ehatiriwvas meantno otherwiſe, but ſhe ſhould - afterward when
partly by farce and feare, partly vpon hope to haue gotten all his mo-
ney out of thus fathers hands (who by your Teaue ( vnder Benedrcite be
i: !poken, coſened him at the laſt caſt of three hundred pound at
lealt, as we have beene crevibly informed by renerend prieſts then
there, which he neuer could get out of his handes :) he conſented
vpon that condition to gue his name to that charter of ſubſcrip-
tion, And thenioe whit the good father added (quoth he) Icould
with her Ladithippe married into England : but they are all too
meanc, and none tobe found worthie within that Ile by birthe,
calling, or any other abilities of fo royall a Lady as ſhe is. It is wonder-
full how tins Prothers windeth and turneth, now this way, now that
way, and with what ſupnotit1ons,exceptions,conditions,and quiddities
| he handleth this pornt, All wich deuiſes & the circumſtances therunto
belonging, being with mature 12dgement examined, anda thorough
reuicy taken of the whole !cope and marke he Nuresar, glauncing
\— Hereandthere atthe popular authoritie giuen to the ſubicRs of this
| land
of Religion and State, 207
{fandto chooſe a king of their owne : doe make it moſt apparant that
his, and by conſequent the reſt of the Teſuites meaning was, and 1s, if
potiiblie they can bring it to paſlc. Firſt, ro deſtroy our whole Nation
by aide of the Spaniard, and Auſtrian, Burgundian, Netherlandian,
and ſuch I:1ke Germaine bred huff muff forces, Secondly,and then ha-
uing brought all tnto ſubieCtion, (lauery and bondage, (eſpecially the
2uncicnt nobility and ſecular cleargy,by ſending the former into other
countries vnder pretence of aduauncement to higher honors, and ſup=
preliing the latter as literate, ynexperienced and vnfitto gouerne or
any way to be aduannced tothe Ecclehatticall tate) chere wuft follow
ſuch waighty reaſons mouing aſwell the king catholike, as the Ladie
Infantato appoint foine Regent, Viceroy or other ſubſtitute vnder the 3
as whether focuer or who elſe beſides winne it by conqueſt, or com-
premiſes, yet none but a Icfuite ſhall or can be found ficte, Peres
quem imperinm, To haue the whole managing otall caufes : andto go-
ucrne the whole Ifle, Thirdly, the ligh Counſell of Reformation for
England, doth make the caſe molt clecre, that they aſpire toa Soue-
raignty aboue all rheſe Northen liles, afivell in cauſes Eccletiafticall.
as Temporalf ; asit youpleaſe to peruſe the Qxcaitber here ſet downe
of that watrer, you way eaftly perceive : but more direCtly if you can
geta light of the booke1r ſelte. On!y this conſider by the way, thatthe
ciucfe point there touched bring an econonucall order ſet downe to _
appoint all eſtates within what compaſle rhey ſhall Itue by an Agra-
11an law, there 1s neither Priclt nor lay perſon from the-higheſt rothe
lJoweit 1n either orany of the three. auncient Rates of this land : but
mult by that high Court of Parliamenc or Counſcll of retormation
ſtand at the Icluites deuorion to flecte and fivymme which way, and
as their farherhoodes will haue them, fo as a Icfuir muſt be Donzmm fac
rotuminallthefenorcherne les, Fourthly the 1nſtitution of the Arch-
pric{t is 11 ſach torme in their pretence : as it can not denorate lefle
then 2 ſupremacy in time to come over this whole Ile of England,
Scotland, and Wales, and by conſequent then ouer Ireland as fub-
;cAtro England. For otherwile to what end 1s 1t that Maſter Blackwell
{101114 have as tull and ample turi{diGion over all Scotland, as he hath
oucr England, conſidering that they haue a catholixe Bilhop of their
ene countric and nation” And withall, ro what purpole 151t that cer-
:ine prie{ts of late comming out of Spaine, thould bemore yrged,
thenothers were ro obey him in what he thould commaund : he {hill
hn (elfe notwirchſtanding being at the Tefuites deuotion to ſtand ortal,
12d ar their appointment and direction to command, when, what, and
where they will haue him, Fiftly,the molt egregious,tyrannica}l,viur-
pate, intruſive authority of the leſuites gotten ouer all the Setn:1naries
©: Roine : at Saint Qmars, in Spaine, and at Deyay (tor eucn the ow
JT N 2 116Cng
308 | Onodlibets
ſident there, is but a ſubieR, ſeruant or (fome terme him the vaſſall of
father Parſons) adding hereunto the like intendment for England, in
plotting to have bad father Edmonas head of che attiifted Churchin
Dureſlc, and facher Garzet the ſupreme head of all rhe prieſts and ca-
tholikes hung abroadat liberty ; and bothchelerhen being but ſubor-
dinate voder Parſons, he direCting, appointing, and commaunging all
borh here andethere as he lift ang as the generall and his fatherhood
ſhall 1udge : whar elſe can this denotate, then an abſolute intendement
of a leſurricall monarchy, Sixtly, the preſumed pleathey take vpon
_ themagainſt the ſecular prieſts on his behalfe artribucting voto him,
Per argumentum ec coara, The title of aSoueraigne : by calling the faid
ſeculars and all that appeale from h1m, rebels, &c, Which word how
ſoeuer it may improperly be applyed to any inferiour, reſpecting his
reliting of a Supertour 3 yet the common phraſe of ſpeach11s,to vſe rhat
word onely as a trairerous act orattempr of a ſubiect againſt his So-
ueraigne, And therefore doe we call traitors rebels : when they rife by
refiſtance or inpugnance of their Princes authority, lawes, orders, or
decrees. Whereas 1t it be but againſt ſoine noblc or other priuat or
publixe perſon: we call ita commotion, a ryot, quarrels, a fray, a con»
' tention, &c. Bur treaſon, rcbc!lion, ſedition, and ſation, doe alwaites
preſuppole ſuch a ſuperior as hath noneaboue him in that ſtate, cal-
ling, and condition of life wherein he lues as Souecraigne, and thoſe
that rebell, &c. as ſubtectes vnder him, Foraſmuch therefore as we
zultly rerme the Teſuites traytors, rebels, ſedirious and Factious per-
ſons, not 1n regard ofthe contention that is betw1xt rheim and vs for ſu-
perioritie(whuch they vainely arrogate tothemiclues over the ſeculars
refilting their proud attempres,plots,& deviſes that way)but in reſpect
of cheir tamperingin ſtate matters, oppoſing themſelucs againſt their
nat1ue Prince and Countrey, and practiſing the vtter rutne and de-
ſtraction of this land, by ittrring vp both forraigne powers to 1n-
uade and home vorne ſubiectes ro rite in armes, adding hereunto their
many libelles, tJaunderous and infatnous ſpeaches 1n pretugdice and
again{t both Pope and Prince,church & common wealth & both ſtates:
Tis being that ate and thole proceedings which make rrayrtors, re-
bels,factious and ſeditious perſons indeed ; they till crying Whoreſon
firlt in a contrary ſenle, bicauſe (forfooth) we would not be obegicnt
to the Arcyprieſt,cuentumpein the Teſuiticall meaning, pretence,and_
action: therefore are ive called rebels, feditious, factious, & c,By which
vords they plainely attribute a ſoucraignty to Maſter Zlackaeltin op-
poſition, for caufes cccletiaſticall againlt and abouethe Popes holines :
end for cauſes temporall ouerand againſt her Maieftie, And although
thatthis be an ordinary pafſage amoneſt then) to call all that are not
<urrants of Maſter Blackwel courle,tfattious,ſeditious,&c.Yer of allthe
: rell
_— Y k” & IR. *6.. Gn 7 $-* fASE* the 44 |, x" FO +
>. D-*
ul 4 4
of Religion and State. 309
reft,there 1s one Ieſuite Fa. Holt by name, who yſeth this word Rebell
more then any or all the reſt ofhistellowes, in a moſt arrogantprowde
conceited letter of bis to a very woorthy Catholike Lady of ipeciall
note,name and eſteeme,as wel for her calling,birth and abilities 1D gifts
of nature and fortune : as alſo for her rare vertues, religious picty,con-
{tancy and other indowments and graces abounding in all workes' of
chariry, VWhom how this faftious Ieſuite ( one of the right ftampe )
bath belaboured with his pen to winne vnto his byace,and to bripg her
Ladiſhip in dillike of che ſecular prieſts ( as others haue ſought, bur all
alike preuayled, ſhe being both too wiſe, conſtant, and vertuous to be
carried away with gloſes) you would maruell that cuer any bearing the
tace of a religious man would write ſo exorbitantly as he there hath
done)to his veter ſhame and diſcredit, as you ſhall well percetue when
it once comes foorth in Print with the diſcouery of his arrogancy,igno-
rance,& les on the one (1de: and of his malice, tladerous toong,& con-
pt of the ſecular prieſts on the other ſide. But ro returne to our former
ſpeech : Theſe circumſtances of Parſon; ations and names giuen to of-
tenders, demonſtratinga ſoucraigntic or ſupertoritic in cheete to be1n
Malter Blackwell: ut followeth that be being notwithſtanding all this
ſubordinate, or (forfeare or want of wit, experience and knowledge
due to ſuch aſuperior : as he takes vpon him to be ) at the command of
Fa,Garnet,betwixt whom by a prieſt of their owne taction,it hath been
told that there 1s continuall intercourle once in euery 24. hovwers at
leaſt ; chere can noleſle be aymed at by the Ieſuits in this Ifle,then a ſu-
preme power 1mperialty and dominion over all. And.ſoI conclude that
they ayine at the ſuccelſionthemſclucs to rule vaderthe Spaniards,or
ratherto cloake their intended ambirious aſpires ynder the Spaniards
wings a while,vntill they hauc gorten all ſubiected vnderchem,Sedca-
weat Hijpania preho,pertu,venditur prely fides.
THE VI. ARTICLE.
Aion then ſeeing they ſhoote at the whole monarchie of great
Britanie together with [reland: Doe they mtend any thing againſt
Fraunce or not ? Or whether their pratliſe for England may hinder or further
therr atrempts for *Fraunce, more then their like prattiſes for Scotland, one
wbile,and for [reland, anotber while ynay do or no?
THE ANSWERE.
Ngland is madethe maine chaunce of Chriſtendome, as our coun-
tries heauie caſe is at this preſent by ſeditious, factions, tampering
and aſpiring heads, Wherefore we haue iuſt cauſe ſo many asloue to
—” live
310 SE © Ouoadlibets
line in quiet, to pray hartely forthe preſeruation of her Maicſties life.
For afterward grear calaimities are we ſure to ſee, ſo many as live ro
that wofull hower by all probable conicCture, And by canal then
it followerh, that England is the onely butte, marke, and white , they
aimne atzas weliin intention, as 1n execution of their pretended expe-
dicion,exployte and ation. Which failing, farewell alefuits monar-
clue for cuer. But holding their plots caſt for England, then have at all
Fraunce and other nations by peece meale,in ſucceeding turns of con-
queſts, And therefore ſtandes 1t both the ſtate ecclefiaſticall and rem-
poralvpon : of Englandin chiefe : of Fraunce next 3 and ſo of all other
ſtares and princes, to looke tothem 1n time, and to 1oyne in ae, fa-
uour , and aliiſtance of the Seminarie and ſecular prieſts in this their
appcale. This coaclufion needes no further, better, nor other proofe,
then a relation with aduiſement of this diſcourſe Quodltbeticall, Firit,
for that as you may gather by the ſecond reaſon in che lat Article, and
percciue more ar large if you read father Parſons Dolemanian ſuccellt-
on,he bringeth all his chicfe and ſtrongeſt arguo:ents for intituling the
Lady /»fantato the Englith crowne trom that head,ſcud. for that the 18
the right keire of Brytaine and France,&c.Now then if ſhe be the heire
of France and Brytaine (asin preciſe termes he'talleth her 1n his eAp-
pendrx) and that thereby ſhe be intituled ro our Engliſh crowne, then
- queltionles1t once the ger, or (I ſhould haue ſaid) they ger. poſſeſſion
ofthis Ifle 1n herright which they aime atin chiete,their title rherunto
comming by this meanes, it tandes with noſenſe that they ſhoulde
gtucoucrtheirclayme cn her graces behalfe to that kingdome where-
of they ſay ſhe 15 already heire,hauing obteined that monarchy where-
unto ſhe 1s intituled by the foreſaide claime of heritage, and whereby
wichall reciprocally ſhe is againe reiotituled tothe ſame French king- *
dome and crowne, Neither will the lai Salgue Keepe them out from
aduauncing her royall enfignes inthe middeſt of them, Forl kolde it
bur for a kiadly canuaſe, banding bob, or taunting cffeR, ro confront
with France, for Burgundy, Britany, and other ſtates and ſeigniories,
of old depending vpon the French crowne : affirming as fathcr Parſons
dothin Doleman, that though by the laiv Sa/igue the Lady Infanta may
be defeated and pur from her rightfull title of inheritance, and lawfull
claime tothe whole kingdome of France, un concrete,or in ſenſu compoſi-
zo, (as a man may terme 1t) yet no rcaſou ſaith he there, but that ſo ma-
ny ſtates & prouincesas came tothe crowne of France by heires gene-
rall or women, but that the ſame ſhould diualue ynto che Spaniard by
women heires againe, Which if he can bring t@paſſe (for all thoſe ſeig-
niorics come by women) then {hall the French be ſo fleeced in obtraflo
or in ſenſudiwſe, as lerthem reſt aſſured, to be Jiſtracted out of their
wits cre the Spaniſh Ieſwticall faction have left them : valeſſe they ”
| Tenge
S”7
<q
"TEN Lo X : " |
# As F <«< -»I, by b
| OR Vonage 2s _ Us; Le fo 5
Ry ns A Bi ates ths % WET; <«R "OE
F * % _ FR "ye wtyd
« ©%
of Religion and Stare, 311
render yp the whole into their hands, and yeelde perforce to abrogate
the authoritie of their Salique lawes, it holding no way eitherin piety
or policte with father Parſons principles, that taking vpon him in hi
ſaid booke of titles and high counſell of reformation , to aboliſh ytter-
ly che aunctent municipall lawes ofthis Jande , which were eſtabliſhed
by bigheft authoritic , then the lawe Salrque of France, and that be-
fore cuer the ſatde lawe was heard of amongſt them, that they ſhould
not tender, thruſt ypon and compell the French , to chaunge their
forme of gouernment, larwes, cuſtomes,and all at his defignemenr.
Secondly, although during the time of their (I meane the Teſutts )
rebellious praRtifes & conſpiracies againſt the laſt king Heyry the 3. of
France, of che houſe of Y alois, and this king regnant Herry the 4. (be-
fore king of Nauarre : )it wasnotdirettly kuowne that the Ieſuits had
caſt at the crowwne and whole kingdome of France in thoſe warres then
maintained by aide of the Spaniard : but as a great part of catholikey
heere in England in former broiles and conſpiracies as well by the
dukes of Norfolke,and of Guiſe,as allo by captaine Sr#keley and door
Saunders aided with Icalians,and Spaniards,&c. and finally by the at-
tempt ta the yeere 1588. didthinkethatthe Teſuits and their faftion
had gone all of zeale (though 1ndiſcrerely)and for the aduancement of
Gods glory andthe catholike cauſe pretended by them tobe religion.
So the French catholikes many of them of ignorance folowing the
py of Spaine and other rebels againſt their Soueraigne and country
y Ieſuiticall perſwaſion, hauing had the I1ke good opinion of theſe re=
I:gious men,and thereupon following their direction at an inche, yes
ſince their expulſion thencefor their creaſons and conſpiracies, vpon
wore warie andfurther looking into their dooings,drifts, and plot ca-
ſtings, comparing their 1ofamous libels, letrers, paſſages, prattiſes,
purpoſes,and proceedings together, and conferring one thing with an
other,heere and there, and in all other nations , kingdomes, ard pro-
utnces where they come and can get footing (as now 1n Sweuta the caſe
is clecre, how the Polonian king 1s defeated of that kingdome , occali-
onated only by their treacherous, ambitious tampring aſpires ) ſundry
of ſound iudgement and of the grauer, more politike and wiler forte
amongſt them thatare not ledde away with paſi1on or affeCtion far-
ther then reaſon, lawe,tuſtice, conſcience,and religion, mooues, bindes
and compelsthem for tothiake : are fully perſwaded they eſcaped as
great a danger of comming vnder alcſuirical bondage,when al France
wasin a furious combuſtion by them, as cuer they or anie other nation
did,at whattime as the Templars(the ſampler of the Iefuits ofren men-
tioned by me in ſundry places)had confederated with the Turks or Sa-
razens ina general conſpiracy forthe ouerthrovy of the whole chriſtian
world & of Franccin cluefe. And therefore as that molt Chriſtian & ca-.
X% 4 tholike
312 | Ouodbibets |
tholike king great Hevrie of France now regnant bath 1ſt cauſe toge-
ther with the ſtate of France, neuer to admit of the Jeſuits againe to
come within his borders, orto like (asthe Scots phraſe goeth ) within
h1s bounds: ſo maruell not though all rhar are Ieſuits either i## verbo or
in voto, in re Or inſþe,or in faction or aftection,do mightily grudge,mur-
nur, and even gnaſh theirteerh in the furte of their zcale, with moſt
bitter words, reuiling as well the Popes holines as the king Chriſtian,
the ſtate, the clergie, the catholikes, and the whole realme ot Fraunce,
when they heare bur che name of that nation, or call to minde what a
ſvecre morſell was taken our of their 1awes, at the reconciliation of the
French king to the cathohkc Romiſh Church : as the onely ate which
daſhed their hope forthe time of that crowne, fruſtrated their ambirt-
ous aſpires to that mighty monarchic,and put them halfe in diſpaire of
euer obtaining the like meancs of aſpiring to ſoucraigne dominion,
Yeal am verily perſivaded 1t gaue many of the more ambitions ſort
amongſt them fuch a frantike, phanaticall, mad, diltrattion 1n their
wils : as ſeuen yeeres retired exerciſe of contemplation, will hardly
bringthem to atrue mortified religious courle and ſpirite againe, For
had they gotcen Fraunce ſubiected vnder the Spaniards at that tune,
astherickliſh ſtate of all chings ſtood here and elſeryhere: (che Spaniſh
title and claime rothe Englith crowne rifing thence as betore 151a1d)
they would haue bad greater pothibilitie of aduantage, belpes, and
meanes by ſ1ze ace and the dice, for the conquelt of all cheſe northerac
Itles then now they hae, or are like hereafter cafily to be poſſeſſed of :
the whole Chriſtian world beginning now daily more and more to |
looke into them and their treacherous dealings, Thirdly , I might here
ealarge my ſelte with many weightic reaſons to conuince the Telſuiticall
ambirion and aſpires tothe French crowne and kingdome, as well by
{ome ſu{pitious ſpeeches giuen our by their fautors of the cauſes nioo-
uing the marriage berwixt the Lady [nfanta Iſabella and the Archduke
eAlbert, and placing of chem both 1n the Low covntries : as alſo by the
generall paſſages and the Iefuicicall fattion concerning the houſe of
Burgundy, and common applauſcs giuen on that behalte : how mar-
uellous deepely atteRed the Burguodiansare to the Engliſh, how hate-
tull ro the French, how woorthy warriors of themſclues : and how that
_ their forces, together with the power of England, and ftirength which
the Lady nfants their ſoucraigne, would bring or ſend vnder the con-
duct of ſome Teſuiticall General,perchance of Captaine Cybbocke were
_ futhcientto bring both. Fraunce and Scotland vnder the Englith ſub-
icction,as ofright they ſhould, Theſe with many other the like perſiva-
ons vied by them both to catholikes and others of our common ad-
ucriaries,thew plaine (if a man ponderate cuery point, particular, and
circumſtance well with humſclfe: ) thatrhe Icluits aunc at all theſe nor-
| therne
| of Religion and S107. 312
therneTfles, together with the whole kingdome of Fraunce, and by
conſequent then thele once gotten in full poſſettion, what kingdome
in the worlJ,but per nullum tempus occurrens regi, may by degrees come
vader their bowe, bondage and Allobrogicall gouernmenr.,
- THE VII ARTICLE.
VV Hether then (bicauſe ſo it ſeemeth by thus your laft ſpeech) doe the
leſutts (if they prewaile m England or Fraunce ) intend any thing
ag ainit Spaine and the whole bouſe of « Auitria ;, andby conſequent against
we whole Empire and all other Monarchrall ſtates of Chriftendome : or elſe
none but onely theſe before mentioned to themſelues, and the re for the Spa-
nh and eAntitrian lines, \
THE ANSWERE,
] T 15 moſt certaine,apparant, and manifeſt by all conjeCture,reaſons,
proofes and arguments a4 hommem : that they moſt tratteroully hane
calt the platforme,and doe goe about ſomuch as wit of man can deuile,
to bring all kings, princes, and ſtates 1n Chriftendome ynder thettſub-
tection, And therefore they haue an intendment agarmft Spaine, Au-
ſtriaand the whole empire, as well as againſt England, Scotland or
Fraunce, or any other pecultar prouince, though nor againf allat once
(for that were meerefollie in them)but by peecetneale (as I ſaid before
of thele northerne 1iJes) m ſetting one nation in oppoſition againit an
other, and cuery one to be tcalous not only of therr neighbour princes,
but alſo of their owne ſubiects each one apart : and all this vnder pre- | |
| tence of religion, making the Spaniards ( bicauſe he harh the beſt bag +
in deede, though they pretend bicauſe he hath more religion in him
then the reſt : a great many not Knowing, or atleaſt not thinking of
ir, how that the Spaniſh tate is as t1ckliſh as any 1n Chriſtendome thts
day, and as wuch bad and wicked huers in it, as any where almoſt isto
be found,the number ofinf1lels, Nwuens Chritians, and lews cathohtkes
confidereg) to be the cloake of their colorable aſpires, pretending for
him alone : as beſt able they thinke to beare them) our againſt all other
princes or ſoucraignes whoſoeuer, Inwhich kinde of practiſe, policte
and matchuuilean deuiſe &6e blinde the etes of the multitude ( which
they chiefly labour for) though irmay ſeeme incredible to ſome thax ,
euer they thould aſpire toan abſolute inonarchie thereby : conſidering
they are lo few in number, and thoſe diſperſed here and there 11 ſundry
Nations oner all the face almoſt of the whole earth : yer who ſo doth
wel conſider thatthe Turkiſh empire,the Orromans race,the Malhum e-
tans ſtate, hathſpred it ſelfe abroad vponns' expeRarion Wl (6 :
bo
314 Quodhibets
ef themſclues, or feare conceiued at firſt of any other by chem
(like to this platforme doQtrine and pretend of the Iefuits) they will
thinke itneither ſtrange nor impoſlible ; but rather very probable,vn-
leſſe God do ſtrike thein and confound their deuiles, |
And this Iproue firſt to be ſo much the more probable,that they both
aſpire, ayme and ſhoote atan abſolute imperial marxe,and withall will
be able to giue a greater aflault, puſhe and pur for it when time comes,
then euer any of the foyer monarches or other ypſtart unperiall ſtates
gaue before them tothis day : by how much as they are more diſperled
and haue greater fatours in all Chriſtian Kingdomes, then any other
rebcls or aſpires to ſoucraigne dominions had,in any one of thele regi-
ons where they firft begantyrannically torule, For if Ottoman alone
could pafſe out of Perſia with other vacabonds, and in the end become
ſo mighty a Lord ina ſtrange land ( vanquiſhing in thorrt ſpace the reſt
cf hisfellowes, all great princes by fortune of wars and cther meancs)
_ thatnow his ſucceſſor called Imperator Turcarum,is the moſt powerable
Emperor of the world : yea abouc the Spaniarys (by reaſon that hs
dominions are vnited rogether round about him ) whereas the Spant-
ard 1s rather hindered, and his ſtrength diminiſhed by mulritudes of
kingdomes,intituled,lubiected,and gouerned byliim,cthen otherwiſe;
by reaſon thatthey lye ſo far a ſunder difioynted,by 1ntercurriog coun»
tries betwixt him and home on each (ide) then conſidering what man-
ner of men they are : none can deny butthatchere is great likelyhoode
of the Icſuits aduancement to ſoueraigne dominion, with inſargement
oftheirterritories, further then cuer it was like that the Turke ſhould |
haueenlarged his, vncillthe effects did demonſtrate 1t vnto the worlde
that ſoit was.
Secondly, this is confirmed not onely ab indu{tione, for cuery par-
ticular Nation , how many great potentates ſide with them}, to ſe-
condtheir aduerſarics cuery where but alſo by che meanesthey haue
to workc that feate withall,ſcr/. to increaſe their faction by winning 1n-
"v ucigled ſingle harts vnto them : which they do ſunCry wates, but eſpe-
cially by three deuiſes,that are the cheife aides and hopes of conquelts,
none of whichthe Ortowazs had when they began their caterpriſe.One
1s it, praCtiſe, experience and policie(for 1n vaine are warres abroad,
#/i ſit confiltuea doms : ) neither Aatchmel, nor any that ever yet was in
Europe comanng neere vato the leſutts for Arheall deuiſes to prevent
the ſtoppels of their ſtratagems, aud to farther their owne procee-
dings, Aa other1s, pretended piety, whereby ( through helpe of the
former to put their rules and principles 1n execution in due timeand
place, reſpecting the perſon and other circumſtances and occaſions of-
fered : ) they hauc and do not,onely allure multitudes vnto them day-
iy, cacrealing the number of their tation, but withall, there can be
=. nothing
of Religion and Stare, 315
nothing done nor almoſt intended againſt them, or for the ſtrengrthe-
ning (by counterplots ) of their aduerſarics where ever they lige : bug
preſently knowit, and thereby hauing their ſpials in cuery princes
court and place of moſt intelligence, that may informe their Generall,
asthey doc once a4 moneth ordinarily from all parts of Europe) what is
there done or intended with or againſt them; they haue the aduantage
by being thus diſperſed to fave themſelurs from all vntuerſall, or any
notable danger, And it pollibly it can be prevented,or their aduerſarics
oucrthrowen 1n their owne- courſes taken: againſt theſe fathers, they
hauc the meanes for 1t, elſcit is not inthe world to be beard of or
found, The laſt 1s, plenty of money, which Orroman alſo wanted. And
ſeeing (to ſpeake morally) there 1s not that exploite to be done, which
money cannot compaſſe : then conſider what buge maflcs of money
and infinite treaſure the Teſuits have euery where. It 1s credibly repor-
ted by ſome reuerend prictts,asItold you once beforc;rhat they loſt at
their expultion our of Fraunce three nujlons atthe leaſt Adding here-
uato what large collections they make yeerely here1n England(which
ts the leaſt they haue 1n any other Nartion,vnlefle Scorland,&c.)where
they are re{ident, little or nothing at all , ſomerimes comming to any
afficted Catholike { ſo mercilefſe hard and cruell harts they hauc) of
many 1000.F.which ſome one of they hath rececciued, as before 15 tous
ched in part,and tore at large in other bookes written of their connt- |
ca:cang deullesto get money,isto be found, Then I fay none cuer had
' fairer meanes or greater helpes and likelyhoods of preuailing in their
2inbitious aſpires, and affecting of ſoucraigne dominion in an abſolute
monarchiall itate,then they haue.
Thirdly, thatthe Ieſuites practiſe is as well againſt Spaine, and
by conſequent againſt the whole houſe of Auſtria, and the Empire,
as againſt any other Nation : itis apparant by chacI told youot in
part before concerning Fa, Parſons, winding , twinding , doubling
and bourgatcs, 1n intituling the Lady /xfantato the Engliſh crowne,
meaning tt direQly for himſelfe and his focietie ; as 15 manifelt alſo by
his ſaid books of luccethion &c. which here you may pleaſe to confirme,
as wel by general colletions our of theſame bookes,as likewiſe by the
common report gluenout by him and his facuon.: that nor onely the
{aid king catholike was prute tothe letting forth of that luckles labour,
bur allo patronized it ; as a ſpeciall worke and peece of feruice done on
[11s maieſtics behalf,co the greateſt pretudice that could ever have been
offered to the king catholixe as well ancicar as recent, and now rege
nant #» eſſe.For firſt he makes his matcſtie the author, (in a ſort) patron,
and proteCtor of all the conſpiracies, treaſons,and treacheries that are
or can be brought again(t h1wſelfe , or any ocher- ſoueraigne prince
buult ypoa the crrogious principles and grounds there laid Jowne, by
ſ | FIC
21 5 Owodbibets
the many wide open gaps,wade through his popular doctrine, For all
rebellious muleitudes1n encry proutnce,court or countrie huing vnder
the Spaniſh gouernment or elſe where : to enter and claime authorine
ouer him, if in any thing they cake pepper 1n the nole, by leaſt concei-
red dillike: andallthis vnder pretence of glorious ſtiles & titles of com-
mon wealths and ſtates, Then he inſinuateth as though the r1ght & ele
as well to the crowne of England as alſo of Fraunce(and by conſequent
to the crowne and kingdome of all Europe, there being not one but
hiseitle to 1t, is as good 1f nor better, then it is to England) were wholy
in his highnes gwitt and free for hum to beſtow where he plealeth. And
our of this groſſe conceit he bringeth for an affured aſſertion, for con-
catenation of the carholike religion and king catholike rogether.: as
bellum ſacrum hath beene cuer ſince made o0d1ous even to a Chriſtian
catholikes cares : and the Spaniard had in ſuſpition of all other Chri.
{tian princes, that he afpireth to a ſole abſolure monarchicall gouern-
ment, deſpition, whereas it 1s this ſaid farher and his ſoctetie that aime
at it in very deed. Which no indifferent, valorous or wiſe man hearing
of, but will thinke that all princes in chriſtendome haue 1uſt cauſe to
looke hereafter to theirſtand, and to haue a 1calous, watchſull reſt-
leſſt eye,alwell ypon the Teſuites,(and neuerto truſt a word they ſpeake
in commendation of the Spaniard, and diſcommendation of other peo.
ple or nations compared with them)as alſo vpo the 1a1d kings, Queenes
and Archduke, and Duchefle, &. When they pretend any thing e1-
cher on the catholike church or the Teſuites behalfe : 2nd by conſegquent
ſhall doe an att of high merite, wſtice, prudence, and policy if they
(I meaneall other chriſtian princes and ſtates) expell theſe ſeditious
factions, & turbulent irreligious perſons out of all their territories, ſe1g-
mores, regalties and dotninons,that haue peſterd the Church of God
with ſuch wicked dofrine as the protect of that booke imports. As
none will :udge otherwiſe of them, but as of molt confcienceles,careles,
and bloody minded men, when they ſhall heare brit of one booke ler
out (as Greenecote is) wherein the Author doth manifeſtly demonſtrate
chat no different rel1g21on (be it hereſie or wharſocuer) ought to de-
prive a lawfull herre 10 fee fimple of bis farhers inheritance, being bur a
ſubiect and a forraignerzthenin.princesrights & ticlesto kingdomes, tt
muſt and ought ro hold ſaith father Parſons in that place ; bringing 1n
ſundry examples, how that nerther in England,catholikes by thar name
were debard of rheirlawfull inhericance vnder her Maicftie fince the
change of religion here, neither rhe Puritanes 1n Scotland ynder the.
Queene Regent a catholikethere: neither in Fraunce, Germany, or
elſe where , was1t ever heard of, that any were dilinherited for relig1-
ous cauſes, &c, and then againe of an other (as Parſons Doleman 1s to-
gether with his Appendix, Philopater and others) that quite diſcard all
heretikes
of Reirgion and State. F 317
heretikes as he termes them) froin all intereſt, pretend ortitle to any
crowne, Noenotif incafe hereafter they ſhould be cathohke artrhe
atremnewe of ſuch an exploit, or when they thould fee there were no
remedy, This latt concente with the!e hote ſpirited Puritanian, Teſui-
ticall faGtion 1s holden fo farre wide and contrary to the former, as if
the parties be not catholixes,euer ar the inſtant when cheirfatherhoods
would havethem (be you fully aflurcd forno zeale of religion but of
meere machiwmian PUFy, cyber thereby to exaſperate them againſt
ace or others againit them, and lo to bring all a flote 1n fire and
ſword, which is the onely thing they lopg for) they muſt be cenſured,
iu9ged, and condemned preſently forreprobares, atheiſts, ;n;poltors
to b- conuerted, arid men (be they Princes or wholocuer) viterly of
God tor{arxen.
This doctrive. when princes and other men of learning, tndgement,
and experience inſach pragmarical platformes do peromrooeny looke
znto : and withall perceive that religions abvſed,and Gods holy name
blaſphemed (as being not his honor but their owne, ynder amaske of
catholike zeale they with for) they.enterfurther into a deepe deteſta-
tion of cheir Pharttaicall projects, 1caloutly had of their owne naturall
Iabiccts and princely feare, of cheir royall eftares. When they heare a
man prete nd (as arher Parſons doth on Spaniardes behalte') & mzake a
claine never beard ofinany age ,to another mans lands, 1n whoſe ac-
tuail,quier, and apparantly rightful poſſeſſion, by lincall diſcent from
the tathertothelonnefor many hundred yeeres ſpace, times and ages
pait,ir having continued: 1sn0w diuoJuted to the preſent 1ncambent,
or prince regnant trom his aunceſters, whoſe ſtare, r:2le, and regallho-
nourhe hah, pofſ :Aerh, and peaceably enioyerh : that ſo ancient re-
nowned, indubirate a righ t{houldnow be called in queſtion, and that
vponthe bare worde ofaclaymorous clatme,exceeding al meane,mo-
deſtic and ineaſure made by an arrant traytor, to God, 1s Prince, his
countrey,andto alllawes cf God, of nature/, of nations , or of man :
and generally mili:xed of dy allgraue;, diſcreere, prudent, learned,
wiſe, religious, true Þ arted cathol; kes , Eſpecially for his his ſodzine
cainelon waexpetted, vngclerued vngrounded, exorbitanr, pati1o-
nate apolttrophall change, of a foiſted in pretend ; audaciouſly prefu-
ming(yihour buls, breue, villet, ticket, worde or warrant of any au-
thoritie ) to charge all men to allow, admit, ratifie and confirme with-
out ali gaine! Ec controlment , or contradiction ; fucl'a; Soueraigne
as he the fa1d father Parſons will appoint them : otherwile to be no-
ted for Atheiſtes, fooles, rebels, malicious politixes, and aduerſeto bis
catholike M aieſtie, and (forſooth) the common caule : tl: 15, this 1 is that
molt odious,fcand alous,irr eligtous,treacherous, & crron:ous doctrine,
which 15 ſo preiudicial tothe king catholke and his pretended cauſe : as
\ Jules
215 _- Omodlibets
whiles Spaine ts Spaine, England, England, Fraunce, Fraunce, and
Rome, Rome, will it ncuer be torgotren nor torgtuen, northe :calou-
fie thereof purout of all princes harts. So as 1uſtly father Parſons may.
be pointed at for woorſe then a fabling !1belicr : and were woorthie
werche not apricſt, tobeſetvponthe pillorie, and that even by his
catholike Matcltic; for bearing the world 1n hand that he was ſet on, to
write thoſe hibels by warrant and priuitie of the fatd ſurniſed preten-
dor : whereas all circumftances both in the fame bookes and ſcheduls,
together with thoſe plotcaſters ſpeeclies 1n ſecret to their friendes, and.
the many dangers, damages, 1ndignities & diſcommodiries accrewing
tothe kingand his royal citare ;doc argue quite contrarte, This 1s;thar
venemous law,wall pearce the king catholike to the very naxed hare,if
Ins Maicftie permit itro paſſe currant without due puniſhment mflic-
ted vpen the preſumant ſcribe: and ſpecdie aboliitmevr of to poly-
pragmarticall a platforme ; no lefſe dangeroutly calt, then traireroutly
laide to 1ntrap all princes in Chriſtendome in a Tem plars ſnare - and as
pretudiciall(if not more)1n chiete to the crowne and lafetie ©: his royal
perſon,to Is fanuly 1n eſſe, and to his ſucceſſors tor euer hercatter; 3s to
any other prince or monarch whoſocuer. For let bis Flighnes winke ar
this doctrine and feeme ro authorize 1t: and then% hae betrer war-
rant or more plauſible can be deuifed (when minds of people 1n all na-
tions as ructull experience doth tell vs, are now a dates fo quickly ex-
ulcerated with gricuous ſores of guſtes and diſcontent calily corrup-
ted with maladies of contention, and haſtely fer on horſcbacke with
ſuperfluous humors of nouclces, innouations, ambition, d:iJaine, re-
uenge, thirſting afcer loud, defirous of liberty, and greedily affeQting
{oucraignty :) then thus to authorize all and every Prounce vneer
his gouerninent to rebell againſt him ar their pleaſure : and auouche,
maimtaine, and defend for lawful, all their outragious 1nfurreCtions,
malepert murintes, and contagious erimes, 2gainlt his highnes and
ſoundeſt part of his nobles and {ubieCts cuery where, bureipectally in
che Low countries vuder this counterteited conterence holden at Am-
ſterdam amongſt the States there.
Yea by this colourable doGtrine of Fa. Parſons hotch porch, prodigi-.
ous common wealtiics authority, vhent coimesro reaſoning ( {tanding
the premiſes 1itchout the kings controlment:)rhey may lawfutly auerre
al their praCtiſes, proceedings and deeds pait: they way adinir his ma-
1eſtte peacebly to gouerne and raigne ouer them with this condition
that he ſhall wantaine the courſe by them begun for gouernment,and
allow of al[theirprophanc ang irrel1g10us orders ſet downe for ſucce(-
hon,as to be let in and put out at their pleature. And thus vnderacloak
of amoſt fMamfull heathoiſh Turkiſh and ridiculous couunon wealths
authority (never ſecne, nor heard, nor hiked, nor allowed of by God or
| Man,
\
of Religion and Siate. J19
man) the king regnant ſhould be as the terme goethto day a man to
morrow none, Nowa king crownd at twelue a clocke at noonetyde,
and preſently gifinueſted of all his roabes of cltate and vncrowned
againe by prime if 1rſo pleaſed the mocke maicttic of the multitude :
at che kings royall approch to the 1mperiallthrone of regalitie, he ſhall
haue the title iy words of a King monarchiall with vanat rex mm aternum,
bur like a king of clowts ere cuer hertake regall ſtate vpon hin, he
ſhailhceare a proclamation trom 9 Democracy, with penes nos reſÞublice
rerimen & imiperinm: if the {aid ſtate popular be ſtrong ynough to
beare away the {tile and title of a colorabie weale publike. And thus
_ per circulum, one king Cxſplaccd atter an other, none being ſure of his
itate, but remoucable by law arche good will and pleaſure of the mo-
bile vul7e, 25 mutable as the weathercocke : the Spaniſh maieftie, and
Arcigrace of Aultria (being,once 11 pofſetiion of the Engliſh, French,
& Scots erownes) mult depend vpon the exorbitant, inconſtant, pallt-
onate '\.ilies of their owne vanruly vaſlals to be expeld the next day
afrer 11 e1ther he difpleale,or an other better conceite chem 11 their ru-
ſucxe,rude,rutfing bumours. And ſo one after an other muſt be placed,
or diſplaced,2s thele commer wealthes humoriſts fancy beſt. To whom
(as Matter Charles Paret lrath vel noted) king Philip mult obey like a
poore lacky in a French Ivpe, to runne and turne, fit, and ſtand,
raigne, and render, accept and abiure his crowne and Kingdome,rega»
lity and a!l,asa ſubtect,leruant,and poore vaſlall at their appointment,
and right ferucd by his owne acceprance and allowance of a Laiw and
legifer lo Contemprible, dilgracefuil, and preiudicaall tothe ſacred ma-
icitieof a King,
3Jut queltionlefſe, if etther his late mateftte, or preſent king regnant,
hay vnder{tood our Engliſh 1d10me or been truly informed of the con-
tents of thoſe his worthlefſe workes, or had knowne what abſurdittes,
contradictions, and ſpitefull pretwdices, had lien cloſe cowched betwixc
the barke and tree, the roote, and the rinde, the ſuperficiall ſhewin
words, and reall proceedings 1n acts, of father Parſons and his contede-
rates beivitcling both his and our Soueratgnes loyall ſnbiectes (toge-
therwich all the populars of eery Prince 1n Chriſtendome ) with this
his moſt daygerous, irrehigious, wretched, and rebellious doctrine,
made tor his owne purpoſe, vader a flattering dithimulate prerepce,
of aJuauncing (1s matethies title to that he hath no right vnto : and
thereby tobring both him and all orher Princes in ſubie&tron to theſe
popular ſtate confpirators, for therr owne auncient, uſt, and Jawfull
hettance :he would ſure baue retefted him with heue, and ho, in a
Rrappado: vnlefle that bis priefthood might happely haue ſaved him
ata pinch of extrewitte, But yet his mateftie may perhaps caft him 1n-
to the Inquitition, and cauſe him to be degrades, craced, and burnt for
an
* && © Quodbbers
an herctike,it he obſtinately maintaine what he hath begun:but that is
the ſpiteof 1t,a Teſuite wilitand to nothing,though there e be atiouſand
witocſlcs of 1t) when his bookes and libels ſhall come is vrint forthele
mateers,tranllated into Latine or Spaniſh, with perteCt annotations of
that corrupt text of his, taken out of [11s owne, and Jus confederates
workes agatnlt himſelte, tor better information of his higlinefſe, and
the ſacred Inquiſition of many blaſpheaics, foule abuſes, and grofie
errors, As firſt afhrming as crit Itold you : how that all ſucceſtion go-
uerament, and goucrnors or whatſocuer is 1cluded or dependeth yp-
on the law divine and of nature, 1sall one without pollibility of altera-
tion or change : as God and nature (fairh he) are common ang oneto
all alixe, &, Hethereby couertly by afallacy denics free will in man,
purtivg no difference betwixt the lawes of nature generall, and ſpe-
c1hcall : or that lawe ch Is co::m0n to man, together with brute
beaſtes, and tharother which 15 proper to man alone, VVhuch latrer
(as that whereupon ouely tius government dependetth) he muſtgrant
to be naturally ſubiectto alteration and change, as the former 1s ryed
to 19mutability and permanent continuance in one and rheſelte ſame
Rate. Then hercupoo followerh an other ablurgitie ſcrl. a king ſaith he
10 plaine termes holdeth his crowne, regality, and Kingdome, by the
goodwill of the common wealth Is vallals where her u2neth, Againe,
an other abſurditic or grofler error may be ths: that he aihrmeth this
common wealth ( which he auoucheth re controle regall mateſtie in
forme aboue recited to place, and diſplace, kings and fubicctes attheir
pleaſure) hati to challendge this pruuledge vntoit:; that it 15 com-
maunded by the boly Ghott; n {ich fort as that in ſentence 1diciall ic
caanot erre, And by couſcquent I 1nferre firlt ; chat he meaneth abſo-
lutely of a Iefuiticall common wealth ſq: ared, agrecing to the aigh
Counſcll of Reformation. ( For neuer could [ heare any other ſcate,
court, or aſſociation that they would honor fo much asto gine out tliey
could not erre, ſaue only themſelues and their ſociety, &c. ") And then
apaine : thatthis ſuppoled ofa Iefuitical common wealth ſcil, Quod reſ-
publica non poteſt errare : ifollowerh that revies & traitors may hereup=
on build what che lift, and vring in the great Turke, or Cam, of Catay,
corule ouer ys without controlement. And this brings 1a an other
_ contradiction, For whereas 1n one place lic hoideth that titles to
kingdomes of Princes once ſcttled are not to be examined, but ab-
folutely obeyed, by private men: 1n an other place quite contra-
rie, he preſames vpon his owne head to examinetitles of the grea-
telt monarches on carth, and to determine them by way of con-
ſultation in a .publike conference of a wine tauerne authoritte, And
bicaule vno abſurdo dato plura ſequuntur : therefore ro make lhew that
this conterence was by authoritie not of ——_ but of publike perſons;
therefore
of Religion 1nd State. —— —_—
theretore muſt every wayfaringman &traueller,tioker & pedlar,rogue
and runnazategtag 2nd rag thatisa member of father Parſons common
wea!r!, rnore cxorbitant then his former { called of many the Earle of
Leiceiters common wealth or Greexcote ) mult be a publike perſon,
and not daily and howerly caried away in private from his owne.opt-
103: nor yet examinethe matter. privately, before or after he come to
con;crrethereof with this grave father, we may be lure and the reſt of
the 1ctirs appointed for that purpoſe : Iuſt hike rothus legiters lawe
eiuen to his yicegerent che Archprieſt, to cut off all meetings or con-
terences to be had amongſt lecular prieſts about his authoritie, Anda
very like laws or rather abulc of alllawe and order, 1s his ryrannicall
couric taxenamongſtthe Englth ſtudents at Rome,that they may not
kaue their mucuall meetings, congratulations, recreations, and other
lolaces and cowforts of one chamber,claſſe,and company with another,
as earit rhey haue had, and 1s enery where elſe to be found, where any
buaanue, religious prette, orcharitable wiſh or defire of exther ſpirt-
tuailwweltare,or corporall lcalth,progrefſe and practiſe of ftudie,vertue
aad learning 15refidentinthe Rector,Principall or chiefe, Bur Teſuits
mult ncedes {inellof innouartons and fingularitie 1n all things : other-
wile how ſhould we knowe theirrare 1ndowments, illuminations, and
familiar acquaintance with their maker &c.
And to this abfurgitiea blaſphenue of his may be added, wherein
he maketh this oppoſition againlt the ſacrcd tate of regall digmitte and
tironetriumphant of unpertall mareſtie : rowit, that the title, honor,
and regail dignitie of a crowne, 1s of all other things fo irregular and
extraordinarie, asnot onely an vſurper, difſeizer,intruder,and inpious
ryrant,buralſo euen a very intidell, atraitor,a butcherly murtherer, or
a molt baſe eAſſi/ſmiſtral cruc ; if once he may attaine 1 by the rules
of father Parſons common wealth : then his title is neuer after to be ex-.
amined by any(exceptaleſuit,you mult alwaies vnderitand)but cucry
one 15 bound(as 15 aboue fard)in conſcience to obey the lame.
Loc herenoble princes and you deere catholixes, what you areto
learne out of the Icfuiricall doctrine. Certainly therein is nothing ele
bur fallacte vpon fallacie, error vpon error, one contradiction encoun-
triog another, and all nothing bur treachertes, treaſons and confpira-
cies, The ſtate of amonarchie is of allother gouernments the molt
perfeR and excellent: and yet forſooth the tenure of a' crowne is im--
perfe&, infamous , as out of all rule and order. The aCtuall pofſelhion
of a kingJome orſtate at the firſt vſurpation of 1t, mult onely guide the
oh as the molt materiall pointto leadthe interitance and ſuccetiion
ofacrowne which way it iketh beſt, The common wealth is the onely.
1uge of the poſſe{ltonar or king regnant to controll him at the plea-
fare of the pcople, Aking was made to rale a common wealth, anda
| Y COMMON
Dai: - <=
$6 iS HE
"> - _ —_— —— ot
|
© MY pr ; « 2
. +
F
;
322 Onodlibets
common vwealthto obey a king : andyet carts muſt leade carthorſes,
{chollers guide ſchoolematers, people teach preachers, children rule
parents, and an ynrulyarregular diſordered, multitude witkour head,
or of many beads, (none good) like a monſter, cloaked by afallacieto
abuſe hwple people vnder the name of a common wealth, mult go-
nerne the molt irregular aud extraordinarie crowne, And fo lawes inult
be conſtrued conformable to the ſenſual appetite of a multitude: & not
the mulricude reformed agreeable to Gods lawes. Soucratgnes mult
accommodate themſelues tothe manners and conditions of their ſub-
1ects, berhey good or bad : and nor ſubieCts apply themſelues to the
arbirrament of their ſoueraignes be they neuer lo good and gracious,
longer then they li!t to obey them, Soueraignes mult raigne ypon ſut-
ferance onely ae fatto ad beneplacitum Popul, in a bare potſcilion of a
crowne : but nor de rwre to continuethe fame by order of lawe in his
owne righr, longer or otherwile then the varietics of humorsaltering
the difpolitions in men, way mooue the people to interprete the lawe
from rune to rine vnto thei.
Thus ſhall neither the King catholike, nor the ewperor, nor any
other ſoueraignebauc aſſurance of ſaferic for their perion or ſtate one
minute of an hower z aod all by this vnchrittan drreorae of father
Parſons: which makes all their ations 300d and allowable to diſplace
prizeesat their pleaſure, Ani yer full vice mult be vertue, violence
made law, wrongs 1dged rights, hangmen mage 1nges , and trartors
crowned kings : but depoſble alivaies and actually otrentrmes mult
be depoled, bethere caule or no caule be they capable or incapable 3
beicinche field of warre, or in the land of peace, Bicauſe (forlooth)
Fa. Parſons publike ſtate or ſtari{ticall doftrine of runnagares ( called
here a Common wealt':) doth hold it neceflary to be lo: & 15 the onely
tudge peramount 1n allitate caſes & commuithons for a crowne, king, &
kinodome withour appeale to any higher 1tudge whoſocuer, And ftur-
ther euery Precepite Tartarian mulritude, thus incorporated getting
oncethe ihileaad ritle of a publike ate, 1 in their ownc opinion, may -
brook the name ofa Geneman,or an Heluetian,or a Sw cherly commo
wealth : andaiter,chaunge,an! innouate the courte of inheritance and
ſuccethion,net onely ro crownes and kingJomes, bur alloto every pri-
ce perions heritage holdenin Fee (in ole. So as they may beare away
the right and erueticle caſt ypon auy from the king tothe-Freeholder
by the laryes of Fa. Parſors new common wealth 3 and give tro whom
they hilt chough the party beneither member of char ſtace, nor {ubic&-
thereunto by nature,ſubmill1on,infranchifnent or other ordinary and
lawfull meanes, For ifcbe oncly layfuland good tenure of a kingdome,
diademe, and crowne be holden by che king lumſelfe of the goods
will oncly of the CO{NMON \, _ thatisas much toſay as a Tenant at
w 411
of Religion and State. 323
will ofthe people : then followeth it by this byperbolical fion againit
the ſtare of inheritance 1n regall matcftie, that a forttors, all a loue-
ratgnesſubieCts alſo which haue any lands of ancient demaine or other
inheritance muſt be fubictt ro the like lawes. And ſoby good or at
lcaſt neceflary ſequel}1s inferd, that this they doe to confronerthe king
of Spaine1n chiefe points ofregalſtare : and to harden the Hollanders,
Z clanders and others,there to mantaine warres 11 open ation againſt
1m : as alſo ro nuniIſter new marter of rebellion in Arragon, in Portu-
gall, and inallotherof lis one dominions, for a ſeditious route to
thruſt him quite out of his whole monarchiall eſtate of Spaine, and to
depriue 111 of kingdome,crowne,and life at their pleaſure. Toallthis
Fa, Parſons hath prepared a ready wayto ſerue his one turne and his
ſocicties,notthe king nor any of hisroyalliffues therewith , for his ad»
nittanceto the Spantards (wuch more toany other) kingdome,being
onely by his common wealth and popular applauſes neuer ſo well ſer-
tled:yetholding hiscrowne butas Tenant at will of the ſaid common
wealth,who may revoke their adauttance when they lift to quarrel]: 1t
followerh that he hath no eſtate of, nor afluranceatallinhim, for any
thing be holderh,
Thus hath {11s great Statiſt diſcouered at voawares his owne, and
[1s confederates ambitious aſpires, treacherous intent, Atheall expec-
eation,yragmaticall prattiſe, and Matchimhan platforme to make the
world belecuc he pleads onely for the Spaniards, and that fa:ply and
plainely for religionsfake : when bis drift directly is (1mmediately by
meanes of conquett intended tor England) to bring all Chriſtendome
Into an vprore for common ſoldiers ro examine their ſoueraignes what
ticle they hold by: and thereupon themſelues by craft,mony,and mul-
titudes gathered together rhrough their Atheall policy, bring Spaine
and all the reſt vnder their ſubiettion, Which apparant intendment
plots and praiſes with other ike waighty confiderations, if the Jate
king had lued: would baue beene a fufhcient warning to him for ever,
being abuſed by anylTeſuite againe. And happily when this king reg-
nant, and [1s ſiſter the Lady Infarta ſhall know thus much, and much
morethen here 1sſa1d; it will breede the ſame effect in their princely
heads,as a fit meane to cut oft theſe turbulent Rate tamperers, and-no
lele ainbittous aſpirers, then vngratefull waligners of thoſe princes,
that have backt,aduaunced,and defended them moſt, And either here-
afterforcerhem in Spaine and 1n all other countries to avcide princes
courts,and medlings with nobles or the ſtate where they line ; and fo
retire themſelues totheir cloylters as religious men ſhould do, and as
all do butthey only who deſpiſe all orger ; or elſe ſet them packing out
ofthis Chriſtian world amongſt the Antipodes, Indians, & other peo-=
ple toys here vnknowen, For ſo long as they ſtay yncontrold as they
Lungs Teas.
x 4 * te ”* S_
GE
324 : Ouodlibers |
are,the church of God will neuer be in quict nor ſuffered to live ynue=
xed by them,
THE VIII ARTICLE.
| V \Y, Tethey then ( ſeeing it ſeemeth the Jeſuits aſpire totve "mn ad |
abſolute monarchit of the world ) haue they any intent or meaning
ro put mm for a ſupremacy,c+ ſo to thruſt out the Popes bolwes , or bane they no
ſuch intended pratiiſes amorgit them®©
THE ANSWERE.
F the queſtion had beene whether cuer any poſlibility or intend-
meat were by themto geta Icſuite to be Pope orno: the anſwere.
had beecne more ready then 1t 15tothe former 1nterrogatory, Forthat
the generallicaloutic which moſt of that ſacred confiltory haue of the
Jeſuits pride,amb1tion,& greedy affeQation of a ſupremacy:hath been
cauſe thatoflate(as ſome do ſay) there 1s an order taken that no Icſuits
{hal ener be admitted hercatfterto be Card.at leaſt nor in that authority
as ſome of them haue bene 1n, leaſt chey worke ſome crafry meanesto
getto tiat worthy d:gnitie as 1n tract of tine they may bring 1t about
to have him Pope by that meanes : and then queitionlefſe have at all
Chriſtendowefor bothe ſtates ecclefraſticall and cemporall, Whichts
make apparant, thatthey aime atnoleſſe ( and by con{equentthat, as
there was but onc onely Icfus whowas high pricit and kg inthe He-
brewes Monarchiall Empire or kingdome of the Tewes ich his tiwclue
Apoſtles and the reſt of his diſciples ſubſututed vncer him : ſointherr
4% plartorme but one Teſuite Pope and prince Monarchiall( like
preſoyrer lobn) 1n the kingdome & monarch of the whole Chriſtian
world, with the fathers and lay brothers of his focietie ſubſtituted in
enery country, region and proutnce ynderhim, Alrhoughby rele&ion
of what hath bene already ta1d there may ynough be gathered ſuffict-
enttoconfirme and demonſtrate it againit them : c{ pecially if we con-
ferre our Englith Tefuiticall practiſes and proceedings, with others of
other nations : yer in my opinion there 15 no one thing that diſcoucrs
- their ambitious aſpire more herein, then father Parſons Doleman in his
peremptoric cenſure of alli ypugners of his Iefuiticall or popular title
(for call ir no more his Spaniſh ritle hereatter, ſceinghe hſheth who!
for h15 oiwne ſoctetic, in as high pretugice to che S; paniards 5 Mateſtic as
to any other )to the Engliſh crowne, Tor hat 1Ng Py haue ſaid before
authorized his ſubicct Maſter Blackwell withſo ample. 1MMUnItes, pri-
uledges, preheminences, and {ubltitutive 1urifdittion, as neither pope
Nor prince, norany power or authoritic (volelic lcluricall ) on carth
| may
*”
of Religion and State, 225
may (as1t ſeemeth by ſhrewd ſuſpition had of their ſpeech and infinua-
t10n gluen by their ations) haue to doe with him, nor any in England,
Scotland or Wales appeale from him : now by peruſing that Quedliber
of plots by authoritie, and conferring the ſame with this of ſucceſſ1on,
you ſhall fnde herethe doAtrinal decrees intended of that which there
15 ſet downe to have already begun to bein practiſe. Thus then,he (8
meanc tather Parſons )) teacheth 1n his fatd booke of titles and other
manuſcripts: Firſt,that all men l1uing vnder the Spaniſh allegiance are
bound to take notice of their kings rightfull exle, intereſt and claime
to the Eoglth crowne &c. TIS
Secondly , that the Engliſh our countrymen , though of another
nation and no way ſubieCt to Spaine at any time fince the world began,
wereobliged to acknowledge and ſubſcribe (and as ſome haue intor«
med vs,tofweare)vnto the rightfull ſucce{lion ofthe LaCy I»fanta.
Thirdly,cucry one (be he torraigne or home borne ſubieEt) are pro-
hibired in exprefle words,by the king there((aith this good father) and
by an 1nhibition ſentfrom the Arciprieſt hereto ſhew their reaſonable
cenſure, orto deltuer their op!nton and concelt touching the contents
ofthc forciaid bookes and writings, vader paine of incurring the chur-
ches curſe and hismateſties high diſpleature &c, TT
In.rhcſe three poſitions (thatTI way omit ſundry others, whereof he
rankly ſmelleth of kercticall and rebellious doCtrine to the See apo-
{tolixc)youmzey pleaſe to note what he takes vpon b1m,and then com-
pare, confer, & quote the places inthe firlt part of hts Doleman making
tor this purpeſe : and you ſhall inde that be arrogartes to himſelfe more
tnca Apollolicall power, fo as what to make of him for my part know
not,vnlefſc an s Ante/tgnane or immediate forerunner of Artichriit : for
he taking vpon him agthoritic aboue che Pope in this point of ſuccetli-
on, {ofarre as he would ſeeme to make his bloody protects for pertor-
mance thercofina ſetled concett, as infrivgible (if not more) as1t they
were matters of faith defined by a. ſacred xcumenicall lynode :.yyhat
this his doctrine andrhreats in compelling to beleeue and imbrace 1t
vill breede 19 time,or what it 1s, that he thereby ſhootes at 205 rwarcate,
Onely two things will ay : firit,thata great many and thoſe ({ome of
thei at leaſt) no fooles nor babies are mightily mittakenin their cen-
fure, 1dgement, and opinion had of Is intended platforme therein :
another1s, thar whatſocuer his intent or meaning 1s or was for that
matter : yet hath he by thac booke and others very ſuſpicioully pretu-
dicedthe See apoſtolike, andthe popes holines in chiete : whole oitice
he hauing peremptonly foreſtalled, vſurped, and preoccupated lere-
to,he13to be noted of high ambition, great preſumption, farce difo-
edience, and what elſe you may geſfle beſides) tothe Roniane Sce as
eta: ld de Red EE tt
9 X
.
RE Rn ai
1
F
xz
t
«.
326 , Outdlibets
hath audactouſly preſumed to ouerthrowe ſtates, to wake new kings,
toforme common wealrhes,and toframe lawes gut of his owne braine-
ſicke fankie : as though he were Cones, ſupreme,ſoueratgne and ſupe-
riorin chieke ynder God(ifnot equal)vpon whom, Pope,prince,pecre
and all perſons of what degree, calling, or qualitie ſocuer they be, are
to depend : and from whom al ofhcers,magittrates, powers & domina-
tions are to receiue, take and accept of for their praCtiſe and directions
in all cauſes martiall, monafticall,ſpirituall and temporall.
This groſle error of father Parſons, and his nolefſe great abſurditie
then raſh,fooliſh,preſumptuous,and moſt dangerous courſe,whereun-
to his protects do tend by this his pretence for the Lady [»fanta, to co-
lour ls 0:yne and his ſocieties traitorous aſpires : doc argue his infolen-
cic and pride to be, ſo great asthey blind lis iudgement,{ence and cen-
ſure from diſcerniog that theſe his plots, drifts and deules, will be not
onely condemned and laughed at by a generall applauſe ; but he allo.
veterly reiefted and caſt off, ot of all indifferent mens conceites ( be
ehey of what religion focuer ) that beare any loue to ther countrie : or
that wiſh a preſeruation of their auncient nobility and gentry, freed
by lawes,cuttomes, and priu:ledges from that tyrannie & ſpolle which
this hard natured and moſt cruell harted man ſcemeth molt ro defire
for his o:vne private reſpects and commodities.
And ſurely when I remember the words of ſome of his proctors, ap-
parators,{omners,purtiuants, attornies,aduocates, ſoliciters, and ſerie-
ants here in England that neither could neither can yet indure to here
thac the Popes hol:nefle ſhould haue any dealing or mcdliing 1n this
imatcer (as a guſt which gauleth chemo the very guts to heare and ſee
ſome already of a more gracious, ſweet & mild incline to mercy in her
Matcſty towards the innocent on that bebalfe ghen heretofore hath
| bene,orthen they can hope for to themſelues or any way (indeede ) do
defre to any others,tather Parſons and thereit of 11s ſtate compartners
vrging nothing more then to baue perſecution of catholikes increaſed
not d1ninithed at all ) further then to grant out bulles of excommuni-
cation againit all thoſe thar ſhould 1mpugne the ſpanith title : and
withall to ſend out pardons and graines of indulgence, to all thoſe that
ſhould night on the Spaniards fide againſt their natiue countrie ( both
winch vnnacurall practiſes, ſeing theleſuites hauc fought for robe put
In execution tothe vttermolt thereby to torment vs on every ſide, and
by conſequent Incenſe the ſoc oppreſled with rage, againſt their ſoue-
raigne and the ſtate; rellme deere catholikes yhar moues you tofawne
vpon thoſe that thus Joe labour for your heaute deſtruction ) I cannot
butmuſe with my ſelte, how ever this diſguiſed ynfortunate ſtepfather
tather Parſons(being filue terre by birth, an Engliſhman, by education x
catholike by externall pretethion,a prieſt by chareGter, a rel1gious man
of Religion and State, 227
by vow and order : and taking vpon him by funCtion and calling who-
ly to aduance Gods cauſe, yea with hallowes and how-hubs, with
whowbes, whowes, and outcries againſt all that taſt not onthe froth of
his zeale) hath hitherto refuſed to take his holineſſe for an example and
h1s ſacred predeceflors ( tlie ſucceſſors of Saint Peter vpon whom he
ought chiefly to haue relied as a ſpeciall note of fo ſound a cartolike
and perfect religious perſon as he,and bis,w ould make the ſimple peo-
pic belecue they are) tor apaterneto imitate, whohaue eucr held moſt
m4lJ,modeſt,and moderate courſes towards all : but eſpecially towards
the kings of great Britaine: (were they Scots or Engh{h)not halfe ſo fc
acre againſt any; as oftentimes by ſurreprtitiall ſuggeſtions of ſome cuill
and faCtious perſonsthey were vrged to haue bene. As well appeercd
in the bullof Pi the fifr, which though we with had neuer come out z
and mach more thatthe other two ſince that time denounced againſt
her Mateſty, had neuer bene ſcene or heard of in this world : yet to
ſpeake Gods truth when the Pope his holinefle percerued what bloody
tragedies and maſſacres on all des, were like to enſue thereupon by
commaund of withdrawing our naturall allegiance, from our natiue ſo-
ucraigne'vpon wrong 111 formation giuen( as ; before we havetouched at
large) the faid Bull was called in againe and al} catholikes throughout
Engiand lefrastree to obey her Matelty jn all chings due to her prince-
lyregalitie asthey were before. But letting that andother excommuni- -
cations pafſle(as ſpoken of before with barty with they had neuer bene)
amongit many examples of the deere loue and fatherlie compallion of
the Popes holinefle towards the inhabirants and princes of this land in
times of cmizent common welthes dangers:the clicfe fince the Norman
conquett was ſheiwed in the dates and. raignes of King Tezry the fe-
cond ſurnamed Firzempreſſe and of his ſonnc king lobs the third Mo-
narche of England of a Plantagenets royall race. Againit whom hauing
vſed his fatherly correRtion ( as paſtor vniverſall oucr the whole flocke
of Chriſt ) for their great tyrannic and crueciric vicd towards their na-
turall ſubiects : yervpon their repentance mercifully recetuing thear
Into grace and fauour of Gods church again; his hohnefle on the behalf
of the eſecond, did nat onely accurſe and excommunicate prince Les
of France with all his adherents : forcing him toyecld vp all che intereſt
right and title, that he or his poſteritie had or ever ihould haueto the
Enlih crowne : but alſo ſurrendred vp the faid crowne of England
ank and free to king /ohn andhis heires'and ſucceſſors from of the
head of Cardinall Parduiphu( wy Gs oni1zed three datesthere-
within the Popes right of purpoſe toabate and end the ftrite ) for ever
to intoy the ſame 1n asfull abſolute and ample manner as any prince or
monarche cuer enioyed,or poſleſſeda crowne. And ttoutandsthere are
in England that defire as much ; andI yerily thinke more vntainedly
YL # and
7 A E709 ARES — cs: . ———_
-
2 23 | Omnodlibets
and with a better, more ſincere, true and catholike religious mind then
any ofthe Iefuiticall or ſpaniſh faction doe defire the conuerfion of our
countric : who yet will be ready to lay their ltues to pledge torir,thar if
(as God forbid andI hope it ſhall neuer happen, that any Lancaſtrian
forraigner ſhould get poſſeſſion of this Jand : with as many oathes, ho-
mages,and fealties made and done vnto him orher whofoeuer,as prince
. Lewis had: whomfather Parſons brings in for an example1in confirmati-
J4 on ofthe Lady Infantaes ritle by that houſe, bloud and line of king Le-
| wiz of France, belike of purpoſe to vrge the Englith as le hath to make
the like proteſtation on the ſaid Infantaes belalte ) yet would euen this
Pope Clementthe eight according to his predecefiors example reuoke,
recall,repeale and force him or her to retire : and withall would of his
mere mercie (a gift appropriated to Saint Peters chaire 1 fpeciall
manner) grant to our nation, the election, and choſe and ſet vp a king
of our owne natiue foile, bred and borne within the confines of greac
Britzines Ocean ypon the like repentance and ſubanihon of former
princes in this and ail other Chriltzan Kingdomes,mavgre all the Ielu-
tes Spaniards and hutFmuffes 1n the world,
Theſe important conſiderations ſhould have touched father Pay-
fons hart with deepe remorſe to remember ; how mightily he hath re-
ited, impugned, and violated all Iawes, divine, and humane wharſoe-
uer: how intarioully he hath deale againit his native Prince, countrey
catholike, and all lis friends : and how preiugiciall he hath been in his
protects, principles, and practiſes, againſt the See Apoſtolike, ands,
Peter, by his audacious retuſall, ro take bis holinefle for a patterne and
ſampler to1mitate,in theſe his ſo wetghtie,enunenr, difhcult, and dan-
gerous proceedings: He being but a poore hilly impotent priuate uran,
forbibden {arenter cucn by 1s order, by bis function, by his prieſthood,
by las profeſſion, by [1s religion, by his calling : to vrge or vic any
pallionate,violent,exaſperating, furious courſe againſt his Prince and
countrey : quite contrary to his holnefle dire&tion, minde, and com-
miflion gigen vnto him, Who moſt agreeable to the practiſe of the
ereſflacred Apoſtolicall catholike Romane Church, as molt wiſe,fweete,
and truly compatiionate louing mother,hath ever eſteemed itrhe beſt,
ſafeſt, andreadiclt way to draiy and gaine ſuch Princes, and common
wealthes, as are gone aſtray, to the right and true religion, by ſacrifice,
prayer,tqaching, preaching, good example giuing, and that aboue al,
of obedignce to their {oucraignes ad cull magiltrates in points of
due right belonging to them 1g ſuch caſes: yeaand patiently toſufter
their owne blood to be ſhed, agreeing to the Apoſtclicall rule, for con=
verſion of countries, rather then once tolifr vp their eyes with diſcon-
tent, or ſet downe their pen to paper in their pathons, to ſuffer a fly-
ing thought of reuenge,to take repole yponthe buttreſle of their breſt,
| Or
of Religion and State. = 329
or once to goe about toramper with ſtate and temporize with Prin-
ccs in temporallaffaires. Which ſeeing he and his ſocietie hane not
oncly plunged themſelues in ouer head and eares : bur allo he (this fa-
cher Parſons) winding himſclte- out of the dangers, bath ſer all in ag
vprore, by his ſedittous courſes : and not content therewith, hath la-
boured by his prepoſterous agents to calt all the whole load, burden,
and bundell on our backes, with moſt extreme obloquie, diftamation,
and diſpraces, thar would notyceld a free conſent tohis turbulent fac-
tions, and dangerous ſtepe eminent downe falles in conſpiracies : Net-
ther thinking this ynough, but asa lunatike, or one raging 1n his af-
tectate oucraignrie, laying about him Iike ill Somers on all fides,
oppoſing himſcite rogether with his confederates againtt Pope,Prelatec,
and prielt : againſt Prince, peere, and ſubiect : and againſt all chat arc
not leſuites, without al reſpeR had of any that croſleth [1s detignments
inthe way: thisthen being ſo (as tootoo true 1tis) can any man that
hath either true charitie, or other vertue, learning, religion, wit, wor-
ſhip, worth, or valarof ſpirite in him, bur ſee what it 1s he aymerh art,
dcrelt him as an egregious hypocrite, difſembling Pharitee, ſly foule
murthering paralite : ſn pygra vi CF armis dentibr, enſibus, & vſque
ad ara, all his falſe politions, forgerics, and foylted in authorities, and
mate it knowne toalltche world, that he,and his ſocterie do moſt gree-
dily affect foueratgnty, moſt tratteroully aſpire toan ablolute wonar-
cy : molt ambitioutly ayme at a ſupremacy, and moſt treacheroully
delule both Pope, Prince, and people, with a ſceming kind of zeale,
rcl:£10n, and holinefle,to bring all 1n ſubicction ynder chem,
THE :IX, . ARTICLE.
Fethey : ſeeing the leſuits ayme not (44 it ſeemeth) at a ſole tem-
V porall monarchie ſuch as Nabuchodonozer,as Cyrus,as Alexan-
er, 4; Cxlar atchinede5 attayned vnto: but ſuth a monarchie as Adarn by
creation ,as Noe by preſeruation : as Chriſt himſelfe by reparation or reſtormg
of mankinde to hrs firih right, obtained, poſſeſſed, ana entoyed , toyning in ore
perſon that the two chiefe dinine attributes mercy and inſtice : the former,
proper to 4 prieſt : the Latter, toaprince : and ſoby conſequent their mtended
gonuerrnment inclading init (45 theſe three, Adams, Noes, and lefus Chrilt
did) the whole and abſolute turiſaittion , power and amtbority moyarchiall of
pricithood and princedome ouer the wbole world: Is there then any mtent 8
the Ieſuits platforme of any ſuch | rem ma may beare the name aud title
of 4 monarchie indeed? ox intend they a Democracy nor an Ariitacracy,or avs
Ologarcy ? or whai kind of gonernment #5 intendeaby them? _
THE
ELMRRRSEET—Y
CLOS
emptcd from ſubordination to any lawe crlegiter dtuine or humane :
330 Onodiibets
THE ANSWERE.
Am of opinion that no man on earth can tell what gouernment it is,
they intend to eſtabliſh, ratike & confirme: when they come to their
preconceired monarchie : No not any of their plotcaſters, be it the
exlcgalllegifer Fa. Parſons can tell before hand what gonernment he
will have and continue withall. For conſidering thathe intends to al-
ter and chaunge all lawes, cuſtoms and orders ( which make me ofcen
rememberſome mens ſtrange conceits,that he ihould ercher beget, or
1mmedtacely procure Antichriſt) it cannot be ; but thatche popularity
he now ſo greatly in conertwite commenteth, will breake out ypon
one occation or other (ere cuer he be ſettled or well warmed in ſs
Kingdowe) into ſome open rebellion againit him, otherwiſe thould
ſucharable looſe the name of Mobile vulgits, Ana turther admir that
lis promdence,forecaſt and foreſight were ſuch), as euen in the eftablt-
ſhing of the Teſuiricall ſtate,there ſhould be ſuch gguernors (as lay bro-.
thers ofthe ſoctetic ) appointed at-the ſacke of cuery city, winning of
euery hold, fort or tluce,and conqueſt of every kingJome, countrey or
proutince, as by their marſhall prowes combingde with cuill policie
might keepethem all in order ſubordinately one vnder another ; and
all vnder their Generall-Pope-monarchiall-fole Emperor oner the
whole world : yer conſidering the extreme ambition of that Kingde of
people,as before hath beene pafſaatly touched here and there ( cfpe-
cially noted inthe brabling contentions betwixtthe tio greatempe=
rors Fa, Parſons and Fa, Heywood) this order whatſocuer it fliall be, or
how orderly focuer obſerued for the whole,vntil they have poten that
into their hands, they all do gape after. No queſtion but it will breake
off in ſhortrime, and chat they ſhall be forced to alcer, chaunge, and
make ney laryes againe, And this being fitly agreeing to a principle
of their one , ſet downe by M. Pager as he bath obſerued in them, fer!
Omnia protempore mil pro veritate : no queſtion of it,bur their gouern=
inentſhall be as yncertaine as their nexy conceited monarciie, thcir
monarchie as mutable as their raigne, and their raigae as variable as
theweathercocke inthe winde: or Prothexain his Complements : or
the ſea Euripzes in his croſſe tyde-ebbes and flowes, whofor his incon-
ſtancy hath not of olde beene holden for more infamous then Fa.Par-
fons for thelike offence 1s 1altly tadged and accounted as molt mon=
{trous in our dates,
But to anſwere direCty to the Article propoſed,no queſtion is to be
made of1:,but thatthe gouernimentthey do directly intend at this pre=
{enc,ls a molt abſolute ſoucraightic , dominion and ſtate cleerely ex-
and
of Religion and State. - "FOvT
and therefore it 1s rightly called Defporicon 1n the higheſt degree of
exemption, immunitie, imperialtie, and abſolute raigne, rule, and au-
thorite, as containing 18 it all three forts of gouernment, ſc:/. Monar-
_ chicall, Ariſtocraticall, Democraricall in matters of counlell ang mana-
ging of common wealths cauſes, but not in points of regaltie, honor,&
inheritance, For there ſhal be neither title,nor name, nor honor giuen
taken or done to any Prince, Duke, Marqueſie, Earle, Vicount, Lord,
Baron,or the I:;ke (allthe Iefuiticall gouerpors being puritanlike, ſent-
ours,ecl\lers,proutcals, rectors, minitters, &c. ) neither ſhall rhere be
any lucceilion by birth or blood,to any honor ofhice or magiltracy trom
the monarch Pater Giencrall toche minor Patey miniſter, bur all ſhall
goe by election and choice : neither ſhall any title, claynme or righr of
inneritance be made, chalenged , pretended, inrended or diudlacd -
fron the father to to ſonne : but all ſhall reſt inthis Presbyter John or
Pope-Monarchiall-Generals gift. No noble, knight, Efquier,or lwayne
polſe{l:ng inore then the monarch ſhall bettow vpon him, as renant at
will for the time, nor for terme of life, tuft ike rothe Turkes diftribu-
tion of lands and honors, And if any thinke that this 1s buta ſurmiſe,
letchem reperuſe what here patlancly 1s written in theſe Quodlibers,
and conter(if potltbly they can get them)Fa. Parſons bookes of titles to-
gether with his high counſell of Reformation, and other paſſages in
maguſcripts,and then doubtlefle they will be of my minde, _-
THE XxX, ARTICLE.
TTether then ( ſeeing their intended gouernment 1s moit Antichyi-
Han,T ariaridn, T urcicdll and Tyranxicall ) dothey maintame this
their paredoxall,pragmattcall, and ſtratagemicall do:trine by any lawyyeuela-
tran or other authority, ſaue onely their owne bare word, will and commannd to
hine it ſo? or what ts the ground of all theſe their ſtrange conrſes ?
THE ANSWERE,
Tabat pro ratione voluntas : was the chiefe ground of the diſciplinary
Vawe : why poore Todde was beaten in Rome yntill is donesaked :
knowing no cauſe inthe world for the Teſuitsro have vied him fo, And
if any feeme ſo peremptory asto aske a Iefuite wharauthoritie he bath
eithor concerning thele or any other exorbitant,extrauagant,cxlegall,
and extraordinarte lawes, rules, cultomes or orders{crt dorwne, obler-
ued and kept amongft them : let him looke for none other but a thun-=
derbolt of excommunieation, or ſharpe cenſure irrewiliibly ro bee
throne againſt him : they being ſuch Lords, lawlefle Sirs, and legt-
tcrs,as cannot erre inany act, word or thought of amatcer, "a to 1
oxmed,
332 Ouodlibets |
formed,framed and faſhioned by them : and therefore high blaſphemy
ro contradictthele Demigods in any thing. Burif you aske them why
ſach alary,dotrine or order is ſet downe by way of ſubanit]:0n,admira-
tion, or humble acknowledgement of their powerable dignitic and
it 7 | woorthines abou all other perſons liuing on carth: then to breedea
greater reucrence,durifull regard, and reſpectiue feare 1n you towards
them: they may happily tell you,that they have it by reuclation : that
as by ſpeciall commandement from God their order or ſocteric was
| miraculoully inſtituted for this end fo father Parſons was and 1stlie
:$3 prophet appointed co prophecie vnto vs a diſmall change : thatthe
| time 1s cowe wherein all lawes, cuſtomes and orders muſt be altered,
and all rhings turned ypſide downe : and that they being the onely
| menthat haue the name, office and authoritie of Ictus : by rhem 1t 1s
i | thatthis maruellous change and alteration ſhall be wrought, in ſuch
| fort as from the beginning of the world was the Ike neuer heard of
before to this preſent, cf the Icſuits precedencie, Mary yetif you aske
other men diſpatlionate, vnpartiall and not ſpeaking of atteCtion, by
whar law or authoritie they doe attempt and teach theſethings; they
will cell you, they have neither law diuine nor humane lo to doe, bur a
law irregular made by an cxlegallIegifer father Parſons by name, w1iho
hath pretudiced,iniuried, and wronged by his infamous libels,all la es |
and lawyers cultomes, ſtates and orders, For firit he hath prenviced the
lawes,coinmon, pontthcal,of nations, of nature, & of God himfelte : as
in the premiſes of ſundry precedent Quodlibers may appeere, Then he
hath preiudiced the lawes aunicipiall of this noble 1ile, laboring to foilt
1n,to outward ſheiw the lawes cimuit Romane, of Ceſar aboliſhed aboue
Pl thouſand yeercs agoe, by authorite of the See apoitolike at the 11-
ſtant ſute of king Luci with the general conſent of all is noble Lords,
the woorthy Britaines then peeres of theſe rwo realtes, He hath abu-
ſed the law,cuſtome,and order obſcrued in humanitic,in fawniang vpon
the Auſtrian line,vnder pretence to bring in the iwperiall lawes of Ce-
far mtothisland : but intending in very deede tothrult a law ypon vs:
neuer heard of before throughout the vniuerſaliworldgnor I think cuer
ſhall be putin execution yntill the comming of Antichriſt, that all run
vpon wheeles with alteration and change.He hath pretudiced the lawe
of propertie in inſtituting gouernment, gouernors, and hereditaric
princes to be adbeneplacitum pepulr, and all other private poſſeſſiants ad
beneplacitum ſuum. He bath pretudiced the lawes ciuilland imperiall of
Ceſar bringing them in fallly alleged 3 and one thing for another as a
comment for a corps, 2 code for a digett,a glofle for a text, a memoriall
q for a principle, and a note of ſome allegation ypon a ute pat on the be-
; | halfe ofaclient, fora maxime in the lawes, either vnauthentically de-
fined,or remaining litigigus, pliable to any opinion, or elle interpreted
as
of Religion and State. | 333
as father Parſons pleaſeth,to the moſt diſgrace he can deviſe toall Ctui-
1:ans,applied by bim againſt proxtmitte of blood, to breede a diuorce
of friendſhip and kinred, by diſturbing the laiy full courſe of ſucceſſion
by birth and conſanguinitic prouded by lawes,for paſſage of lands and
inheritance after the law of propertie began in all nations. Which
violent intruſion of Cſars laiwes thus abulcd and bolſterd our, to the
veter rune of- many noble fanulies wrreuocably : he hath no ſhiftto ra--
t1he and getit allowed of, bur to delude ſimple people, to confirmeic
by undry examples of banckrupt coinmon vealths or rather diſorde-
_ multitudes, He hath abuſed and pretuviced all ftates, common
ealths,nobles and gentiles, ofthis and Al ocher Chriſtian nations, by a
temporized popularime, thraſt in ypon them : accomodating himlelfe
( as 1c ſaith)roche conditions, manners,and minds of the common peo-
plc,.uinch ever do delight in noueltie andchange. Otherwile(asheſc-
rioul y noted ) had the Ieſuites never bene fo admired ar in England as
they are at this day, But omaia rara ſant preclara amongſt che mobile vul-
24 who leiling quickly vpon this popular doctrine: 1t preſently unprin-
red a fauoucrable opinion and liking both of the man and the matter in
their waucring, harts: as all the world ſeeth it - and perceiuing they
m1igbe by this popular doctrine of father Parſons, controul, diſthronize,
and ouerthrow their ſoueraigne, the ſtate,their langlords,and all other
nobles and genriles as they hited and liked beft: hereupon then they
inferd very perewprorily that whenthey liſt they wight picka quarrel
ac cheir lawfull king, calt him downe out of his throne and call for an
cleQion ofa ney king againe. Bicauſe(forſooth)this good father hath
authorized rhem foto Joe, and tcls them that as his, ſo'their pleaſure
£3Uult ſan ] for a law,and voxpopuli.vox Dei. And for any other law war-
rant or authoricte the Teſuires haue none totake vpon them as they do
:ntlicſe tare cale$and ſucceſſion to Princes Crownes,
| TEETH - 728
VE 6; (AL
THE
334 Onodlibets
THE GENERALL ARGV-
MENT OF THE TENTH AND
LAST QVODLIBET.
4 the argument of the ninth"generall Quodliber we noted vnto you how that the *
ſame together with this, had their dependency vpon the {cuenth, and cight prece-
dent, and ſo one depending vpon an otherinthis diſpuratiue purſuite, hauing reverſed,
retrined, and firrited theſe religious {tareſmen out of all catholike,Chriſtian,morall,ho-
neſt mens good concenes, by demonſtrating to the world ; how all their religious
pietic in thew, 1s but a rainebow cloude, of atheall policic in action, drawne vp un
yaporous, dewes of cold congealed deuorions interchangeably mixt with exhalated
ſmokes of ſparkling, hote, intlamed, diſperſed, ſublimed aſpires: Ir reſteth onely in
this renth and laſt Qnodlibet of the Ieluites variable plots, & deuiſes; to ſhew vnto you,
what their hope is, orrather whatthe grounds are of that broken hope they haue of
attaining atlength vnto an abſolucc monarchy ouer all the world, Andthis being the
great marke they ſhoote at, ad cayſam finalem veleffeclum, As to the primary,princt=
pall, and finall ctfec& whereunto «cetera agentia, all their aCts,intents,drifts, and deuiles
are direfted to produce by actuall forme the gouernmentſto mmey atorelaid : Now
the hopes, cauſes, or motiues mouing them to theſe deſperate ancmps, ſtrange cour-
ſes, and rareſt practiſes premiled that ina world can be tound or eucr hitherto was
heard of amongſt mortall men are built ypon preſages, prophecies, and prediction of
things to come. And theretore ſhall this [aſt be termed a Q::9d{:ber of plots by pre-
ſages, contayning ten articles as the reſt hauea peece. But tor as much as it is a dit-
courſe of great, dangerous and waighty conſequent,s a diſcouery of many myſteries
(yer to the vtter diſgrace of the Teſuites, and Spaniſh fation tor cuer) as alſo for thar
the time, place, and other occaſions, doe haſten me to make an end, 1 will therefore
craue pardon atthis time from proceeding any further therein, as minded { God wil-
ling )to (er out a whole Booke of thislaſt Quod!iber,aſ:cond part by it ſelfe at time con-
uement.In ſteede whereof, lIhauc thought gcod to cxhibite ynto you this Appendix tol-
lowing, |
AN APPENDIX TO THE
QVODLIBETS.
Frer Thad compiled this Qwzodliberticall diſcourſe into a briefe me-
thod betore it came tothe preſſe, I was informed of the variable
opinion had of my writings by occaſion of an Epiſtle to a little pam-
phletintitaled Jmportant conſiderations, &c, W lich bicauſe I owne 1t as
mine owne ; and tor that the Ieſuttes, and their fautors according to
their common cuſtome and practiſe in the Art of Calumniation, haue
driven ſundry weake, (but otherwiſe devout) men and women, into a
quotidian feuer, or ſhaking paltie,in aſſaulting chem with an erronious
miſconceite of thar ſubiect : I muſt therefore in all humble wiſe as an
obedient child of the cathohike Romane Church, and inall charitable
manner, as wiſhing no worſe to any,then to mine owe ſoule,crauc pa-
cence of the catholike Reader in thus peruſe,
Firſt
of Religion and State. 335
Firſt then(deare.catholikes) be pleaſed to heare thns much from me, wore by this inf
\ . K Muation anoras
thartexpectcd nolefle betore euer Ier pen to paper,then to heare the jjawon 2007s
matricr tobe madeſecmelo codious by a tric ke of CIachianell as now It Machiauilian,
+ | - W > : ? a Whichis this,that
;3 come to paſſe, Yea, they that knew how tome of my brethren of a Fnenas mth:
tender, fofr, & mild nature 01d feare before hand, I would be roo ſharp of any action by
if once the Northerne blood were yp,they (the Iefuirs)had never been 336 9rd, or
. wnnang, be for 2
worthy the name of Matchiauelans,Polititians,or maſters oftheir crat- 1chirs purpoſe:
ty, tly, deccirfull occupation, it they would not haue fithed fo far be- ry bo gr
fore the ner(knowing by theirſpialsthar the ſaid booke was come out: owrherpradiiſe
[ promiſe you crecuer | knew 1t my felte) asto preoccupate by antict- I
pation, deuout mindsof men and wWomen,with a conceite of monſters, abroad in the
of prodigies, of wonders1n a len{e deteſtable to be contained 1n that Wh 1 pr
pamphlet: aſwell bicauſe by WV. VW. it ſeemed tobe mine, and there- ſeqxer,as thus:
fore conceitcdſtraighr tobe hitter as gall : as allo for that the title of os 6
mide, aud mercifull, by a wrangling lophitticall Ieſuites interpretati- book,orarremiprs
&c, othe wor.
cn, imported a condemnation of all carholikes in generall : and thele yg 0
ich ocher perticulars (applyed in very deed, and meant onely,wholy rareſt booke,&,
8 : and fo exto!ling
2nd ablolurely of cheleluites, and theirfollowers ofthe Spaniardes fac- ; «,e,, think i
tion, but wrelted by chem tothe ſecular and ſeminary prieſts, together he okies (though
- . fo _ , . NWoOrt v7 wo
with all other catholikes in generall) gave ſuch 1ghe to thac watehtull ,,,,,, Bs fwench
creive how toframe a coggne argument to make both.the worke, and PH#ngcurrant
k EY mr 0 br : R oucr all, the nexc
Autl:orſeeme odious, as the hapler ſort, yea & ſoine in other reſpects ti; followes
wile ynough thoughthey dearely affected the ſeculars and their cauſe, WWhenthe men oz
matrers arc tried,”
and dcep!y geteſed the Iefuites ang their faction : yet were they ama- audfound ridicy.
260d. : r a tri 1 ; 2 - lous withthe wi.
cd, appald, and greatly atfrighted with the ſudden feare theſe Poly- ©: chown
pragmons had put intotheir heads by a company of neutfrs or 1mper- never poſſib?; be
'onals, im terra vinentium. And fame being the ſyittclt bird of wing that aero ournike
2ucr ſeafed on pray, no ſooner had theſe nevrers ( let on-thus by way ap
theTecluites) calt oft that haggard bawke from a falſe filt, but preſently ad 1... At the
taking her rreuocablegare m a gadding mount ſhe flew a toute fiighe againe, if the
in v1ndings, twindings, and girdings ouer all, making many a"ſweete [4 #7 "rag wn
bird to trewble & quake whenthey heard that a catholtke prieſt ſhould rrewthe Tetwrs,
hanewricten ſuch yild watrers againit all conſcience, religion, {enſe,or _ Jr
:ealon, as to them ar firſt it feemied, But I build fo much vpon the equi- thus pials ere
:1e of our common cauſe, an mine own innocencie and fincere intent, Fad yu,
therein, as werethat Epittle to write againe, I would write verbatim caricdouer all by
as tis, and nothing doube but that their upprety,plots,and iy dewiles, in ear
willturne atlength to their ſhamegand iny credite for thelame, booke &c.is paſt
Secondly, the moſt I'doe wonder atin theſe ſtrange conceits of you Do I—
(deare cathohikes) ts your fimplicitie and extreame tolly { pardon me the aveth is
for God ſake if I ſpeake hame, for deepe 1s the wound that peagceth MOEt od
. : © euenſo juſt is the
tothe hare, and dead 15the ftroke that Cats life and foule a ſunder) 1D caſe concerning
that youthinke it a hinderance to our caule,to have ſuch bookes ler out
:n
the late books
., PRE? hk, a -
OSes T2 es 5 4 y ; gt
s Az GEE. EIT Ss es *-
= E 5 + "9 *. B%), rt "ab.
; WW... oe : , k ;
- or -
Lo CE TEN mes a 1 DR {BG te at Ie Ie pay, + 4
> 5 L
”
y Li
. A notable policy
ow EL argc on _—
.
336 # Owdlbets
C-mighily (bur 10 patating forth the Teſuites 19 their proper colors, Which conceite of
motifallcly) df: yours ( by your lcaue deare catholikes) may perhaps in it ſelfe have (&
raccd by rhe
Tewus, crecace I doubt uot but ic hath in your charitable devour harts and intentions)
wiey camer», {ome ſparks of pictie, but certainly nora all of policy, as mamitclitng
opcn viewe that
cuen the inno- that to be true which they report ot you & vsalltor this point: in decla»
cent, haue beene ring your tudgement to be very weake your wits iſhailow, your appre-
1a 4an: ger tO ap-
plaulc varorhcir hehon mcanc,your rcach ſhorr,8& your ſelues fitter for a coy ter thenin
nprca ch ny very deed the Icluits are : but withalchey more fit to manage a watter
many 1910rantly
retuſcd ac allto 11 A C1utl, political, ſecular,temporal common vw calth:yca,or inthe beld
readerhcm as
cance; Of war thenany of youarethat haue ſuch pulillanimous ſpirits, as they
lous: and nor afhrme we hauc all:and therefore ride vs ke fooles lead vs which way
conhdering the { ,
I-ſacs dS Chey lift, and make vs belecuc whar they olealeto ſeruc their owne
herein. torne wichall, Forif you were of 1dgeivent and diſcourſe, youwould
# notre PP not but conceive and fee whathere I meanc (God wi hog, and if in na-
ger ſome Neu- ture it be poilible ) to drive 1nro your heads, to wit that the cluete and
rcrs to lpread
abroad adctrati- originail caule and occahon S1UCn of rem p: 'Arion ON OUT part, ro the
Ro Ielw:s hath beene cur ſcrupulous remiflnes, childith nicenes, and wo-
would haue
ous, knowing manlike rendernes in ſpeaking, writing or ver ering of our griefes and
clarfame 1sirrc- wrongs Put vp at the Ieſuirs hands, which made them fo bold to at-
wocable, and a
| wordonce po. CEMPt,and pc remptory to control:lorhat accounting of vs all ro be bur
| Ken,cannotbs fly bodics and ioric fellowes of no talent, gif or ability, like Starkiuh
recalicd,
kingsthey came vponys poore frogs witli ninaces of death ro him
thar hrit ihould Icape out of the puddie from vnder their tyranny, And
thus che erroneous Concelt you had of their worth, and our and your
owne eniyorthiges puffed chearvp in pride, puld vs all Jowne in miſe-
{crie,apy blewy the coale of their pergition through your indilcreet hu-
rulity,renuntiacion and fGilence.
Norethe Tefulres = Turdly, to enlarge my fpecch alittle with your folly , you ſhould
n e Lucitc
5 pride: for he Daue Conlidered that "the chiefe vice noted in the leſuites, is ambiti- |
gi and pride , which being a ſtately tinne , ficter for feinds, then for
b d f le 1, 0
Pave 2 ces. beggers to boaſt of, as nothing tormenrs the divell more then to be
SN of contemned, abaſed, and not teared or regarded : ſo queſtionleſſe the
Or TAare ic
Wt lefuirs hauing gotten an admuration of rare ctteeme tobe had of them-
ments of navure
bur _ ic: and ſolnes abouc all prietts ( whoare tobe had 10 contempt 1n reſpect of
TINC ICUNTtS.CAanse
notavide ro be CRE and their followers :#) there 1s no torture 12 the world like this
mar 7 hinge vatotheim, ſci, to be made knowen what lewd mocke religious per-
ble, relizows {ONS They are : and thatthoſe who areghe beſt of them, yer if they fall
—_ > into compartfons,they are the meaneſk, infertor,and laſt of al other re-
mel poliiian, iglous orders. And now becauſe theſethookes doe touch them tothe
the wiſclt ſages, quicke,20d make them both know themfelues and all others tolooke
the pertecic! t
Rareſmen,v&c, Into them , therefore ſhould they want wit, orelle hauc more grace
ſhould let thee diſcouenes of
on —_— ve. then molt ofthem [ceme to have, ifth
g2us peilons r0 their trecheries and wmplctics paſle*yncontrold or Tpoken againlt 11
hucker
24
ad
of Religion and State. | OE bo
{ucker mucker, and not hinder what they can poſſibly that none of boal] ifhend
bl ' be r: CHA eta
eheſe pamplitets come abroadeto be ſcene,nor(and much lefle) belec- ye cigraced ro
acd ofany. And this you ( deere Catholikes ) do not fee into ; nemwher thewiermoſhclic
cannot that Lyy+
hoiww that all cheſe commiſlerations and hypocriticall pitie taken, h2d ciferianſirir of
their origine, fourze and ſpring from alcluitsſconce, and ifſued our in {Ns bequert |
armes of mainesfrom then amonglt vs to helpe themlelucs, & drowne tnoss tchirs
vs1n che ditchthey haue made for vs, on 16. fb
Fourthly, I deſire you all ( deere Catholikes) ſerch out the corners he bets
of your harrs, and tell me of your conſctence which of you all (be you __ dnt _
pr:elts or lay perſons) haue ſuffered a ſorer perſecution of a Ietuits viletia anreras
roong, fince theſe bookes were written then you did ſuffer, before any 2520 7e005,
of our company ſet pen to paper,or who that bath not written (but ra- thcics ready ro
therſpoken againlt all writings of a kinde of ſcruple , asI ſaid before) hay == hey
hath beene more ſpared or freed from their cruel} birings ( alwates ſup- bur ſeeme radi-
poſcd he be no current of their courſe ) cthenif he had written with ny
the mott, and as bitterly as any, Which being lo, it mult needs follow _.
Itis moſt Nrange
that ſilence hath mightily d1ſaduantaged our cauſe : it is the only point tofce the Icfunes
the leſuits doe (and mult if they will be holden for poittixes) Rang yp- furtciru pericews
tion of their 07+
on,to ſuppreſle all writings to death : and {ceing they cannot thevy popes, fortong
their extreme hatred (neucrmerited by any of vs at their hands) rovw- ©< ener any
booke orlecrer
ards vs more thenthey haue already ſhewed it, be we filent or ſpeake yas gcinen or
© out : then conceiue (eere Catholikes)of our cauſe and caſe direbt- inened, ddthe
ly as 1 1s,that thefe bookes do onely the lefutts, not vs (nor any of you) wy prenaile in
the bharmeif any be inpublithing them abroad : and 1t proccedes of an þ, 1 ARES
great implicity in you to concetve otheriiie, yea or not tofſecthat it ni FI rooD-
rycth of a leſuiticall demiſe, to put ſuch a concert 1nto your heads, But co |
be you fully aſſured, when we are all dead and gone, theſe bookes will onlizeintng-
vorke good 1n your polterity to the extirpation of al lefuttiſme &part- — —_—
ranil.nout of England for cucr,they are ſo throughly dilcoucred therin, bad dealings and
Fifcly, admitall were true that their brokers haue {era breache con- (rome out
ccrning that booke and thoſe marrers : and that 1t were ſuch ogious is ther Catho-
{tutfas they would beare you in hand :yer will you be fo ſimple ( deere , pany ke
catholikes ) as to beleeue them in this, that they haue gotten any ad- bane Þeeve and
cantage thereby againſt vs,or that they laugh1n their {leceue to lee vs at ; ws Þ- rag
varience amongſt our ſelues avour it ( as they ſay, bur falily as ſhalbe comempe and
!ewed anone, ) For what aduantage thall they gee by it when they 1 þ-
are Jereted tor ſeditious, turbulent, factious perſons, ambitious afpt- looke jnro them,
nor acknoy, ledge
rcrs & traitors: & the ſecular & ſeminary prieſts clcered of their conſpt-.,o on:
races” VV1l this bring good men to be hated to haue irreltgtous perſons emen (at molt)
an thercfore
made knowne: orifthey ſay the word,willall others run nor with them,
and lo to hell for company © No,no(dcere catholikes)I wil tel you what t1©5 may.Cer-
ta:ncly [ thi: ke
the miltery & meaning is of al that blazon. Nothing doth more torment 1... {iwer;
an cauious man then to hauc others live & proſper by him. And ſo when (being orhgrs/f
I | the
-
«48
__ - - ney of > 19 PO I
o
—_— x ww yo Gi Wes SHONE 4" x (26 ns 2 a. . | 4756 Y ns "
328 ___ » Quadlibets
xood Canholiks) the Teſuices ſaw that the prieſts found more fanour at the cull magi-
a ns ſtrates hands,then they could hnd,bicauſe they had cleered themſelues
would never be of all ſtate meddles which the Iefuites ro deat!) can not doe : then enuy
ſo ſotnilh,ſence- k 6, : :
Iefle and iretiggÞ POrEE Our as all the world may ſee tin them, Againe nothing 1s more
gious in con- duly obſerned in Machianels ſchoolethe alwaicsto catt plots by corra-
Rn 1" ries. As for exawpleif you would hane avy thing done or ſaid by your
bur Ieſurs, enemy for your aduantage : then put ona cowardly tace of feare leaſt
ſuch athing ſhould happen, & thatſeeming kind of rrembling & vnwil-
lIingnesſhewed in you,wil make him more cager in deſpite to proſecute
it, Bat if you feare ſuch words, writings or other acts indeed : andrthat
it be ſo as pofi1bly you cannot ſtop nor hinder it : then laugh at 1t,make
itſceme odious or ridiculous : andin diſgrace of the actor or author,
ſceme to make ſmall or no account of it : and retort it, if it be poſſible
by hooke orcrooke, vpon your aduerfary : or ar lcalt band it out with
outward thei of aYuantage on your part againſt him , roas many as
you can come orlſcnd vnto : and eſpecially thoſe ſuch as are or may be
choughtto fide on his fide againſt you, And this 15 1uſt the Teſwits crafty
drifr, and your ignorance in not ſ{ceing into their policy, For whether
any thing make forysor not, 1tisnot the queſtion: but would they
trowe you be ſocarcfull and J11gent by their neuters to have vs know
before hand, how migatily we are diſaduantaged by our writings if it
were {o © No, no, we neuer yet could fivd that charity in them ; and fo
letting it paſſe for an ordinary cog amongtt them : a halte witred man
miy {ee there 1s nothing makesfor them nor their aduantage,
Sixtly,you (deere Catkolikes)by this your childiſh compaſhon and
womanlkelenite goe againſt the principles, grounds and rules of all
arts,{ctences,lawes,cuſtomes, and orders : you gocagainalt that Gene-
rallmeaximeinthelawes, which 1s that , fiat iuftitia & ruant cali. For
wherein (deere Cathol:kes) ſhould 1uſtice take place in the caſe
propoſed, if we keepe filence1n concealing the leſuits great impiety,
together with their and the reſt of the Spaniſh faCtion ( their fautors
and followers) vmuſt calumniation, irreligious abules, and bighcon-
tempt of prieſts and all ecciefrafticall turiidition and ate, rogether
with their ynnatural attempts, practiſes, and cornfederacies againſt our
Prioce and countrey, and vs all thatare not of theirfaction, You goe
againitall cvltome and order, For what 1s more 1nnouate prepoſte-
rous,and beyond all gods forb1d,then this new fanglenes in you to pre»
fer a company of [eſuits ( whoſe ſociety began but yeſterday inreſpect
of many other rel;gtous orders) not onely before albother monafticall
per{ons,but alſo euen before all ſecular prieſts and the tate ecclefraſti-
call, whereupon they, and all others doe and mult depend 1n ſoule
points : and not onely fo, but you foreſtall vs in 1udgement , you
condemne ys, you iultific them, you take vpon you to be para-
moune
of Religion and $ tate. 239
mount to cenſure of vs both before you heare our caſe and caulc :
nay you will not heare, nor reade, nor vnderitand what potats
we ſtand ypon, but as blinde affe&tion leades you, ſo wiltull 1g-
norance eggeth you forward to cenſure vs at your plealure. And this
(deer catholikes)1is out of all order, farre from all ancient catholike cu=
tome, voide of all reaſon, conſcience or religion in you, running head
long vpon your rumes throngh your t1mplicitie, wilfulnes and follic,
You goe againſt the divine rules and principles of charitie, wherein per
legers Talions oculus pro ocule, an cic for an etc, a tooth tor a tooth, a
tongue fora tongue, ahband for an hand 1s given on the one fide to de
tend(tor you Know vim wirepellere licer and on the other to make fatile
taction, To perſwad aleſutt tomake ſatisfaction were as hard a matter,
astowreelt che club out of Hereales hit ; ro wring water out of a flint,
or to drinke yp the Thames at a hault, To putrbem to filence by our ©
lilence, 1t were a thingivpothible : for the more ſilent we were, the
more hercely (like alle harted cowards)they infulred ouer vs. Tolhue
dulgraced,detamed, and contemned for atheilts, apoſtaracs and repro-
bares as they accounted ys, was a crueller death then ro haue beene
torne in peeces and eaten vp alive amongſt Asthropophagies. What
ſhould we doc thens? Toeſcape their tongue torments (yea and haod
coltures) we could not : and yet againe common charitte commands
vs, our legifer preached it, his apoſtle athrmed it, that he who 1s care
letje of his good! name 1s woorle then aninfdell: and carelefle ihould
we be,as hitherto we haue beene (as tootoo ſcrupulous 1n theſe points,
God forgine vsfor it) if we ſhould fill fleepe with a broken head, with
a wounded hart, with a mangled conſcience torne in peecesby them,
and never {ccke redrefſe, nor for amends at their hands, Which re-
dreſſe and amends let any(whoſoeuer thatthinke chemiſelues moſt po-
lt1ke,moſt prudent,wolt wife ){er me downe and approouc 1t(the pre-
miles and circumſtances of the caſe and our cauſe coni:dered) rhe way
and meanes, how euerto haue wrought or brought it topaſle, other-
wile then by making the Ieſuirs knowne what wicked men they are,
and I will be his bondman for euermore. Ani this (deere catholikes)
was another grofle errorin the vndiſcreet zeale of your denout folle,
quite contrary to the rulesand precepr of charitie ; which I greatly
woonder at, in that youſecing vs condemned, contemned and retected
for the vileſt creatures on earth : our companie and preſence ſhunned
and auoyded : our ſpeech, names, and perſons holJenfor moſt odious :
our ſacrihces, ſacraments and poore deuotions accounted of as ichiſnia-
ticall, rrophane and damnadble :damnable (ob damnable)nor onely in
ſecular prieſts to offerany, butalſointhe laitie to come ar any offered
by vs: our deere brethren revered priefts,your truc ancient catholike,
louing ghoſtly fathers, readie to ſhed their beſt blood for your foules
| £ 2 . behalte,
wo 0 RR rag, «pt tl ah ———_
_ 2
—_——
_— ——— —
9.58 he © Gs "+
_—_ = c
————_—_—_—
og” OURS.
"ec = Wee ooo we 4 4 ——
Pa
ned por E519 $5.4 -
- CS OI OPEN In rr _— Fez
*
— _—
!
240 Ouodiibers
Wasir normon: behalfe, lying ſome of them in priſon ready to periſh for want of foode,
broke: i Ferer Others tormented with flaunders well nigh to death: many forced ro.
lancyhcaring that yeeld againſt their conſcience to aleſuits curſed will and proud minde,
_ Makter Clark | | |
Sn prct and all broughtinto obloquie, ſhame and diſgrace, that would not run
was very lickein when a Teſwir gaue a nod to bid them goe, And yet you (deere catho-
non, and could ,. F -y : *
Ion the te. ItKes) ſeeing all this, will you or can youin your conſcience wiſh vsto
tuica) cructie Keepe lence © If you ſay you could wiſh it,then you goe flat againſt the
vet norclicſety | 4
A he is well Toles of charitie, Charitas enim incipit a ſeipſo. If needes we mutt die, all
yougnerued : Tajyes allow it to kill before we be killed 1n our owne defence ; ro ſutter
let h1m dae and
flaruc tor his CG The infamic, reproch and thame to fall ypon the guiltie, rather then the
oveaience 8© tnnocentto be condemned: &toler euery afſe beare his owne burthen
4 2.
Cleere caholik;) Father,then to lay al ypon the weakeſt. If you thinke we have 1uſt cauſe
pulp | to ſpcake and write in our owne defence, but yet not 1n detecting
ditious ation them : then tell me which way the one can be without the other, and
cocr theyhad I will criepeccavi. If you admit it neceffarie tohaue chem dereted and
the ſword in thor
hands, that arz Made knowne, butyer notin ſuch bitter termes : then tell me what
mus cructharted rermes (deere catholikes) Joc I vſe not agreeing to their deſerts, yea or
towards afdicted _ x : . .
catholike prieits. halfe ſo bitter or exorbitant as theirs are againit the innocent? Doe 1
Quceſtionleſfle = | PET F'RP?; j NY
Momo, Callthea apoſtatacs, or heretikes, orſchifmatikes, or ſouthſaters, or re=
Ieſuir and Sp3- probates, with many ſuch Ike, as og1ous to the eare,though none more
14»-,1 PIT 19+ us . . .
ma ene 37 geteltable to the ſoule poſſcfled withthem, which they not anely have
is uor one of you IMpoſcd ypon vs, but alſo made you (deere catholikes) vnder that
TIT now runnar
withthem ſhouts PIESEAce To refule, to deſpiſe, todetelt vs for fach, But whar doe I
be !efr online; call them © Mary I cail chem ſedirious, bicauſe no companie, nor
vea think Cp KP - R b
© is) that many TOCICUC, nor order 11 any of the three Rates ceclefratticall, rempo-
ef pheir binkn rall, or monalticall can live quiet by them : I call chem faQtious,
fnhond then DE
eur of as vopra}. Dicaule they bang oar allrcheir doings by making of parties, draw-
__ mon_ey ing of companies to {ide with them, threatening of oppoſites, pro-
M rNelr atnecai
-—»
| common wealth n{ſ:ng of great matters to their fzutors and followers : and letting
XC. allinanyprorewith tealoufie, ſuſpmion, and backbiting one an other :
I calithem traitors, bicauie of therr many conſpiracies, attempts, and
raiſes againſt Pope, Prince, Church, common wealth, ſtate and
all : I call them by many fuch hike names, bur yet by none ſave onely
ſuch as belt doc {ymboltze with ther qualities and lewde deviſes, And
therefore you (deare catholikes) in this your partiall doome ſet on by
Wemuters , goc againit the lawes and preceps both of God and man :
which as you doe 1r of a {crupulous conſcience, ſo doth) your ſcruple riſe
of implicitie,and tolly,in notiſeeing (tt being as plaine as the noſe 'on a
mans face) that it :s the epicine Teſuits which lung 1n ſhew maſculine,
i effect feminine, 1n eſſe nenters, put ſuch buzzes 1nto your heads,
and when they have done, they ride you hike fooles. Infewe (deare ca-
tholikes) you gee againtt the rules and principles of all Arts and ſcien-
. ces, inconceiting theſe diſcoueries of the Ieluits treacheries, to be a
| = hinderance
a
-— -
of Religion and State. 34T
hinJerance to our common cauſe, or any way to haue hurt or harmed
vs. Firſt, for thatif you demaund of politicxs which way to vanquiſh an of alwonders fa
eninmie with moſt aduantage, tl 1! 7 no hi the world, it is
aduantage, they wall tell you, by turning his owne ry ſooo
weapon vpon himyinthat part wherela hisdtrength 1s molt. Now tothe my conceire, thas
any Engl ith ca-
{crminarcy and ſecular pricits (omitting others) I doe ſpeake it before YF"?”
: . ; tholike t!:ould fa
God, and [11s holy Angels, and Saints, I thinke there are not more infelt corevpona le-
ſuite, and rage
. ! 4 4 ,
or ae fl ; | | | 1
or deadly cuimies this Jay on Hue, then Parſoxs ang ſome other of :elaft all preſia
the Icfurtes, and the Spaniardes faction are : their weapons haue been that fide ror with
x 2 ow. : : FB. : temas to thinke
caluinnies, infamies, and {launders: their ſtrength confiſts1n yaineglo- {nan ptn tt
ry, vaunting, boaſting, ambition, lying, falſhood, coſenage, and a rrafiſe ras me-
thouſand ſuch impioustleights, and deuiles. Therefore 1s there no way (yp i nem
1ntie world left tro encounter them with aduantage, but to retort and NGO, vnſaid, |
returne all backe yponthemto their ſhaine and confuſion. If you aske is hg
of the Mathemartician, how to paſſe betwixt two periods, he will tell i conrempr, and
y 0U tLAT ab extreme ad extremum non tranſiunr niſi per medium. Now that i] "Ads
the Ieſuits & we are in extreies,they too lofty,and we toolowly © they as 1/4 fs
ro ai: bitious, and we to ſybauſliue ; they ro (tirrivg, and wetoquiet : gg hur EY
they too leditious,and we too peaceable: they too clamorous,G& we roo Mericlues and
filent, &c, it is manifeit by demonſtration in it ſelfe : yet bicauſe many boli ef bods -
can noc, aud molt will nor ſec into it, therefore 15 it of necetiztie, that "4 orracks
the way, meanes, and occalions of the one and the other, ſhould be let doh ard
torth to the vicive of the 1gnorant.wultitude,thar are led away through ant —__—
muUconceite intoerror, It you aske of the” Philoſopher, or Naturian, chJewdharone
how ro make the very quinteſſence and naturall qualitie of any thing 9*%nements.
beſt made knowne : he wall ſay that contraria ina ſe poſta mages eluceſ- imJcke ofa Pus
cant. Now what can be more contrary then the Iclutrs, & ſecular priefts 35 Fuir in
proceedings, therefore by conſequent, there 1s no other courſe to be ta- mae dangerous
ken for clearing of the tunocents, then ro have borh their dealings, in- ton mena
tents, and purpoſes wade knozwne 1n oppolition fer ope agaiult the ableroinuent,
ocher, as ia thele bookes they are at large. If you aske a Phitition how *5
to cure adcſperart diſcale, DoQor Arſlewe, if he were aliue, would give
you a deſperate, yetaſound anſwere, but any andall agree in this,that
as Cal:da frigidrs, humida ſiccts : ſic conraria contrarys eurartur : And al-
waicsthe more dangerous the iſcaſe 15,the more Jeſperare 13the cure:
{harp coraſives are tobe vicd, and few ornolentrives will ferue for the
purpoſe, Now I report me to you, whither a more Eangerous, deſpe-
. rate, and infeQtiousa plague could euer have light awonght you anc vs
all(4carecarholikes)or not, then this Icfuiticall poyſon 1s : which wakes
you runne ryot after them : and ſo infatuates your Galarbiun winges as
loine of you haue fared like infcrnall furies, when you had beard or
read of any fault ina leſuite, or of any defence of a ſecular prici? : there-
fore maugre the deuill,and a leſuits malice coraliues {hallthey baue as
taltastlus hand can trot, and ſhall be Ilanced into the quicke ſpite of
£ 3 . | ſpite
242 Ouodlibets
ſpice itſelfe, without ever giuing over, voto you (deare catbolikes) be
freed from further infettion, by them the innocent cured of the deadly
wounds which they wilfully, and you witleſly haue given them, And
theſe friendly admonitions giuen with barty defire of an vpright con-
ceite of things asthey are in themſclues, not as you, or I, or any other
ſound cathoiike and right Engliſh nature could wiſh chem to be: I will
now enlarge wy ſelfe alitle in more particulers (wherein my credite 18
touched, and lieth ingaged by the Ieſuiticall fa&tion, in cenſuring, and
putting to your heads (deare catholikes) a deformed cenſure of my
vniforme and vpright meaning in the forelatd pamphlet, ,
Thelefuites and their fautors doe obicR againtt me, or rather ſug-
gelt to you( deere catholikes ) many odious points of great 1nportance
and no lefſe ſcandalous; then irreligious atleaſt(itnor hereticall ) ro be
contained 1n wy writings, and by name 1n that booke 1ntituied /mpor-
rant conſiderations, &c, The epiſtle whereunto they ( and many of you
deere catholixes) fay {Ui deluded by them through your too roo ſcru-
pulous,credulous,dcuoute ſimplicity)bave raſhly preiudicated toſinell
of an hereticall ſpirite : which they vrge as mali:10utly, intarioully, and
yncharitablie: as tallly, ſenſcletly and irreligioutly, vpon ſuch frivolous
wrangling gronnds, calumniationsand furwiles, as 1n particular thalbe
here laid downe with the anſeres vnto them : making this humble
confeilion 19 generall before hand 1n formefollowing : 17/.1.from the
bottome of iy hart plainely and fincerely without all equiuocarion or
doubling,in the preſcice of the divine Maicitie and all his holy Angels
and Saints, im all datifull and obedient manner,offer and acknowledge
by theſe preſents, an humble jubmiliton of niy poore felfe and of all n:/
worthlefſe works and writtzesto the cenfure of our ho!te mother the
cathoike Romane church, ro correEt and amend by ber facred wiſe-
dome whatiogcucr hath beene, 1s, or ſhalbe found amiſle in me, And TI
wii nolonger to draw breath on earth then Ihaue the leaſt averſion of
mind from her holy cenſure ang decrees 1n any one word, fillable, ritcle
or title, by her dchned,vepoled, or Cecreed : huwblie acknowledging
thatif avy thing 1n that booke or elſe wherein any otherof my words
or writings be favle wortiue, 1t18 mine :2and not our holic mother to be
Rained therewith : butifany quinteſſence of grace or other good guift
bein mec,1t floyeth from her, and 15 not wine but asa wretched: Poore
miſerable (yeralucly ) member of that body wiſticall, from whence it
15 derinedand given vnto ive to vicroher ſpouſes and her owne honour
and glory. And if I kneiy but one drop of my deercſt hart bloud, orthe
ſyiftelt rarne of a tought in my branes, or a word falling fro my lips,
or butalcter droppiog from wy penin preiugice of Saint Pererschaire,
the Sce apoltolique, the catholique Romane church,faith ang rel1g10n,
Our inother cizie to be harbored, foſtered or fauoured by me as tuch I
þ -—— >
of Relrgion and State. 343
wilh (and atteſt it im verbo Sacerdorrs ) vnfcinedly from my naked hare
both che one and the other,hart,head,hand and all burnt into aſhes and
conlumed in open fight, In regard whereof I charge and challenge rhe
purelt and prowdett ſpirited Icſuite ( or whoſoeuer ſhall dare ſo maliti-
oully to call my namein queſtion ) on Gods behalfe and 1n defence of
that dody(whereof how vowortlue ſoeuer yet a vitible member Iam)l
tauc reſolued toremaine and hope by Gods ſpeciall grace concurring
with my good willtodie, and with not otherwiſe to hue ) tonamwe the
lcalt potntor title fortriall of courch,taſt or ſwell of herefie,wherin they
as appellants andI defendanctmay be firit be found creant. And hoping
chis 1n'generall may ſuthce tor your {atilfaction ( deere catholikes ) on
ny behaite and noe to beleeue theſe falte harted Ielutes calumniations
and {launders raiſed on me hereafrer, varull you tind by proote, tourch
and tryall made of my workes & writings, whetherthey be ſuch or no,
_ as they terme them, I will nov goe to the particulers thereby to make
Kno'ven their Matchiulian ſpite more apparant, &to lay downe here
more plaine your 1gnorance {iwplicity and folly. Patience deere Ca-
tholikes, for I am angry attie dieli, and malice ; which two hauc ſo
mightily poſſeſſed your harts with error, as I know not with whom
hrit ro chude, whether with them 10 luggeſting,or with you in confen» |
ting,&c,
They ſay(and many of you deere Catholikes confirme it 11 a Joubt-
full ſpeech)chat I have written againſt the Pope his holines,and 1n pre-
:1jice otche See Apoltolike, becauſcl athrmethar the bulles and ex-
co:mmunications palt againither Mateſtie were wrongtuily procured,
and theretore of bo validity ; and againe for that I fay,thar if the Popes
holines ihould charge vs to obey the Archprieſt and the Telus, yet
we wouldnotyceld toit. In which two cauilling obicctions they play
the right paritans or other heretikes, that {tand viranghng about the
rext, and leauing the common fenſe and fpirit of the ciurch, they tol-
lo;y each one of them their owne priuate foule ſvirits of Cecent and er-
ror,& ſo quot homines tot ſententie,Somany men fy many ininds. Butto
the purpoſe,l lay,ifthey or you deere Cartho!1kes will aot de fnaattered
with any ſmacke or ſinell of herefie, then Coe not wrelt tne text orher-
wilcthenthe letter importeth : nor do not minice nor mangle it in lea-
uing outthe principall payt which glues hehe and life vato 1t, For
ivhereſocuer I talke of the non validity of bulles, &c. or the wrong
done to her Mateftie in procuring ofthem. I cherewithall d6 ſhew rhe
cale and cauſe why they were ſofory : forthat they were procured ei-
ther merily by ſubreption, or wrong and falle information and erront-
ous grounds ; as that of Pr Quinte whole holines was made belecue
that the Duke of Norfolke was a Catholhike,and yet he died a protefled
eaimy to the Catholike churchand religion; allo that the Spaniards
"—_- Z 4 pretence
A. EE. SD
'
}
j
retence was wholy, merely and abſolutely for reſtoring of religion :
and yet both by bookes, words and actions it hath and doth proue to
the contrary,ſc:l. that he pretends a conquelt of the land, if by Parſons
proiects he cannor otherwiſe haue it by compreauſe and compoſition
gien him. And for our diſobedience to the Popes commaund in ſub-
1ecting ourſelues tothe Teſurts or Archprieft,the very words following,
(to wit, to aduance an enimy to the Engliſh crowne) together with the
whole context & tenure of my ſpeech in that place,and throughoutthe
whole booke doth make 1t mantfeſt that it 1s abſolutely mcant 1n cauſes |
meere temporal; yea,marihiall,nay bloody, tnhemane, vnnaturall ho-
ſtlicy in betraying out Prince or countrey,or both,and all our poſterity
to aliens and ſtrangers bands, by the Iefutrs vrging and procuring an
1ncahon and conquelt ofthis land and ſetting vp an Archprieſt princt-
pally for hat intent ( as an ignorant plaine Js God wort ) fitteſt for
their purpoſe to worke withall. And this beyp5 nor onely a cleering of
the Pope of Rome tor ſending foorth bulles, &c.( as mott irreligioully
abuſed by rhe Iefurticall & Spaniſh faftion, making many facrilegions
les to incenſe [11s holines againit our countrey, Soucraigne ani tare :
and agatoſt vs allthat be native ſubieCts of the Engliſh blood, vnder
pretence ( forſooth ) of religion, when the very ground was ambition
and greedie affectation of Engliſh Soucraigic ) but withall aplaine
maniteltacion of high pretudice offered by thatrwnnatural Icfuiticall fa-
Eo rotheSee Apoitolike. I knory not wherher to mucigh more againſt
theirmalice,or your folly in ſtorming agaimlſt me for that booke as you
doe. For conſidering that the whole contents, tenure, ſcope, and drift
of that booke 15to lay open the Ieſuiticall conſpiracies to ſer before
your cies the plaine intent and meaning of the Spanith fation,forin-
uaſion : to ſheiy the Janger wherein yeu ſtand, that ſway with thoſe
alien Princes and their procurators,the Teſuits: who labour for nothing
more then to fivay the ſcepter royall of this Impertall Ifle : and to ma-
niteſt ynto you our great d:fiikes of ſuch ynnarurall praiſes : our 1n-
tent to draw yourt 1tbe poliible from applauding vntothem hereaf-
ter: our dcepe detire to take away all occafion on our ſide of the
argument, an$aogment of our mifertes , and our publike confeſfion
of our owne and harty wiſh of your continuance in the Catholike Ro-
mane church, and faith conſcantto death, Theſe things well weighed,
and withall thatthere1s few or none of you but will acknowledge as
much if you come betore any ctuill magiſtrate : yea, ſome of yourhor
furres hauc already confefied and ac knowledged more ( and that by |
vertua of your folemne oath ) then I haue written concerning this kind
of diſobedience totne See Apoſltolike , who notwithſtanding baving
rayied and ſcolded againſt me ftince,& inthe fury of your zeale thrown
the laid booke into the fire ; I cannor ſee what equiuocation can ex-
culs
cuſe you from (atleaſt a mencall)perijury, This it that which makes me
amaled to fee your great ſ1mplicitie in murthering your ſelues with
your owne weaponsata lefuits craftie perſwaſion in hnding fault you
cannot tell with v, hat, or at moſt with that whereof when you are exa-
m1ncd from point to point: not one of you all but will acknowledge as
much, and even thelcluits (though with a talc hart in allor moſt pare
of chew) in their Apologies and other writings and examens haue and
will coufefle as mnch as I haue written concerning that matrcer,
They ſay I vſe certaine rowling phraſes and Rhetoricall wordes
which ſmell of herehie as1n afteCtation of ſpeech by often repetition of
onetli1ing(vz.Diſobedrent we arc, andnener ſpall exc.) & theſe words,
Romiſh, leſuticall, and tbe denill, exc, To which I aniwere ( asto thelaſ(t
firit) chat if fome words be placed or printed amifſe as Ronuſh for Ro-
mane, alas for pure neede what beggerly quarrciling obieRtions are
thcle : but yet to makea direct reſponſe (deare:catholikes) I was not
preſent at the printing to be a correCtor : nor had Ithe tghr of one
proofe vatill the whole booke was out in print, andſold, andthen too
late to ſet downe errata which in that word Romrſhand inſurdry others
I tound, A reaſon whereot afiyell to confirme my found concette, as allo
to excule the Printer 11 ſoine ſort may be this,that where I had written
Romane out at leygrhthere they printed ſo, which you may find both
in the beginning and ending of the Epiſtle, and thereby 1dge of -me
aright: and where they found I had written ſhort (Reomw.) there they
printing it ontatlength added ze, and fo made it Rormrſh, thinking 1t
to be ſo as Engliſh, Scottiſh, Iriſh, Flemiſn, 5c. To the next to wit Jeſuits
ticall I cannot maruael though they cauilabout tt : for ſome Z.yeeres a-
gone I remembera rencrend, graue, and vertuous prieſt, yea, and as
lound,reſolate, and conſtanta catholike as the pureſt Ieſuite among
them all (that I goe no further) having written a very learned, religi-
ous, and prieſtlike apology or retoynderto the Teſuiticall calammiation
abourthe Arcopriett: and other atatters bicaule he vied this word Je-
{aire very ofcen, & did not (forfoorh)call every puny or nouice of theirs
by che name ofa father of the ſocietfe, or breetiy the father; theretore was
he cen{uredthenro ſmell of herefie : and onely for that word avd none
other , But to anſwere theſe carping Cyntekes directly : 1 vic that word
Jeſunticall not in contewpt of their foctetie, nor of them ſejnes in gene-
_rall ; for I alwaies efteemed of ir, as of a holy, goo), and religious in{ti-
tution as vellin theintent oftheir founder /pnarzze, ns allo inthe forme
and manner preſcribed for obſeruations of the rules ſer downe by him :
and the more holy, bicauſe confirmed bythe Pope his holinefſe, and
for that ſundry good devour religious men haue beene of it(choughno
fance peres.) Neither doe I callthem Jeſuiricall by way of analogy as
the worthicſt, perfeteſt, and ſupreme {eruants of our Sawjonr -_
eſus
346 _ Omoadlibets
Jeſus or as wevſe the word Apoſtolicall. For I neither take them to be
ſuch [luminates 4s to haue any extraordinary familtaritie with God, or that
they ſite nerer h:s knee,or footeſioole,then other penitent ſinners doe and bave
beretofore fit continually in this vale of teares : neither can [ ener account
of them for ſuch Rabbies as to excell all, or almo$t any other ordinary catho-
bike in any deoree of perfeition belonging ta 4 true and faithfull ſeruant of
Teſus. But I call them leſuicall (that ts the fattion of leſuites) by abbreutia«
tion to auoid circumloqution, in one word expreſſing them tobe a faction, ſe-
ditions, ambitions,auaritions, treacherous, trattorous, twrbulcnt, macht nti-
lian, atheall conſort that abu(ing the rules of their ſocietie, and quite peruer-
ting the courſe, canſe, inſtitution, and intent of their order, and Author ,com-
ming wnder a glorious ſtile of the fathers of the ſoctetie of leſin, and being
commonly called by the name of leſuits, they moſt ſacrilegiou/ly abuſe that
treſſurred name, and diſhoner by vſurpation thereof our ſweete Samour Jeſus
Chriit both God & man, together with hrs ſponſe the catholike Romane church
and Saint Peters chaire, and ſucceſſar therein : And as for the Jeuil, I have
not named that foule fend bur riyice to my remembrance throughout
all chat Epiſtle, Bur ſuppoſe I had named him ottner, as probably I
ſhould if occaſion of ſpeech had ottered it ( as never inagioing ſuch
poore ſhifts to bring me or my writings 1nro obioquic, though I was
roid (and dtd expet nolefle) chat whatlocuer I writ, outs be more
narrowly looked into, then any other of wy brethre;:s writings of a
long concetted tealoutie the [eluits (good fathers) have ever had of me.
Yet what: was not this a imple reafon to inferre thereupon, a {mell
of herefieinme*? Yes queſtionlefiein any mans 1dgement of common
ſenſe or but ordinary capacity, For ſo nught they or you (deare catho-»
likes) as well haue ſaid that as holy a man as liucd 1n his dates had
{meld of berefic for ſaying in a fole paſſage to an heretike Seto re efſe prix
wmogenitum Sathane, Of like fort you wight ſay allche tower Evar ge»
liſts rogether with the Apoſtles ſo many of them as writ Epiſtles 01d
ſmell otherefie, becauſe they named ofren that foule ſpirit, asI have
named him : yea(ſee what blaſphemy you deere Catholixes tncurre by
this afſertion ) it this were fo, then what ſmeld our Sautcur Chriſt of,
when he ſaid to the proud Scribes and Pharaftes (ſuch Rabbies as the
[eſuits arc ) os expatre veſtro draboloeitts: and in another place when
hefaid to his elect diſciple, ſucceflor, and prince of all the rett ofthis A-
polties,age poit me Sathanas,c5c, No deere Catholikes )chele be argu-
ments ficeer for children and women, then fer men of any qualitie to
vie or ſpeake of, and 1n truth not woorth the anſwering , butto ſhew
vnto you your owue {1mplicity, and theſe patches policy,that will play
{o ſmall and baſe a ganie ere they play quice out; or that 1: f[1ali be faid,
they haue nothing to lay, play, orſay, to what is ſaid, plaid, and laid ro
their charge,
Well
X "4 g Lo —_
-— ww
_
of Religion and State. 347
Well now to the firſt part of this obietion concerning my Rhetort-
call phraſes and often repetition of words : I fay that if the ſtile, tenure
and method {cemetoo too affeCtate ; do you (deere catholikes)me that
fauonr as to 1mpute that fault(ifit be one)to natures gifts notro ſmell of
herefies, I ever deteſting the latteras much as who can deteit it moſt,
cacuenfrom my cradle or time of knowing finne, hauing an inclina-
tion and defire by Gods ſpeciall grace and fauour(though wretched and
{1tull I, d1d not proſecute thoſe {\veete motions ſo ſpeedilie asI ſhould,
but fell from my faith(recetwed by baptiſme)my maker and redeemer ;
vatill it pleaſed him Secundum multitudinenm miſerationaum ſuarum to
looke back vpon apoore {cruant of his owne, his blefled mothers, and
Peters: andrto call me home againe ) to beacatholike,&c, And noway
embracing the former of any nice atfectation or premedirate intent of
fAuent eloquence or ſetled itudie, how to be fnicall in my ſpeeche, or
ſecking tor inuention of exquiſite phraſes, or viing the art or helpe of
any Rhetoricall figure (all which yet in ſome ſenſe nught be tollerable,
lawfull and commendable without all ſuſpition ofherefie ) but even as.
in preachiog ſo in writing as God and nature hath giuen mea litle
mcane, memory and poore and plaine facihtte in ſpeeche for dehuerte
of my minde ; ſo naturallic ſuch paſſages doe paſſe trom me by inward
1:0t10n( not aftectation ) ex abundaniiacorass writing as faſt as my hand
can trot quicquid ra bucca venit;and neuer tothis hower could I have the
patience to pen ſermon or prick out a pamphlet otherwiſe then( afterT
had lat} my wits together for athree howers or a dates ſpace at moſt,
I hay contriued the matter in my head ; never iyriting any one thing
tice ouer to this preſent :as witneſſes enoughlI haue of all theſe books
and writings ( ſo many of them as are done by me either in part or in
ail), VVhich I fpeake not for my owne pralle : for that no doubt through
want of reviſing and peruſing of my writings many things are amille,
or not ſo well as otheriviſe they might be if patience, ſpace and place
would permit me : Butthar which moues me thus to write is this flaun-
der of aftectation and by conſequent the ſmell cf an hereticall ſpirite,
bothe which asI doe deteſt to death, ſo hope I this may fuſhce as a ſufh-
cient teſtimonic to abate ( if not aboliſh ) and rake away all ſuch raſh,
ifnort malitions iealouhes had of me for the ſame, .
hey ay further that not onely I,but the reſt of our company that
are oppotice againſt them, are greatly to be ſuſpected that wee ſniell
of hereſze by reaſon that we neuer writ of theſe rhings before we ſawe
our ſelaes1n danger of the halter, and were become very inward ( for
bad othices)iwith ſoine in ſpectall authoritie vnder her Matcftie, Which
to confirme and make ſecine more probable, they incenſe you (deere
Catholikes) againſt vs ro keepe youinz that you t]ide not, nor winde
your telues out from them : they alledge firit the extraordinary fauours
o__—
which
43 Ouodlibets |
which ſome of ys have &do receue atthe cuill magiitrates hands oner
& aboue the reſt of our brethre: Ergo we are nought ſay they :then they
reband chis ſurmiſed allertion with the ſpeeches winch ſome great per-
ſons ſhould vie : yea, and thoſe ſuch as are fatd moſt in ihery rofauour
vs,afhrming (as the Teſuirs fagtion report ) that we were all bad, lewd,
ſcditious perlons, and carried baſe and vahonelt mindes; that they
would make one of vs cut anothers throat : that we bad gtuen the ſtate
aduantage ynough by our informations and writings one agatnit anv-
ther, to hang vs vp all when they pleaſed : rhar the Councell did but
vie vs forthe time, varill they had gotten our of vs what they could :
and then meant to pay vs home agreeing co ourdelerts: and all ſuch
of the laycic as 1ded with vs ; thatthey (the Icſuits ) had as great and
more honorable friends in Court then ie {ad or haue : and all this for
their reſolute mindes, and our inconttant dealings : which hath woon
to them honor and fauour,andco vs [haine ani} hatred, And laſt of all
they alledge the open ſermons which haue beene made againſt ys ar
Paules crofſe and other places, condemning vs to be as dangerous to
the preſent ſtate and common wealth, as the Teſuites are, & that which
we write 1s but tor a colourto ſauce our {clues, &c. To all which falſe ſur
nuſesIaultyere in as breefe a manner as ſuch groundleſlc forgeries doe
require, :
Firſt, chen it is moſt falſe that any one hath written of theſe matters,
for riddance of themiclues our of danger from voder our aduerlaries
hands : Nay it 1s well knowne, that all thafe wha haue written, were
freett from danger, and furthelt off from all likeiithood or probability
of eroubles, orincombrance of any wholocuer that lined in England,
or outof 1: of our atti:cted condition of lite, and frownd of ſtate ; asby
articulating the particulers1s apparant, And tor my lelte in ſpecial v1t-
nefſes ynoughI haue of it, thatthele fixteene yeeres ſpace wasIncuer
(to ſpeake morally) in lefſe danger nor more ſecuritie of keeping out
of our common aduerlaries hands then I was at what tune I fiſt recet- :
ved any token of extraordinary fauour. Nay letters are yet extant to
be ſeene, which ſhe that I ſtood ſo much vpon mine owne iInnocen-
cy to hazard my apprehenftion,as knowing afluredly that (wy funCtion
and profelhicn, prieſthocd, and religion ler atide) no creature living
could touch me with the leaſt ditloyallatt, word, orthought :I refted
ind:ftereat whethcrl were taken or not, hai not other motives byaſde
my will to acceptance of ſuch honorable favours asthen were offered,
and fince I have found which were and are lawfull, honeſt, and com-
mendable, as wellin the donor as the donee, And yetnotto giue any Ic-
ſuite account of the one or the other, But leauing them and their pari-
eaneanFautors in their guilty rcalouſies had of innocents, to be in their
oyne precdicatnent of corruption3 Itay now more, that betore ever
| booke,
of Religion and Staze. 249
booke, letter, or any ſpeech pait from any of ys of theſe matters and
betore ever any extraordinary fauor was ſhewed more to one then to
another, or any difference put or knovwne to any ciuill magiſtrate, to BY 6. + opinion
: : a : nf . £ cul's
be betwixethe {ecular prieſts, and Icfuites, in points of ftarization and hoped ro be ſa-
wegling of marters not belonging to our profetſions : 1 for wy part ued by icafon
2 LY / any
had written as much 18 ctteCt as ſince hath come foorth 11 any booke, foules were dam»
letter, or pamphlet, againſt that Spanuh or Ieſurticall faction, Which I "rs
writings being afterwards taken 1n others of my brethrens cuſtody tO paſſion rtken,
whom | had ſentthem, make the caſe as clearc as day light at zoone Gqdcould not,
O nenner woull
tide, that this is no new conceite had of rhe Teſuits, by any of cur com- tuffer them alle
" 4 ; v1.4 . ' | Fe 9 [ Fo mn be iolt 107 cuCcTr,
pany, and by my ſelte leaſt of ail: neither done,nor {ec 1m thang withall; opened
nor yet intended of apy m1ad, or the leaſt thought of preventing our hope for pardon,
one dangers {being in noneatall) or yer of purpoſe ro come in tauor p45 Permit
with the cunt] magiſtrate by thismeanes ; the Jeſuits and their faction, Frgland, by rea-
beino the firit brochers thereof; and it hauing beene our conceite from {70 many
cing ic ar TOCTINES Moon £4 ad © PLS. j ON har are drawne
the beginning, that their courſe wasnavght : and rheretore our direct » be of rheirfa-
intent ad init1oto ſtop the impotent violence of their heady atrewpts, ja ver, nn
and vonaturall practiſes ſo muchas we could pottibly, And rhe onely ey 9: name
. ” . ” 11" I $$
faulc and offence (if any were) which we committed therein, was-our (gh ag 19's
eo too long filence,often writing, often {pearing, ofte intreating from my ——_—
. . . br, . = ieretore
elmeEto time(bur were reiected of that prouc, infolent,factious CONPA= they 3-4
.ny & of you (deare catholikes) ſeduced by them) for peace, quiet, and *0paineit bura
| , . Cconni
voity with the Iefuites; and ro haue a fſurceaſefrom all itate medles, [1- elmo be.”
bellings, or other proceediflgs, that might exaſperate the ſtate againſt Had of themthae
wy R all catholikes fa-
vs, and you (deare catholikes) that now {o hotely are bent on the Ic- wurtheirfag;.
ſuites behalfe, as in recompence of our good wils and tender care had 9 their cauſe os
; : : themſclus : or if
oucr you, youare ready to fy 1n ourfaces, and requite vs with ail intfa- tur, | la
mous, d:{gainfull, and reproclifull ſpeeches. To the ſecond point for 2#nfithe lecular |
prieſt, or onely
our inte: courſe with rhe cinill magittrate, I have handled it ſuthciently feniero murmur
ynoughin theſe 2 wod{ibers, onely Tadde in this place, that it declares a Pow wilke of
= : . — 7 : = them,and of t] :
maroeltlons malignant fpirit in the Tefairicall faction,who being by their weed mnicings,
milaſace breught ont of grace and fauor,& therewithall hauing ſought 3 erberaci-
O 2 Sf . ons, 115 ynougr,
tointangle vs and you all (geare catholikes) 1n their one dangers, Bur lernor ca.
- their enuy at our good fortunesto Cleare our ſelues(and ſo many of you be thenky
Ns I /CluMed,nor
as vill not wilfuily be fmattred with their treaſons and treacherics) 1510 proveliantsincen.
Extream asthey care not wiatthey do or fay cther to preuent our good —_
or (:inJer your ſafety,or obſcure our ſincere intents,or keepe you backe Katiſnall dewſes,
of ---þ | ; x torthe divell will
from inclining to vs, anJ our courſe takentor your quiet, VVheretn {emo wil
they ſhew themſciges 1n this point to be right * Or:genifs, hoping that vill theyin the
the more they haue to ſide with them againſt ys,the greater feare they fs Bp _
will pat the ſtate in,and make it more ready and willtng to pardon and Anigome dogge,
accept of them vponany condition at their pleaſure, For to thar ſenſe (97 *incbcome
R K k k Var, COME peace,
doth tcad their banding it out with friends, their threatening of oppo» come torment,
. : . « es; : n—_ » ts. oa _ cope caſe , come
_ Ites,
b5
. We bc,and as loy-
350 Owodlibets
euth,comecrr07, fires, their yvaunt made of moc honorable and great perſons in cour '
Come taiic wit -
nes.comerruc re. ANd Countrie that fauor their Spaniſh faCtion and caule ; chen we have
faror,come wha: that labor to withdraw all Englith harrs from ſuch vanaturall intents,
come will, well
may we be dif Attemprs and proceedings. Tothe third obtection of our common
comlored,and agnertaries difgracetullf! peeches g11en out agatnit vs more then againſt
erus our Prince
and councrey The Teſuits,ir1s a ſenſclefle forgerie,and [mels of a Tefuiticall ipiric,whoſe
. more tayntiy, [,aciferian pride is ſuch as it dehghterh to be counted famous wi mul-
coldly,and not
with thR alacrir; Chiefe, extraordinary 1n ſuftering of torments, and to haue none to
of minde,nora2 equall him in umpictic, bur all baſe and meancly clteeined of, compa-
lily of body,as it
were agreeing ro Fed with him(elte 1n villanie. Which proude conceit [eeing che Teſuits
Ron hauc it,inuel good or miichiete (whether chey more delight 10) may it
aoralchearrthar Joe them, I will promiſe them we will veuer compare with themg,mary
emer the dull, rofay chat any honorable perſon (hould have vs in contempt and them
or the puritancs, . , |
or Icluits hane, 10 gracc aid fanor tor our oppotite courſes taken, that 1s as far from
binge within ſenſeto thipke it, as neere to fottiſhnes to belecue ir, valesthey could
the comoaſle of a | | .
treafonable or MAKE vs belecue that all che ttate, or thoſe honors they meane of,are
yen . Crougbly ſpanifiedand centred into a trayrerous league & confederacie
God or bis - again!tcherr Prince and countrey, And thelike aniivere may fſerue tq
——_— the fourch obieQton of making one of ys cut one an others throte, &c.,
common wealth Which are childiſh arguments, and bur bugges, bulbeggers, or hobgob=
of Eu land: 2 tins, fit co feare babies withall ( as cheſe patches by their cogging, foy=
_—— ſting, and geutſes, make you all (deare cathol1xes)none other, and yet
> be 4nd 4:1ov. YOU Will not fee 1nto it. For what can che councel!, or ſtate, get our of
all ſubic&s as an YS More then 1s 1n our harts, and inward ihrents, and meamngs 3 and
Sielih (ovieaC. _— |
there WRAT IS inwardly tn vs, which outwardly we doe not profeſſe and make
toords then the
nont knowaneto all che world © cowit, a cathoitke refolue for our Romane
MOTrTe IlOvVAiI:tO
ter Princein Faith,church,and religion : an Engiilh reſolution for ovr nattue Prince,
—_—y >< ſtate,and countrey : aud a reſolute intent(euer God betore afliſting vs
JYunyg, :
with his grace) 10 well,and in woe, torematine conſtant, loyall, feruice-
able, and fairhſullto boch to death. And more then this,neither Angell,
man, woman, nor deuill, can get out of vs, bicauſe more then this we
baucnotin vs: and if this will cut cur throts, or make one of vs yndoe
an other, or vrgerthe ſtate againlt ys, or cauſe vs. to be, ecil thought
of, and 1n the end cut off, when they (the ſaid (tare) haue gotten out of
vs what may ſteed rhemgand the like vos indicate. Of this I am furewe
ſhall dye for religion, and not for treaſon, and this 1s alſo morally cer-
taine, thatthe ſtate will neuer in policte (1f wE would hike Ieſuites con
ceitz them Full of allumpiette)feeke the ſecular priefts deſtraction,whbo
labour wholy forthe preſeruation of our Councrey, and 1n excuſe of
their lay made ( fo farre as is poliible to excuſe them) againſt vs all in
generall, for ſome priuate perſons offences: and on'rhe other h1deleaue
them ſcottree , whom they know for profeſſed entmies againftthem,
and all he world ſeerh how vanaturally they haue ſought the deftruc-
| | £10n
of Religion and State. 251
cion of our countrey. This alſois probable that (ifthe Teſuites have (o
many great perſons in Court of the Spamſh fattion, and their fau-
tors as they make boaſt of ) they may vnder hang preuaile ſo farre as
ro get vsall cut off rogether with chew, without daigning vs any notice
tobe takenof our loyalty more thentheirs ; bur if ſuch an extreantie
ſhould happen (as queſtionleflc no one thing that craft of devill, or wit
of man,or waight of Mammen can afford, ihall be lefryarried to effect
r)yer,what then? ſhal we for that,coſent ro the Jeſolation of our coun-
rey, and vtrer extripation of all your (deare catholikes) poſterity, on-
ly to revenge our ſelues of ſo inhumane cruelty,and extreme wrong of-
fered vs © no certainely, we will all rather dyc in wiſerie, one after an
ther : and [eaue our innocent blood, to crie for vengeance to himwho
Þorh can and will cake vengeance on thoſe ſhould ſo aftli& vs, know-
ing as they doe our intent and harmeles harts, And laſt of all, for the
preachments of ſome ar Paules croſle, and other places againſt vs
cqually as againſt the Ieſuires, that firſt doth manifeſt that weare ac-
counted of as oppoiiteto our aduerſaries in points of Religion, and
therefore no ſuch yeelde, as the Tefurricall faction report we haue
made. Secondly, it 1s no maruaile though they preach againſt vs,
ſeeing thoſe who are moſt noted to haue done ſo, are knowne to
be Puritanes by common report, and alſo by their 1nueighing againſt
ſundry great perſons1n authority whoare thought nothing to fauour
their Allobrogicall gouernment. And no Joubr the more carneſt and
outragiousthey are againſt vs,by reaſon that they heare alredy of theſe
Q uoadlibets wherein they and the Teſuits are coupled together inmat-
ters of ſtate medles,ſedirion,faftion and trechery. Thirdly, who ſoloo-
keth into the eicklifh ſtate of things as by theſe turbulent perſons
meanesthey nov do ſtand, cuery one being alrezdy brought into ſuch
1calouſic and ſuſpition of one another,as bard to tel whether more dan-
perous to ſpeake or keepe ſilence in theſe nationall contentions and
tacions,it1s caſie to be leene from what ſpirit ſuch preachmers do pro-
cced,eucn none other queſtionles then from the like blowen abroad in
the Court to the ſame effect, ſerl. that rheſe bookes hane done theſecu-
Jar prieſts great harme, hindered our common cate, given great ad-
vantageto betaken againſt vs, and thatir makesthe Ieſuits lavgh in
their tleeue, &c. which 15 nothing elſe bur an o19 ſtale principle of Ma-
chiauel or anew Atheall canuaflſe of Teſuirifine ( which you pleaie ) and
in very deed but a ridiculous 1eft to ſee what poore ſhifes theſe pohtt-
tians are driven vnto, to packe and ſacke vp ſackes of money to bring
and binde mens toongs therewith to preach and prate 1n Court, coun-
trey and pulpile whar they will hane them to keepe themſelues1m 3
that they be not baniſhed the land, or put to exquiſite deathes,
Aud if any hurtcometo ysor hinderance to our caule by theſe bookes
[SY & + AS
—_—— o—__—_ OO nn integra aa con CO
_ BE ” ING <a TH ae "Fe. Naw? En 8 PEE On ple nes Exod
__ a
.
hd
7 FOR WY
@ © Ya Rs.”
40>
262% ts
2 -Þ
| well mro thor
| 352 Quadlibets
| No manell itisthis, to wit, that whereas before the Ieſuits had vs all vponthe hip
though che Ic'u- £ : Fu 7 oF
bs Eon flop att FOC god a Mercie,and chreatned vs with all diſgrace, bondage,and ſtar
waics & meanes UiNg,whichthey brought ro paſſe for nothing whites we kept filence,
of making kno- a by our writing they arc and ſhall be forced to ler corrupt Angels
wen their umnpiC-
we,being forced fly and pay ſweetly toric, as wellto prevent their 1ult deſerued expul--
by thus diſcoucry | K. Tl
©o pay & lay out lion our ofthe land , as allo to bring vs 1ntothe former obloquie, For
ther caill gotten what 1s it chat god AMammorn cannot worke amonglt mortall men : and
mpeg. they whoſe harts were hardned to ſee our great wants whiles they wal-
ond (or ny lowed 1n worlds wealth (giuen of deuour catholixes ac the firit, for all
Ge ewe. Our reliefs) it were contrary to Gods iaſtice, and che Ieſvirs deſerts, if
rerly caſt ouron they ſhould not finde ſome crofſe encounters ro make them ſpend all
Il des, s well « - . . . . .
unorol cats. AgaIANC,Contrary to their wretched intents and mindes: for the laying is
likes as Prore- not more old then truegthat one culll gotten penny ſets away a pound:
Nanrs and (chil.
marikes. None And that which paſlerhouer the digels backe, mutt needs repafſe ouer
(raleſic ir be pu- hzs belly againe : and ſoir 1s of rhe Teſwrs cull gotten 51ches whiles mas
ritanes, and fuch
lice fatious fta- DY a fſoule meane while doth periſh,
Wers war b-gin They fay moreouer that i the ſaid booke of Important confiderati-
Yes! FP.
ations ons I doe condemne all priefts ( and by conſequent then my elte if chat
forming 9gun't WEretruc)In oenerall chat are or haue come into England,to be equal-
the authorsin 0. Ly Eraytors as well as the Ieſuits and their confedcrates, Good Lord how
Peng ry Nel COgging mates belabour themfelues in ſophiltication and wrans
FS; = .
daily more and Bling Vwichour any proofe, fenſe or reaſon, VVeitlet itgoe as a falſe
more look 35 lye, calumniation and flander, as I both there, and more expreily
peruerſe hypo- 10 theſe Qroalizers have manitelted itto the contrary , ſerting downe,
erp — conceptis verbs, what a reuerend concett I ever had and have of all
allo inrochee- prieſts that are nor Iceſuits4 re or ia ſpe,and gurcctly acknowledging all
07] ea the ſeminary and ſecular prielts ( as1n my very hartI dobelecuent, and
exchol.kes inno- Elteeme of rhem with all reſpeCtiue reucrence tor no lefſethen lo) ro
_ ro _ ied 5am. gre, - $ ES cnly and wholy on their parts,
preſent, borh Ic- And 11 their deuout, holy, and catholixe 1ntcnts for religion and conſei-
pr be pris encelake. Ardallthatl ſaid tothe ſeeming contrary a that our ad-
2pplande rhe one nerſaries ſaid, and fay (tillthey died tor treaſon, but not any of vs ever
wo on faidorthought ſo, and my ſelfe ( withour pretulice to any otherofmy
-aju her Mae brethren be it ſpoken) leaſt of ail, bicaule molt of all aud in plaineftt
ftiecs morc loy
Ml cates tearmesIhavenamed aboue thirty twice told of our company moſt
ſubict;then 1nturioutly defamed, liaundered,anddetracted, by the Icſuiticall faRti-
tncmicilues are.
Bur awooader ON, all which (ſaid I1n that ſame place) are now glorious Martyrs in
Jaerh butriae Heauen, And turther,[ yceldel a reaſon of our aduerſaries opinion, why
daies,and when
vaflionare clouds FENCY account them fortraitors to be this,ſe:l, for rhat they knowing dts
are vaniſhed, reCtly by bookes, letters, and their one hand writings, together with
then will all rruc
Enolidh harts, of MANY Witneſſes, and teſtimonies, that the Icluites had dipt their bands
v harfocuerreli- gg dECPE IN plotting, practiling, 'and contriuing the mcancs how to
$100 g11C the
e : ;
makes, INedthcir nating Princegand naturall countrey men, women and chil-
EE Wm 2% = © © arcas
SPIES © ant
A ** * A ” TA ak *33 7% _ as. < > & k F
EE SS i few
Dane 7
- wh,
rae...
Ys 4- . Me. $9; Bk a 2.
LEI LS
+
ps —_—_——
” *
Et Kr” z£
—
©. :
of Religion and State. 352
drens blood, the ſtate tudging of vs all promiſcually,not conceiting at Ay man tha
chat time any difference in points of hoſtile inuafion ro be amongſt vs, bookes ſer our
4 with the Epiltles
nor,and muchlcfſe knowing who were gulty and who were free : and |
b<torc them,rray
hauing withall 1uſt cauſe(anding the Queene & ſtate oppoſitely affe- cafily cilcerne :
g them alto be dit
ctcd to. vs all in general for religion)to ſuſpect vsallalike;as comming a gy
all from thoſe places where theſe conſpiracies were ſet abroch, and anther: and net-
ther the ſtile of
profefiing all one kinde of doArine in all theſe matters ro outward © gh
arid in all the laid
ſew. Irtherefore ſaid, and ſo fay ill, that as on the one fide our fingle vookes ro beour;
neitheryet the
larts did , and doe 1uftthie our cauſe before God, and 1n the face of Pies uot;
the catholike Romanechurch, that we ſuffered direCtly for our con- te ſame authors
that the bookes
(cience and religions ſake : ſoon the other {1de the Teſtuts provocatt- {2% one wn
ons, exaſperations,-and incentiues did twſtife the ſtate here intheir of, Onely the
ueſtion is whe-
dealtogs and ſharpe lawes made againſt ys. And thereupon Iaid that 4mm
(catertsparibus ) her Mateſties proceedings bad beene both milde and bookes were ſc
out by any (ecu-
mercifull : and rhat we are not io much ro exclame againlt the crueltte lar leis or ©-
of the perſecution, asto admire how that any of vsare left on live to ther carholikes
of the laytic,or
calke ofreligion,the premiſes conſidered of the contrarie attectation of i Ge Bee
religion inthe fate one way, and the occaſion giuen another wayfor- ſhop or mths
cibly in all humane policic wooummg our aducrſaries to haue lefr no- PN acticions
thing vndone for ſecuring of themſelues from thoſe dangers they ſawe the buer cs
lang eminent ouer their heads. | Aw gy
They ſay behdes this,that I have renounced or denied the ſaid booke thee Hacebiog
. mn theſe DUOKES
. , ! TX"
to be mine: tharwe are at contention amongſt ovr ſejues aboutit: (40
and that all the ſecular and ſeminane prieſts, doe ditlike and condemne poi ie al
enGCie In £r1c ape *
,as much asche Leſuirs doe, if nor more, Which notable Teſwricall 2 Lu
deuile (ſetting nenters a worke for this and the I1Ke blazons, as aid rt of _ _
betore)Ianſwere at one bare word: that allthis is moſtfalſe, For net- guy as are ro:
ther 414 I, neicher doe I, neither will I, ever denic wharſocuer I hauec ay p-- puri-
. canizec OC 2«
wricten concerning that matter, Andagaine neither d&1d, neither doe, orecin,8e allow,
1, ratfie and con-
neither will any of our brethren whom we account cf as ours, to wit! wy
rme NC i2Mmec?
thole in the appeale, ever diflixe orcondemne :t 1n that ſenſe as thele=- a, (or che for-
mer,the {|:eech,
luits doe, Some others 1ndeedethere are,whofauorour part, andhar-"
,tre phraſe, the
tly wiſh a good ſucceſſe ro our brerbren that are gone ro Rome (Tay inltcrenyc is
toRometf the Icſuits murcher them not in the way thither, and then ſv as any may
diſcerne it ro be
g1ae out they are run away : as fome of the Purittanes glue ourthey will of acatholike
ncuer come there, and the ike go the Icfursfaction (rght Puritanes © mts worke:
. —— . wy . . : ; no tiſhopnor
1 al theſe ſtatizarions): and as the fard Spanith faction did before gate other Þrorehane
in England this
our of the former we ſent tothe motherermie, rhough by good hap their
. day,that wil! op
lues wereſaucd ) yet as theirtimorons, {Erupulous, and weakeminges wor! by word,
10 1udging ofthings hath made them (I meane the fattors of our cauſe) Þ7 much ices
| | ” Dy wnring,haug
hicherto ſtand aloofe of from intermedling vp or downe in thefe mat- giuen many
ters : ſoalſorhe like feare, ſcrople, and inconfiderate cenſure may, and a «1
| i . | or
ycry probably hath; mooucd themrto dillike, and condemne it ; partly. much in dg.
Aa | of
—_ af
Any man tha> .
of
ate, as Mey GO,
354 Onodbibets
fence of che ea- Of their owne frailtie,and raſhnes in precipitating ſentence before they
tholke Rornane had read 1t exactly chroughout 3 partly alſo of aniccneſſe , or curioſi-
tar ſcniraric TIC(It being a faule incident to;many,to picke quarrels at whatſocucr is
prictts, 111 '* not ot ther owne doingsz orat leaſt before ſcen,& allowed of by them)
wered arlage, butmott eſpecially of a ferutle applauſe tothe Icfuirs humour, whidt:
-— nr © ders do pe : whootherwiſe would be ready with the firſt , tocalt all
ranes ro be com- the Tefuits in England ouer batches, if they once could catch them on
pared cone (tarboord lide, And as well thoſe as ſundry others (ſome whereof
one doch preach, Perhaps are 1n the appeale) that have as hard a conceit of the Ieſuits as
eorn 3 Thaue(witaes both their words and writings) alchoughthey did at the
of thin (rerf firlt gullike it (& perhaps condemne it ere they knew it, vpon ſome new-
_ —— ters cralintormation , gtuen vntorthem outot it ) yet ryas therr diſlike,
Englands preſent and condemnation of it,eucr Iinited to the method and ſtiley,not to the
marrer, treatile and tenure 1t ſelte : and both the one and the other dif-
Ie and condemnation,d1d riſe ofa prouident teare, leaſt the Teſuiricall
faction,might,and would lay it to our brethrens charge that are gone ;
asthough they had beene of counſell and conſent thereunto ( as very
like they would though yetit were a molt wicked, vniult,and vile part
in their oppotites the letuits, ro charge the 1nnocent therewith being
now gone,and a mere caſumniation as the cafe now ſtands)and all this
becauſe that it is ſet out 1n all rhe prieſts names: whichin very deed is
ſo, inreſpett of the matter whereupon all our company doe agree and
confirme it as true : (andthe rather becauſe 1n effeR others haue writ-
ten of as much, both in Latine and Engliſh before that booke of impor-
tant conſiderations cucr came tolight ) bur not in regard of the acc1-
denrall torme and outward phraſe of ſpeech which 1s diredtly mine 11
the ſaid Epiſtles; and therefore neither all, nor any other of my bre-
thrento be blamed (it blame woorthy 1t be ) but onely my ſclfe for the
ſame ; neither (and much leſſe) doe you (deere catholikes ) thinke our
common cauſe hindered, or our brethrento be thought the worſe of in
generall, for my birrer, ſharpe, or exorbitant writing, in ſpecial}; for
that were greaterivrong then to beat an Oltwer tor a Rowland, And laſt-
ly, howſocuer the Tefurticall faRtion giue out of me in this, as1in other
thiogs : making (fit be but the wagging of a ſtraw ) a monſtrous mat -
rer,of whatloeuer comes from my hands : and ynough it were to cauſe
tro be holden for odtous and damnable by their cenſure, if it be bur
once giuen out that Id, faide , or writ it (as a great facility they
haue to coyne lies by equiuocationzto make any thing liked or difliked
of,as they lift : and cogme out by Newters , what they pleaſe )yet Joe
you (deere catholikes) daigne me, of your charirity, ſo much fauour :
thatſceing the onely fault can be found with that booke, in an vpright
cenſure and ſound conceit,is the ſharpnes of the ſtile : and this all, and
onely faulr being mine ; and my will mine owne, inthe kingdome of
my
of Religion and State. 355
my minde : and by conſequent then, no ſcandall, or offence giuen by
any other 3 orutly to be taken againſt any : and much lefſe again(t all
my brethren for wy ſake: let me beg thus much at your hands, asts
impute my fault, it notro a graunt of grace, yet toa giftot nature : I
meane ifnot to an ation of zeale (which I hope it proceeas from; ) yer
coa pa{lion of anger at the vetermolt : ang that of ſuch anger, as 1s, as
far from walice, as free from gall ; as ready ro forgiue, as relolute to re-
lilt a Teſuits proceeding to death,
And becauſe this1s the only one faulc that can beiuſtly obieGted a-
gainſt me ( for asfor all the reſt, youſee they have no ground and are
but childiſh reaſons to infer ſo daungerous and odtous ſequells vpon
them, as that faction doth)giue me leaue therefore ( decre catholikes )
to purge cholleralitle with enlargement of my ſpecche : to cleere mg
of that crime : toput you out of doubr of me : and to ſatiſhe all nhrme,
and yeake minds : for none of found iadgement, learnirg or ſtatd con-
ccite,will erre ſo far from all ſenſe,in their cenſure,of my well meant in-
deuours towards you,as you do,
You know ( deerecatholikes ) that zeale, charitic, and loue diwine,
are threewords of a different hgnification, in regard of ther obiects :
& yet may be,& often are all one,in reſpeR of the ſubictt wherein they
are inherct:asalchree,bcing poprer aCts ofthe wil,are inſerted 1n man,
by the benefit of creation : lo are they perfeQted by gracediuine,in the
worke of our redemprtion, by application of the merites of Chrilt ynto
vs, inthe ſacraments of his church, as in the veſſclls of our ſaluation,
And chis difference of affeQions, or diſtinction berwixt loue, charitie,
and zeale, isto be found here, and there, in ſundrie parts of Scripture ;
as well by rhe words,” as aCtions, and practiſe of our Sawtour, and his
ſeruants here on carch. As when our imercifull redeemer would found
I1s ſeruant,& ſucceſſor $. Peter,his affeCtios towards b1m,as he was man?
amor + dileftio (both loue in Engliſh) were the words moſt, & all who-
ly inrequckt : as Simon loannes anmu me, aig its me plus his QC, Againe
when he ſpake inthe oe of his ſweege ſpouſe ; and what aftection
thoſe had or ought to haue that labour on her behalfe, 8& 1n his name to
reconcile ſoules,and bring all into his fold, that they might be made all
2147 onile + wnus pattor then charitas ( charitie ) was the word of chat
worth, as none could be worthier : and thereupon he ſaid that marorem
charitatem nemo habet quam vt animain ſuam ponat quts pro amics ſury&c.
Butwhen it cametoan at,wherein Gods honour(as God ) was princt-
pallie, 1mmediatelic, and abſolutelieto be reſpected : and the honour
of his ſpouſe, and facred humanitie onely( asa man might ſay Jper conco-
mitantiam, as by relationto his deitie : then ze/w ( zeale ) and none 0-
cher,was the word of that ſufficient fignificancie, to exprefſe what kind
of loue,and ardent defire,was,or ought to be in that ſubie&t, wherein :t
was inherent ; and ſo faid our Sauiour ze/o zelatrs ſum, & deſiderto deſi
Aa 2 | ara
© —
Love properly
retnecterth man,
charity the chuc-
he, and zeale
God himſclic :
as their immed:-
atc, principal,and
proper obica.
: Wh _—
75 EOS > cn WY: ao oy”
356 Ouoabbets
derani hot paſcha manducare vobiſcum priuſquam moriar,F e, Neither amoy
nor di{eftio nor charitas being able; ar full, ro exprefle with what an ex-
taſie of minde, and vehemencie of affection, our molt milde, ſweere,
and mercifull Teſus, did thirſt afrer the ſauing health of our poore ſoules,
that the divell ſhould nor eriumph for cuer ouer man, tothe high dil-
honor of his heauenly father : butas well in regarge of ſatisfattion to
the d1uine matcthie, in rigor of his tuſtice : as alſo in refpect of a redrefſe
for cans milcries, which could not be holpen, but by the fail extent of
his mercies towards hi : that all parties ſhould be ſatished,, the a6t to
efteRtthis withall, muſt in his proper cflence, be an at of obegtence,ia
a willing winde, to vndergoe, forthat end and purpoſe, whatſocuer
ſhould be laid vpon our lord & maſter his tender body for to carry;and
thatiame aGt, we call zcale, inthe highett degree of ardent defire, of
mercie and trath, iuſtice and peace to kifſe rogether,and make atrone-
men: betwixt God and man, | |
And as we finde this difference betwixt loue, charitic and zeale, to
be oracled from thoſe divine lips that Knew beit how toterme them :
fo alchough the ſame three may be and often are takenin an euil ſenſe,
and therefore properly ſaid ro be , ſome times in bad men, who doe
things of indifcrecere zcale, fayned charity, and volawfull or mundane
loue and affection : yer letting theſe paile, and taxing all three, ina
200d ſenſe : although againc, wwe are nor toumagine them to be,asthey
were in our Sawiour,in any mortall wight, without ſome 1mperteCtion,
more or lefle : yet dowe hnde then all,in asperfeQ a manner, as mor-
tall ſtace can attoord, 1n ſundry of Gods ſeruants during thezr pilgr1-
mage in this yale of teares : as all liſtories, canonicall, apocriphall, ſa-
cred and prophane, beare witnes. For tp omit the firiteow gifts of
grace,to wit Louc & Charity: becauſe I mutt be bricfe: and for that the
third 1s the only onc,which Iam touched withal:for yſing 1inconfiderate
ſpeech ofindifcreetzealc, as an acte of the will,wwherein paſſion, chol-
ler, or anger may be ſaid moſt toabound, Vas not the att of Phynees
done of :nere zeale, when he thrult the /ſraeliie and Ilagramte quite
through together for adultery 5 Was 1t not an at aboue ordinary cha-
rity in perfeCtton ( as a ſpeciall vertae of another king) when,the Pro-
phet ſaid, Zelus domes Dei.comeadit me, In which feruor of ardent de-
nre, to haue God glorified, in puniſhing of the wicked : Did he not
( Ehasthe Thesbite I meane ) with for fire to deſcend downe from
heauen to conſume ( and fo it &1d ) the two (utgnagenarian Cap-
taines, with their bands of ſouldiours, for their malignant ſcofhng
2nd contempt of Gods ſeruants © Was not Saint Peters words to Ana-
mics & Saphyra of like fort denounced of meere zeale on Gods behalte,
when for making butofalic, or (in good faith in a plaine Teſuiticall
ienſe)aright equuocation, and that in a more Jawfull and tollerable
manner then the Icluits and Puritans vic; he ftricke them both row: at
| | 1g
ad
his foote with a worde ; taking the quarrell ypon him (becauſe a prieſt
and an Apoſtle)on gods behalfe,as he plaioly expretſed when he faid 3
hy bane you tied tothe boly Gheſt,c4c? With what face could the prince-
ly prophet, good king Dania have ſaid, Memento domme Danid & oms-
"1; manſuerudini eins, after he had cauſed thoſe that bad !laine King
Sanl, /boſeth, and others, (in way of 1nttice, and by the law of armes,
would aleſurt have faide)ro be tlaine preſently before his e105: yea and
to [11s ſonne Sa/omongauc a charge, that euen /oab, the generall of bis
arinic,& as faithtull,ſeruiceable, gallant, and tout a caprtaine,as was 1n
his dates,fhould not die in peace,nor bring his hoary locks to his graue,
1n quiet, by naturall death? or how could he haue wwitihed ail his bloody
acts, if zeale of Gods honour had not beene his guide. In tewe, when
Moſes the meekeit man on earth, gave one winle charge for euery
oneto kill his next neighbour, father, wother, liter, brother, or who-
ſoucr,wichour difference or exception of perſons : And an other while
beiyailed fo the finnes of his people, that he prated vnto God,erther to
take away their offences, or elſe totake hunſelfe out of the booke of
life : ic was an at of luſtice directly 1n the firſt ; and a point aboue ordi-
narie charitie inthe ſecond z and boththe one and the other proceeded
of atrue zeale of Gods honor; which the mecke oyſes would not haue
couched, nonotthough himſelfe were vtterly calt out of fauor withthe
diuine mateſtte &c, For ſuci} ought to be all faithfull peoples reſolutt-
on,thattbough they knew they ſhould be damned to hell without re-
demprion ; yctſhouldethey nor for that, theleflc labour,to ſet foorth
Gods honour heere on earth, as created to do Gods will 1a all things,
and their owne in nothing contrarie tothe will diuine, And the ike was
_ of Saint Paw his ardent gciire, to be anathema pro fratribus ſecunduns
carnem,rather then to have them wallow 1n fanc, ſo as God ithould be
diſhonorcd thereby ; as being forced to frultrate his divine pronulſes
through the Iewes offences,
Conformablie tothe premiſes (geare catholikes) gue me leaueto
enlarge wy ſcife alittle in thisaCte of zeale, Incither dare, neither do
aſſume vnco my leife a perfection of wy interions,words & aCts,in any
tortio equal che leaſt or loweſt of Gods {eruants, & ſaints aboue menu-
oned : humbly acknowledging that as2n reſpect of the 1award man, I
aim a iintull wretch,& conceit wy lelfe as ynwoorthie as any Iefuite can
coceit me ; foalloinregard of any outward prerogatiue,l am Minimus
fratrum meorum (3 indightſſunus omninm ſacerdotum. But well ſaid Saint
eAmbroſe, that thongh we cannotequall Gous ſaints in their perteCti-
ons, yet may we imitate them 1n their vertues: and cucn ol, looking
afcer the woorthice memories and acts of others , hauc laboured to fol-
low a farre of ſuch examples as thoſe haue left behinde them, whoſe na-
curallinclinationdrew ncereſtin relemblance to mine one diſpoitt-
a
"i
= : gong: : —
Go Mes 0. «gs en. A En mrm—————__m nya th, ON
8 = 3 ; F J : Yn" , "GE JOIN
"8 d #4 . wy n : : —P
ogOM We ; , þ% jo ok 8. Fs. fo , I 4
. th. a ths My G a .
of Religion and State, | 357
4% Ouoalibets |
on, helped forward with grace diuine : whereof I will alwates homblte
pray to he partaker, And howſocuer Iam vnkete ro 1ntare them 1n
vercueand gifts of graces : yet may I preſume without offence to any,
tochallenge achildes portion amongſt the holicit men (as they once
were or arc mortall creatures) in humane inclinations, and 1n the gifts
of nature, agreeing tothe three forcſaid eftccts of affections procce-
ding from loue,charitie and zeale; and that cuen 1n aſenſe commenda-
ble,honelt,and lawfull,abitrated from indiſcretion,follie,and lightnes
11 arc, Andehis free deltuery of my minde, humble confeltton of mine
owne cholericke humour,and veter derteſtation of all partialitie , fingn=
laricie, or what elſe ſocuer may preindice Gods honour , my countries
wealc,or common cauſc,or mine owne innocencic, as acting all myne
aCtions in /noplicitate cordis,of meere zeale ( vicungue ) willl hope ſuf-
fice to take away all raſh,if not peremptory, prepoſterous and malig-
- nant1iealouſies had of me,for (melling of that I wil auerre with my dee-
reſt blood,to deteſt as much (if noc more) as any ſuch preciſe cenſurers
of my 4 0 doe, or ſhall be polhibly able ro giue teſtimony of for
their diſguſting of the ſame, And heere a little further to explane my
minde ( if ſtill you will turae zeale into choller in me, and revenge
into zealenn the Ieſuiticall faction : be pleaſed (deere catholikes) to
remember that though all men came of one moulde, yet are they
not all of one metrall, by reaſon of ſome aſpect, ſtarre, or planer
ſhrowded in the skie, or of the clime,conſtellation,and influence,of the
bodies celeſtiall, or other calculation, or naturall incline, taking after
their parents, their ſite of birth, place of education,&c. Toall which,
though will be free to yeeldeor refilt for aftra monent ſed non copwnt (ſay
the ſound diuines)yet doe thoſe motions worke,in ſome thus, in others
fo, and 1n all diverily ; as the diuerhtie of natures doth incline them, in
acts,cither of chicteſt zeale,or of morall,and naturall motion, And that
as well in words,and writings,as in deedes and actions. As amongſt the
poets laureate,/rgillhath a.grane and loftie: Onrda light and pleaſant;
Horace a hearſh, biting and fatiricall ſtile. Amongſt Orators we hane a
ſententious Salnit : a fluent Cicero :a thundring Demoithenes: and al-
though all eloquent, yetthelaſt a full ſumg or conſumare Orator, ter-
rif2d fo the reader, in the onely peruſe of his bookes, asthe perplexed
with his parlee, well perceiuing it,fatd, via voce with a deepe hgh fer-
ched from an halfe dead hart : What are you afraid toreade® Yea bur
then,quid i audiniſes illam beitiam loquentem? As much toſay,it you had
ſeene and heard, as I haue the aRts, geſtures, voice, words, and motion
of the bealt bent againſt you:how then would it have moned you: viue
vox hauing quardam energian 1n it,as Saint /erowe noteth 1n that place,
Amongſt Philoſophers eAriitortle was wiſe, profound ; Plaro humane,
diuine ; Pyrbagoras hot, precilc 3 and all ſound exquiſite naturians, —
mong
of Religion and State, 259
moneſt Diuines, Saint Auguttine plaine; Saint Gregerie mild; Saint /e
rome (harpe, and all profound, learned, vertuous, and the laſt moſt elo-
quent, Amongſt ſcholemen, Perrus Lumbardus pithic ; Thomas Aquinas
angelical: Danſm Scotws,quipping and yet Dotter Subirls. Amongit che
molt famous preachers in Rome of later yeeres, three-were rare,and all
ſauperlattues in a different kind : whereupon the adages, went thus on
their behalts. Tolletrs docet 1,upres monet,ÞPanecrollus delettat. In tevy a-
monglt the Apoltles Saint Perey was the onely vrerine, and germane
brocher to Saint eAnarew; and therefore by birth, bloud, and educati-
on,ncereſt linckt vnto him,of any other : but yet in Gods concurrence
wich ſecondarie cauſes, none did [ymparlize fowell nor came ſoneere
together 1n nature of all the diſciples, as $1d the ſaid ſupreme Apoltle,
with the veſſell of choice cleEtion, Of which ewo it is ſopg 1n the church
agreeing to the purpoſe that glorio/s principes terre, quomodo in vita ſul
duexeritt ſezita ( im morte non ſint ſeparati. For the later of which his owne
epiſtles make 1t manifeſt how chollerick ( nay how exorbitant and fu-
r1ous,if not hereticall, would a lefuite have faid)be was, And howſoeuer
it ſeemed that the firſt of chele, had his emulators; euen of thoſe that
were moſt modeſtgmilde,humble,and charitable, fulrepleate with Ioue
diuine as was the chaft paranimph Saint /ehn, our Sautours love, and
our Ladies darling, yet doth Saint Peters atts ſet forth a greater zeale
tn h1im,then 1n Saine /obs : and that he had an inclination to be of a pra-
Etique or of an aCtuelife as a gife required 1n an ecclefiatticall or ſecular
perſon euen of nature, Ani therefore was it, that, noting well how
quick,hore,and hattie he was, full of yalour,aQiuitte, and Rournes, ( as
the ſoden motion ſhewed, in cutting of Malchs hs care, and after al-
king the queltion, Domine fi percatrmus in gladio : ) although it plea-
ſed our Sautour to giue him a gentle checke, by his fall, ro make
him know him felfe, and to conſider that non in carneo brachio corrobora-
b:tar,vir. yer did henever, after he tyas riſen, and reconciled to his ma-
ker, and molt mercifult redeemer againe; ſtoope, yeelde, or gige back
one foote,in proſecuting Gods quarrell,and the churches caule ; inde»
fence of bothe their honours, remaining reſolute,conſtanr,and inuifted
of m1nd,thercin to death; euen with the ſame valorous hart, he had be-
fore. The old ſaying betag truely verifed in him, that raturam expetias
furcalicet vſque recurret : the e/Ethioptan can not change his sKin * & £4 |
lum non animim matant qui trans mare carrunt: And be it in good,or bad
fenſeraken, yer is the definitiue ſentence in humane aQtions true, that
nature hath her inclinations to this orthat, according to the humour of
the ſubte&t : which though itmay be altered, changed, and curned ts
200d, oreuill 3 toyertue or vice, to well or woe : by reaſon of free will,
and grace diuine, relinquiſhing, or aſſiſting the internall afts, in ating
of their externall ations, to produce the effects intended : yet _
| alwaics
260 Quoalibers
alwaiesmuſt,and will hane her ſwinge, in the progreſſe, and manner of
proceeding,thus or o,as courle of kinde inclines her, And euen fo 1s it
with iwe,inthis bitter kind of writing:which my ſharpe cenſurers might
haue pleaſed of their charitie,to have interpreted, as proceeding if not
from an abſolute perfect zeale,yet from an att of zeale(vicwmgne )Jeon-
tyned with choller, or anger at their impietie : but neuer to lacll of
hereſic,asI wil aucrre it ata ftake,againit the purek prowd ſpirited Te-
faire amongrthem, that will or dare vadertake the quarrel for diſcer-
72Y ning of ſpirits (wherof they boaſt)totry who ſmcls,or ticks molt yile-
| Tyothereſe; they in pernitious vſurpate cenſure of me : or Iin defence
of whatſocucrl haue written alwatcs with, in, and ynder {i abwitlon oo
our holy mother the catholike Romanc church, i 1a all humble wiſe,
What ſhould I fay more ( deere catholiks) there arethree internal
parts or portions mixt of fleth and ſpirit,and naturally inſerted in every
man, to wit, pars iraſcib1lis, ps concypiſcibilts, pars rationabilts : and yer
| | are they not all,nor any otthem, predominant inall a.en equally and
| alike : not all alike wittie z not all alike afteQtonare 3 not all alike an-
grie,or calic to be mooued ,and againe appealed : and euenallthis by
reaſon of natures gifes(abltracted fromgrace diuine , in corpore organi-
| __ &4to)diipoſedin one thus, 1n an other ſo, 1n athir#orherwile, All mor-
iT tall wights conlilt of fower elements, qualities, or humors, which raige
1 | ning in 1man,make al men and women vprighthumoritts(lefſe ormore)
1a cheir proper kinde ; agreeing tothe humour or element predonut-
| nant; and yet it 1s nether a ft conſequent, to inferre all Spaniards to
i EN be chollerike,becauſe borne vnder the hotte fieric clime : norali Scots
melancholy,becauſc bred& brought vp1n the cold Orchadiars 1les, or
betwixt Cheneal 1/;,and Feynd felles,1n the batcablec orounds,waltes,or
borders. And for me(deare catholikes)borne far in the north (and yet
| neither of a white liver,nor melancholy complexion) giue meleaue in
Note that euery this one thing to follow che motion of grace diuine (1 hope) or the 11-
one hath ſome ſtint of proper kind ar lcalt,
WES of Many other childith, weakegand witles vbicEtions are made againſt
theauhor by,a5 Me; fone in fcothng manner others in malitiouswile ; and all imply
_ — (God wor) and tor want of matter » As,bicaulſcIyle this word (ſcilicet}
fum or her then
ooduipor ofcen ; witch none that 8 aſcholler, or bath any wit orlearnipg,
O TAIT 47; Ons
Þis bookes and WOUlde Except agaialt 3 ſeeing none other worde 15 more common
wrrieings aha amongiti{choolemenfor breuities ſake, thea ſcilcer, widelicer, exempls
wt: )\ "Till
phraſc and me- cauſa,verb: gratia,&C, allo torthatI haue inany parcpchefis, wherof wo
| ge reaſons may be gtuen: onefor that the ſentences, being ofren times
allv v o . . 1 * .*
much this Geech VETY long, arc thereby made more intelligible, ans the (cnſe eaſier to
Ger ll che world. , FONCeIuc Aright : an other, for that I neither had rime, neither eucr
eo eth ) which : , z
| irobe fecnein ved to ivrice one thing twiſe, but contriuing the whole matter firſt 1n
bis premnecore my head, Let downe the particulars in the merhod you finde 18 10,vwrit-
0 _— TT —_-
crude rot en. Ts ay. — age wg
—
Fwy” hy _ - J " SH 4 w\
le es 40S Mars tr St —_ + -
— EI - oy wo = «> "gi
' + bis Dolcrmen, &5S. ©
| ' T- eca
of Religion and State. 36x
ten yaptims as it came to my. minde, which occaſionated ſo many the
more parentheſes, by how much the more as many occurrents offered
cheimſclues headlong one vpon another , each one ſtriving to thruſt
foorth his fellow rotell his o;yne tale firit, and yer all to the purpoſe.
Many the like poore ſhifresthey haue, to make theſe bookes ſeeme
odioustothe ignorant for want of better matter to worke ypon but
how vaine and (lender ſtufte vosimdreate, Meane while pardon mefor
Gods loue, if I haue offended any but a Ieſuit or a Puritane, which two
(chough I would not offend willingly ) yer willI never craue pardon
of tor any thing I have written on the catbolike Romane Chur-
ches behalfe : tro whoſe cenſure 1 Yilliam Watſon lecular prieſt doe
humbly ſubmit my ſelfe and this worke, with the other tenne volumes
which I haue ready forthe prefſe concerning theſe marters. For Imuſt
needes bel, that 1s, a vowed enemy to a Teſuits and Puritanes courſe 1m
all true catholike zeale and Engliſh loyalty , ſo long as they reiwaine
they, that is, the moſt infeſt enemies to the catholike church and Chri-
ſtian coaumon-wealth : both which good Lord deliver from their
ſnares, : | 42
Dixti,
Bb
-
Errata,
Par. line,zz. read firſt Generall Quodliber, l:v,3 5. wanteth,in theſe words. The firſt
Article. p4.2,14.3.r.Seminarie, [.5.r, England : at. {. 13.r.large, 1.26,r, Silueſter : the firk
vader. f4.3.1.40.r.dilplayd, the, p.5-1.42.r, dozen, with many (cores. p,6-{.1,r. procee-
dings. Theſe. llaſt,r, Longinws p7 1.34.7, prenuſes (with,p.g.1.34.7, Satyrickes.pag.10,
line 7 .r.in this,to wit, In. [.26, r.repealed.l.go.r. deliveries. p.11,{,24.r, called the high
Councell of Reformation for England. pa.12.1.6.r. andis ſo much. {.30,r. and let him
not threaten,(.36.r.name, he cannot. p.13.4-25.r, ike cale in timeto come. pa. 4.11.38-r,
hold inthe heace of his zeale,p.15.{.5.r.herecemecd.(.9.r.inflifted vpon them, l19,40.r,
For do they not tittle tattle.p.16.7.2.r, And then out comes me one with, pa,r7.lin.z1.r,
{words : ſceing.{.37.r, no doubt many prieſts. p.18.1.23.r.place,or perſonto relye vp-
on,y.19.1.36.r.the pleafall, pa,z1.4.11,r,choſen: though.l.22.r. (with,ego ſum Pauli, pay,
25:/4.23.r, iudge what they haue deſerned, to vſc.t.26.1.14. wanteth 4n theſe words, "Ihe
ſecond Generall Quodltbet of plots by doctrine. p.27.4.2.r- to heauing. pa. 30, li. 38.7.
contutarion otchem all. p,z1.4.40.r.conſcicnces ) p.z2.1.17.r. cloughes, Well, lin.20.r.
at all) p.z3..18.r,Scors lowne.pag.36-1.13.r.fer mirari, fa.z7-11n.26.r,confeience,and to
make, p.47.1.4.r.fult parlec. p4.49.1i.25.r,BeaediCtines. 1.40,7-annointed) pag.50.1, I
Cannons regular : {.14.r. them for : {.17,r,merito : p.51.1.30.rſtate,pa.52.1.41,r, Gaules.
Laf.r.Logiers, Cambre,& AlbanaQzp.53.1.2.r.& kings: 1.54. mar,r.by illation.p.5 4.1.27- F
r.alone therin)/.42.7.ablurdities: as,fn.57,41.7.the laſt,p.60,1,26.r. And cuen ſo'ts.11.30.r, |
obedience 18.p.63.1.24,n,tad,isin queſtionto be loſt.1,26.r, as they are thought to be 1n
very deed. p.66.1.24.r.and there of duec.p.69.1-7,r. Wiburn,p.73.(.10, r.deuife : as-p.75./.
28,7 impugned:p.76,1.31.r,there are moc.p.78.1.34.r. Icſuits labour.p.80.{.1.r.heinfinu-
ares.(1,21.7,quod.par.82,marg.r.dead & gone. þp.91.1.7.r.Holtby.p.gz.l.q.r,myltery.p.97.1,
39.7.England.p.1 1 4.(.23.7.991 epiſcopatum. 1,29.r,S.,Pau!)p.115.1.28.r.by vation. pa.t17,
L.13.r,Totheſecond.p.ns./,1.r.butthe Ramp.p.121ÞA4.2.7.0f a Cardinal,l,z.r,poete,li,q,
r,amics,Þ.124.4.6.7.:0 be obſcrued.! 7,r.as to accule.p.1 24.marg.r.detrathon.f.13 2.1.25.
r.at his funcrall,orinplace.p.144 (34.7, Zeſnitas att ione prima. pa. 47.11.33.r. {tarboord
buttocke.p.148.1.24 r.triend{hip with ſome of-p. 155.1-4.r,malc contents, Atheiſts./.5, r.
rizhtbeing.156./.11,n.Sce Apoſtolike and his holtnes.p,153.1.1aſ,r,nenher do, neuher
dire.p.172.4.7.r.tall.p.173.{.18.r.indemaity.f.176. 1.22.r.ſhrowd p.198.1,3.n.her Ladi-
ſhip.1.219.1,26,r.cuer have thought. p.223. 1. 5.7. then mere temporall perſons ordina-
rily.v,226,/.8.r,putto the horne./.z 3.7,Saint Iohnstowne.f,227..28,r,who dented, pay,
.236.1.16.r, Coomage. p.,233.1.2,7, cormorants maw. p1.241.4.12.7.0ne,whole. 1.27,r.for
to piue,p, 242.4.5.r,Gentles.p 244.1.15.r.difl wherefocucr, pr,257.1.10.r. Ferfteghen who
hauing no more gentlemans blood,then is in a coopers ſonne.l.t 2.r. the cooper be.l:n.
21.7, yntriall,pag.264.{.28.r,celigions. p.z71.1-19,7, ſpeech conſiſting, pa, 272,1.r9.7,g00s
| p.285.15,laſt.r,andtyrannous,p.287.1:.26 r,and yet ./. 295-(.laſt r.domimaty. p.298.1, 26.r.
' tempori.p4.394.(.26.r.none candeny. f,295-1.3.1.fufferance ;n expecting our Lord his
leaſure for reſtoring.p.zo8 /.r.r.(or asfome.l,11,e contrario, p.z11.1,6.r, ligher.9.315.l.2.
r.-burthey-p.z16..16.,r.deſpoticen.p.317.1.11.r.impoliible, p.326.1.28.r.fome (ignes al-
ready,p.329.1,19.r,impugne vi &.1.;8.n,or an.lin.laſt r.Oglogarchial.p.342.1.1.n.vntu!,
pa.355.l.21.r.and as alithree. p.z53.,4,20,r,faftion) The reſt of the faults I leaue to the -
correction of the Reader.
>;
#>
&
Hades £&F
F- |
FROM THE COPY IN THE
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11